《After the Marriage, I Hid Commander Gao Leng Privately》


 Chapter 1: Arrive at Capital Star

    Chapter 1 Arrived at the Capital Star


    July 1, 3041 in the cosmic calendar¡ª


    "The gic modification experiment will now begin."


    "Test in progress, amnesticspleted."


    "The gic modification of the appearance is activated...Dididi...Damn it! Her Royal Highness Freya''s mental power has copsed, and I say it is absolutely impossible to seed."


    "Stop, bastards, I tell you to stop... Crazy, all crazy, you will suffer retribution, you will die badly."


    "His Royal Highness''s heartbeat has stopped."


    "Wait... that''s great, Your Highness has ovee the difficulties."


    Cheers from the scientists crying with joy came from inside the spaceship.


    There was a slight trace of disappointment in the eyes of the woman who was surrounded by stars like a moon.


    90% of the mortality rate can survive, what a fate.


    "Since he is not dead, the n will start."


    From this moment on, her good sister will be her most beneficial tool, a stepping stone.


    She couldn''t live a day as an exiled princess.


    ***


    Gxy Empire, Capital Star Space Port¡ª


    The artificial intelligence in the spaceship is announcing with a cheerful and mischievous voice: "The romantic and dangerous interster travel is over, this is the capital star of the Gctic Empire..."


    Lin Fu followed the crowd and left the passenger spaceship. Afternding, she looked around in shock, like a full-fledged country bumpkin.


    Huge dome, man-made celestial bodies, and the endless blue artificial sea looking down.


    This is the interster era of her dreams.


    The most eye-catching thing is the group of students in military uniforms. Now is the day for freshmen to sign up for the three major military academies in the capital.


    Gxy Empire is full of military virtues, everyone yearns to join the army, loves mecha starships, physical fitness and mental strength are important factors to measure a person''s talent.


    Suddenly, the most eye-catching floating disy screen in the star port popped up a notice with a special logo for the military, making everyone look over nervously.


    ¡¾Notice from the military department: Rear Admiral Fuxing, the suprememander of the Eighth Space Fleet, submitted a marriage application to the military department three days ago, and the military department has approved it. ¡¿


    After the special notice for the military, the special notice for the royal family jumped out immediately.


    ¡¾His Majesty the Emperor of the Gctic Empire Order: Congrattions to the Duke of the Immorais gxy on his wedding. As one of the seven guardian dukes of the Gctic Empire, Your Excellency Fuxing is loyal, brave, noble, powerful, and has a perfect personality charm that is respected and worshiped by countless people. On behalf of the royal family and the people of the entire empire, His Majesty the Emperor sent blessings to His Majesty the Duke. ¡¿


    These two announcements have the highest authority of the empire, and they will be forcibly spread from the capital star to more than a hundred gxies, appearing on important asions on each.


    Xinggang, which has a carrying capacity of 100 million people, suddenly fell into silence, and everyone looked up at the disy screen in a daze.


    Sudden-


    "Swipe!" In the huge Starport, hundreds of thousands of people in military uniform stood at attention in unison and raised their hands in the direction of the disy screen to salute.


    He has a straight figure and a solemn expression.


    Lin Fu was taken aback by the sudden movement, and her heart was greatly shocked.


    The expressions of other passengers in the star port were also a bit serious, until the notification skipped and the normal news broadcast resumed, the saluting soldiers put away their solemn expressions, and discussed with great interest the notification that caught people''s attention just now.


    "It turns out that the rumors are true."


    "Howe there is no word about the Duchess?"


    "Hehe! There is a reason for that, because Your Majesty the Major General married a country bumpkin from a remote gxy."


    Happy New Year''s Day, the first day of 2022 is really a good day to release new books, I wish you all sess and sess.


    Long time no see, friends! This time is an interster military marriage, I hope everyone will support and bow.

 Chapter 2: Purple wish sign

    Chapter 2 Purple Wish Sign


    Thedies of the capital star searched the starwork before finding out the information of this bumpkin.


    It is said that this woman was stupid, ugly, and had no sense of existence since she was a child. She was aplete waste, a bumpkin.


    Father is a traditional feudalnd rich man, vulgar, barbaric, and stupid as a pig.


    "Let me know who that bumpkin is, I will definitely not let her go."


    "I want to challenge her with the oldest noble ritual, either I die or she dies."


    "Okay, you want to open a little bit, we should bless your Excellency Major General when you get married."


    "Xu Jinn, are you still a woman? The person you admire the most is married, and you are not sad and still persuade me to want to open some? I''m going to be mad at you."


    Lin Fu walked quickly with a guilty conscience.


    That''s right, she is that country bumpkin and good-for-nothing that everyone said.


    Speaking of which, Lin Fu is also very confused. She is from the 21st century. She was born in a military and police family, and she received training in military criminal investigation since she was a child. I thought that when I grew up, I would be like my parents and elder brothers, but because of poor health, I had to choose to work in the song and dance troupe of my father''s unit.


    The stage is bright and beautiful, but the audience is aggrieved and unwilling.


    I thought I would live like this for the rest of my life, but was caught by my brother''s enemy.


    In the Rush, she killed seventeen criminals by herself, and did not embarrass her father or brother, and unfortunately died in the end.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I arrived at the interster era three thousand yearster.


    Cheap Daddy beamed and told her that the family had a purple wish lottery handed down from their ancestors, and that they could marry the youngest major general in the empire.


    The purple wish lottery is the token of the Fu family. It is given to those who are benevolent or have made great contributions. As long as youe to the door with the wish sign, you can make a request to the Fu family, and the Fu family will fulfill it unconditionally.


    Then she was put on the spaceship by Cheap Daddy.


    ***


    Walking out of Xinggang, there are many people waiting outside, holding various three-dimensional light signs, which made Lin Fu find a sense of familiarity from her previous life.


    She searched intently, and finally saw a picture with the words [Wee Miss Lin Fu from NGC4479].


    "Have you arrived yet?" The young man''s voice was clear and pleasant, with a sense of carelessness.


    The woman beside him frowned slightly, and said unhappily: "Stop nagging, and do things well ording to elder brother''s instructions, and don''t anger elder brother."


    "Yes, ahem... have you seen pictures of sister-inw?"


    "No, brother should have seen it."


    "I hope it''s not too ugly, or I''ll die of heartache. Woohooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... Big Brother is this how he feeds the witch for the sake of his family''s promise. It''s too miserable."


    While waiting and chatting, the two of them suddenly found a charming beauty standing in front of them, blocking their sight.


    "Please make way, it''s in the way."


    "Ahem... Are you two sent by Major General Fu Xing?"


    The two looked at each other and said in unison, "Who are you?"


    "I am the witch you call." Lin Fu smiled awkwardly but politely.


    Both: "..."


    ****


    On the speeding car back, the brother and sister secretly nced at Lin Fu who was sitting in the back row several times. He had ck hair and ck eyes, and his crystal-clear skin exuded an attractive pink luster. At the first sight, I couldn''t help but feel pity in my heart.


    The appearance and temperament of the sister-inw arepletely different from what the brothers and sisters expected, but unexpectedly they match well with the elder brother.


    One is cold and strong, the other is soft and charming, beautiful and weak, which is the exact opposite of the iron-blooded strength engraved in Fushi''s bones, but it doesn''t make people feel abrupt.


    Lin Fu is also looking at the two brothers and sisters. They have ck hair, dark green eyes as deep aske water, and delicate facial features, but they still have the unique gentleness and elegance of Chinese blood.


    ording to her cheap father, the ancestors of the Fu family were also of Chinese descent, andter the mixed blood had undergone gic upgrades.


    "Cough, my name is Futian, and she is Fuyue. Since you are married to my elder brother, you will be our sister-inw from now on." Futian coughed lightly, a little ufortable, but showed a good upbringing.


    "As long as you are the wife approved by the eldest brother, we will absolutely respect you for a day."


    At the end, it was changed to honorifics, which made Lin Fu almost stand up and bow to express his thanks.


    "Me too." Fuyue''s expression was still cool, but her attitude was very clear.


    PS: Please give five-star praise to the cutie who read the article!

 Chapter 3: Lin Fus attitude

    Chapter 3 Lin Fu''s Attitude


    Lin Fu was actually a little moved. She even set herself up as a character set up for herself as a rich and **** off daughter-inw and a hillbilly struggling to survive.


    Suddenly being so reasonable made her at a loss.


    She just can''t stand others being nice to her, and if she treats her a little better, she can''t wait to show her heart and soul to others.


    "Thank you, I..." People are easy to talk, and I can''t help but say, "I know that I am not good enough for Your Excellency Major General, but as long as I am his wife one day, I will truly love him, protect him, and support him."


    How about it, interesting enough!


    Brothers and sisters Fu Tian and Fu Yue looked at each other, but when they thought of the sweet and soft beautiful girl vowing to protect that cold, **** and cruel enemy, the God of War, they felt very contrasted.


    I don¡¯t know what my eldest brother¡¯s expression will be when he hears it.


    "Sister-inw, do you want to go to the Duke''s mansion first, or the major general''s mansion?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "The Duke''s Mansion is the family''s mansion in the capital city. The Major General''s Mansion is a private mansion assigned by the eldest brother in ordance with thews of the empire after he obtained the rank of Major General of the Empire. The eldest brother lives there on a daily basis."


    Lin Fu was a little apprehensive, "It''s all right. Where''s the olddy? Should I go to visit as soon as possible?"


    "Mother is going back to deal with family affairs in the Morais gxy, so she is not here for the time being."


    There is no need to see her mother-inw immediately, Lin Fu secretly heaves a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, my elder brother didn''te to pick you up on purpose. Your Excellency, Major General, went to the Small Magenic Cloud Gxy to perform military duties, and it will take about three weeks to return." Futian talked about military affairs in a strict manner, as if he was making a military report, obviously with a kind of The military qualities engraved in the bones.


    This made Lin Fu feel a little cordial.


    "For the convenience of taking care of her, sister-inw should live in the mansion first! I will move there after Your Excellency Major Generales back."


    "good!"


    Lin Fu obediently nodded in agreement.


    ***


    The Duke''s mansion is beautiful and spectacr from the air, with four-story buildings, fountains,wns, hanging gardens, and family emblems carved on the gate.


    The speeding car made a "beep" sound when it passed over the gate, and flew in directly.


    Fu Tian exined: "Speed ??cars without the right of way will be shot down directly."


    Lin Fu secretly wrote it down.


    At this time, the butler had already led a group of servants to stand on both sides of the sub-station respectfully. When the speeding car stopped, he stepped forward to open the door.


    "Madam, Second Young Master, Eldest Miss."


    The housekeeper looks like a middle-aged person. It is not easy to judge the age when the lifespan of interster humans generally reaches 300 years. With a kind smile on his face, he bowed towards Lin Fu, "Madam has worked hard all the way, I have prepared a room for Madam, please follow me."


    Lin Fu followed.


    Pass through the gorgeous and magnificent corridor before arriving at the master bedroom on the third floor. When you open the door, you will see the dark green velvet carpet and the dark crystal chandelier imported from the Andromeda gxy.


    I heard that a small piece is worth a fortune.


    "Madam, this is your room, someone will inform you during dinner."


    The butler smiled and took his leave.


    The door closed, Lin Fu cheered, threw away the bag in her hand, and let herself run around the room, stepping on thefortable carpet with bare feet.


    Finally, he fell onto the bed with a rxed body, sniffing the pleasant smell in the air, a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Finally broke away from the original owner''s home that suffocated her.


    Now everything is brand new, and the attitude of the Fu family is countless times better than she expected, what is there to be dissatisfied with!


    Sure enough, even if you want to be a pawn, you have to choose the most powerful one.


    ***


    In the evening, the Duke''s mansion prepared a simple wee ceremony for Lin Fu. Apanied by two core members of the family, Futian and Fuyue, they enjoyed a meal of unremarkable taste.


    As for the banquet to officially introduce Lin Fu to the star nobles of the capital, it will not be held until the return of His Excellency the Major General.


    For Lin Fu, it had to be held.


    First of all, she doesn''t want to be a public enemy of girls.


    Secondly, she also has to be prepared for an unfortunate marriage. After all, Your Excellency the Major General agreed to the marriage because of a "wish sign", so she won''t have a good impression of her.


    The family agreed to marry her, but they didn''t say that the marriage would not be dissolved.


    Once the marriage is dissolved, how beautiful it is now, how miserable it will be then.


    So Lin Fu would rather keep a low profile now and prepare for the divorce.

 Chapter 4: empire moon

    Chapter 4 Empire Moon


    In the message room, a special military channel was turned on, and a tall and slender man greeted the eyes. The young face is handsome and cool, the skin is as smooth as jade, and the dark green eyes are so deep that one can''t help but indulge in them.


    The straight military uniform iid with golden dark patterns in pure ck is cool but heroic. The part above the chest is the iconic golden star pattern of the Gctic Empire, which isplicated and gorgeous to the end.


    The epaulettes are a hexagonal general title with gorgeous golden thorn flowers, and the cuff buttons and cor buttons all show the noble demeanor of the imperial soldiers.


    The three major political bodies in the universe, the military uniform of the Gctic Empire is the bestbination of gorgeous and cold iron-blooded style.


    "Your Excellency, Major General." The butler bowed respectfully.


    Fu Xing raised his hand and saluted back, his movements were smooth and graceful.


    "Lin Fu arrived?"


    "Yes, Madam arrived at Xinggang this afternoon. The Second Young Master and Eldest Miss went to greet you in person ording to your instructions. The old Madam is still in the fiefdom and has not returned."


    Fu Xing turned around and sat on the high-backed chair behind him, resting his cheek with one hand, a look of helplessness appeared between his brows.


    "Mother is still not reconciled."


    "No one will support the olddy. The purple wish sign is far more important than the olddy imagined."


    "Yes!" Fu Xing''s thin lips curled up slightly, "Exchanging my marriage with a purple wish lottery is a great value for the family."


    The old butler bent down respectfully, and kept silent at the right time.


    "The purpose of the purple wish sign is not so simple. There must be something we don''t know about it. We must find out."


    Fu Xing stood up suddenly, and the old housekeeper could feel the powerful coercion unintentionally exuded by his movements through the screen.


    "The power and status of the Fu family determines that the purple wish lottery can do anything." The old housekeeper said proudly.


    Fu Xing shook his head, "No, think about what purple wishing lottery can''t achieve your wish?"


    The old butler was taken aback for a moment, and then proudly said: "The Fu family will only refuse if the royal family is involved."


    Fu Xing snorted coldly, "What if the royal family is really involved?"


    "But... Ma''am, she can''t possibly have anything to do with the royal family." The old butler believed in his own vision.


    "Your Excellency, Major General, regardless of whether there is a deeper conspiracy behind it or not, Miss Lin Fu is beautiful and kind, and is a good marriage partner. She also swore that as long as she is your wife one day, she will love you, protect you, and support you. "


    Fu Xing was startled, and asked after a while: "She really said that?"


    "Yes, I have video."


    The old housekeeper quickly passed a piece of data.


    ****


    The next day, after breakfast, Lin Fu sat at the desk, staring at the three documents in front of her in a daze.


    "The First Military Command Academy of the Empire is the highest military academy in the Gctic Empire. It has gathered top talents from 163 major gxies. The military talents trained are distributed in the major space fleets and ground forces. Among them, themand system is The most powerful, Major General, graduated from here."


    After the steward introduced the first information, he pointed to the second: "The Royal Starfleet Academy of the Empire, the first choice of the imperial nobles, the second young master once studied here, and Princess Teresa of the royal family is now a top student of the Royal Starfleet Academy."


    "Thest is the Elbert Nonmissioned Officer Academy, which specializes in cultivating technical talents. The founder is the most outstanding Marshal Albert Defoe in the history of the empire."


    After the housekeeper finished his introduction, he looked at Lin Fu with a smile.


    Lin Fu looked at the three enrollment brochures in front of her, her hands trembling with excitement.


    Her previous life''s dream!


    "So madam, which college do you want to apply for?"


    Adhering to the pragmatic thinking of ordinary people, Lin Fu put her hand on the Albert Academy.


    "The first two should not pass the exam at my level." Because she had already been mentally prepared, she checked it on the way here.


    There was a sh of surprise in the butler''s eyes, but he soon showed a decent smile, and praised: "Madam is very discerning. The artillery major and the Marine Corps of the Elbert Nonmissioned Officer Academy are very powerful."


    "I feel good too."


    "Then I will use your wife''s information to help you sign up. The exam is divided into a cultural written exam and a talent test. The difficulty of the exam at the Elbert Nonmissioned Officer Academy is rtively low. You have 20 days to prepare."


    After the butler finished speaking, he bowed and left.


    ****


    Capital Star, Artificial Sea¡ª


    The royal family of Mecklenburg is located here. The majestic and legendary pces upy the most beautiful scenery of the artificial sea.


    The pce where members of the royal family live is called Hongfeng Jinlu Pce, because arge number of rare maple trees preserved from the ancient earth era are nted.


    "Crash!" The sound of teacups and vases breaking broke the beautiful scenery.


    The maids of the pce were all silent.


    The beautiful princess with beautiful rose-pink long hair has lost her mind at this time and cannot maintain a perfect upbringing.


    It wasn''t until her personaldy, Nora, came over and waved away the maid, that Her Royal Highness didn''t realize that she had lost herposure.


    "Your Highness, you are going to be a queen in the future, how can you get angry because of a little thing."


    "I''m sorry!" Princess Teresa lowered her slender neck, a crystal teardrop slipped from the corner of her eyes, and said sadly: "How could Major General Fuxing humiliate me like this? I promised him a long time ago that as long as I ascend the throne, I will Sharing imperial power with him, but he..."


    "You should talk to Major General Fu Xing again, politics is not a child''s y."


    The female officer Nora said calmly: "Major General Fuxing is your most powerful support to the throne. No matter whether he is married to another woman or not, you must not give up. The example of failure was just ten years ago."


    But Teresa couldn''t restrain the anger in her heart at all. She is the moon of the empire, the most honorable princess, and a rare genius in the Royal Starfleet Academy. She doesn''t understand what is wrong with her?


    He rejected her, but chose a country bumpkin from a remote gxy, a uselessmoner.


    "Even if he chooses Celia who I don''t deal with, it''s better than him choosing a lowlymoner."


    "Princess, you should calm down and think about how to deal with thatmoner girl."


    "You''re right." Teresa took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and returned to being a noble and elegant princess. "Have you found out why the military and the royal family both announced their marriage?"


    Duke marriage is not necessarily announced.


    ording to Major General Fuxing''s low-key character, he would never be so high-key.


    "The Second Prince''s people took advantage of Major General Fuxing''s going out to suppress the rebellion, and behind the scenes facilitated it. They are not targeting Major General Fuxing, but you. However, it cannot be ruled out whether the major general has the intention of pushing the boat along."


    Teresa''s expression was ugly for a while.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible to deal with thatmoner girl." A sternness shed in the female officer''s eyes.


    Teresa''s heart moved, and she showed a pure and beautiful smile. Instead of asking how to deal with it, she didn''t even mention her name, but wrote lightly: "Very well, then I will leave it to you."


    The female officer bowed respectfully, "Yes."


    As long as Her Royal Highness the Princess regains herposure, she will be the sweetest and purest angel. She doesn''t know about all the dirty and bad things, and she doesn''t even need to say it. Someone will take care of it for her obediently.

 Chapter 5: uncles adopted daughter

    Chapter 5 Uncle''s Adopted Daughter


    Lin Fu spent the rest of the time alone, spending most of her time studying every day. In addition to the housekeeper, there was also a maid named Lina who was in charge of her daily routine.


    The function of a maid in the Interster Age is simr to that of a family secretary, answering questions and conveying orders from the master.


    Housework and sanitation are all in charge of specialized household robots.


    "I don''t believe it, don''t try to lie to me, let that womane out to see me."


    It was not the first time that a woman''s shout came from the open French window. Before that, the housekeeper had asked Lin Fu''s advice to stop her every time, but today it seemed that it was not so easy to dismiss.


    "Ma''am."


    The door of the study was pushed open, and Lina walked in with a look of embarrassment, and bowed to Lin Fu who was sitting behind the desk.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss Ding Xuan is here again, but the servant can''t stop her, she has already broken into the second floor."


    Lin Fu frowned slightly, "Where''s the housekeeper?"


    Lina lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Lin Fu''s expression, "The butler is out, not in the mansion. Miss Ding Xuan is the adopted daughter of Your Excellency the Admiral, we...we dare not stop."


    The admiral Lina is talking about is Fu Xing''s uncle, Fu Guang, a first-ss general of the empire who has been stationed at the border fortress for a long time.


    It is said that Ding Xuan has always regarded herself as the future duchess, and even gave up the Fu surname bestowed by her adoptive father in order to justify her name.


    Lin Fu leaned back in the chair, quickly recalling Ding Xuan''s information in her mind, and looked at the maid yfully.


    Looking at it, Lina couldn''t straighten her waist, it seemed that there was a mountain on her body, and she couldn''t breathe under the pressure.


    It''s strange, she is obviously the daughter of a rich man in a remote gxy, why would she put more pressure on her than Miss Ding Xuan.


    "The timing of Miss Ding Xuan''s visit is really a coincidence!"


    Lena bent her waist even lower.


    At this moment, the heavy study door was kicked open with a loud bang.


    This shows how much hatred the visitor has.


    Lin Fu looked up and found that she was indeed a beauty, with long maroon hair, wearing a narrow-waisted long skirt favored by the upper sses of the empire, exquisite makeup, and an arrogant expression.


    You can tell at a nce that she is a nobledy from a superior family background.


    Especially when looking at people, the sense of superiority makes people want to p her so that she remembers to look at her feet when walking.


    Lena''s body trembled, and she hurriedly shrank aside.


    "Are you that country bumpkin from a remote gxy? The bumpkin who used dirty means to get a chance to marry His Majesty the Major General?"


    Ding Xuan raised her chin proudly, with undisguised disdain and contempt in her eyes, she stood in front of the desk and looked down at Lin Fu.


    "It''s no wonder that he hides and dare not see others, and he still has self-knowledge."


    The servant who followed in mustered up the courage to remind, "Miss Ding Xuan, this is our wife..."


    "Shut up! What kind of wife is she?" Ding Xuan was furious, raised her hand and pped the servant hard, her cheeks quickly swelled into steamed buns, and the corners of her mouth were bloodstained.


    Ding Xuan has a C-level physique, which is much higher than that of ordinary people. ording to the assessment rules agreed by the three major political bodies, her physical strength can reach a maximum of one thousand catties.


    The p just now caused the servant to suffer serious internal injuries.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I dare to interrupt." Ding Xuan was very annoyed, "Hmph! A low-ss person who thinks he has a new master dares to point fingers at me, and he deserves it!"


    All the servants took a step back in silence.


    Lina lowered her head, her hands sped tightly together, making her look less and less present.


    "Bastard." Lin Fu was really angry, and walked out from behind the desk quickly, helping the injured servant up, "How is it? Can you move?"


    "Yes." The servant gritted his teeth and answered firmly.


    Ding Xuan stomped her feet angrily. The reason why she was so fierce was to frighten all the servants and force them to choose between herself and Lin Fu. In this way, there will be no servants to support her, and she will not be able to continue to stayfortably.


    But she didn''t expect that this servant was actually a tough one.


    "Damn it, it seems that I shot too lightly." Ding Xuan raised her pointed high-heeled shoes and was about to trample on the servant''s face, but at the very moment, she suddenly found that she couldn''t move.


    The huge study room seemed to be frozen.

 Chapter 6: status, judgement

    Chapter 6 Status, Competence and Judgment


    A huge force pressed on everyone, starting from Ding Xuan, boom boom boom... everyone knelt down on their knees one after another.


    The servants were terrified, cold sweat fell from their foreheads, but they were frozen in the air, and a feeling of despair rose in their hearts.


    The servants who have served the Fu family for generations have been fortunate enough to have seen simr scenes. It is rumored that only S-level spiritual power can do it.


    Ding Xuan''s expression was ferocious and distorted, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She couldn''t bear that she was so lowly, so she knelt down to a country bun in humiliation, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stand up.


    The proud C-level physique has be so fragile, it''s ridiculous.


    Lin Fu got up, strolling in the garden, and when passing by Lina, said casually in a low voice: "If you can''t survive, remember to find me, I don''t hold grudges."


    Lina''s eyes widened in horror.


    Lin Fu didn''t seem to have said anything, helped the injured servant to sit down, then turned to Ding Xuan and said, "I heard that you have always regarded yourself as the fianc¨¦e of Your Excellency the Major General?"


    During the questioning, she tapped her finger lightly, and Ding Xuan found that she could speak, but she still couldn''t stand up, and still knelt in humiliation.


    "Yes, I''m not pretending to be myself, this is the truth." Ding Xuan roared hysterically, "It''s you, it''s you who snatched the major general with the **** purple wish sign, it''s you who stole my happiness."


    "Idiot." Lin Fu scolded angrily.


    "You scold me? How dare you scold me?" Ding Xuan''s eyes were red with hatred, "You vicious woman, I curse you to be kicked out, I curse you never to win the heart of the major general..."


    Bb cursed so much that the guards who came from outside the door frowned and showed disapproval.


    As a nobledy, how can she be so unqualified.


    It was rumored that it was Fushi who lost face.


    But the performance of the major general''s wife surprised everyone.


    Everyone was prepared for the Major General to marry a trash, but they didn''t expect his wife to have S-level spiritual power.


    Whoever dares to say that Madam is trash in the future, they will be the first to disagree.


    "Ahem..."


    The housekeeper''s cough sounded at the door, Ding Xuan shut her mouth pale as if struck by lightning, and began to cry in fear.


    "Housekeeper, please tell Ms. Ding Xuan, is she the appointed major general''s wife?" Lin Fu let go of her mental restraint and looked at thete butler with a smile.


    "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper looked calm and respectful, "Miss Ding Xuan, you grew up in the Fu family. Don''t you know that the duchesses of all generations are imperial military officers?"


    Ding Xuan''s pupils widened suddenly, obviously thinking of something, her body limp on the ground.


    "You are studying in an art school, so how could you be the Duchess?"


    The butler continued in a tepid tone, "If you really want to, I will definitely train you to study in a military academy, just like Madam, although the Major General is not here, she has already arranged for Madam to apply for the Albert Academy .¡±


    Status, high and low.


    The servants and guards looked surprised or stunned, and at the same time looked at Lin Fu with more respect and admiration.


    Everything the great nobles do is not a small matter, and there is a deep meaning behind it.


    Lin Fu was also stunned. She didn''t expect such a deep meaning behind it.


    ***


    A farce ended with Ding Xuan crying and Lena being fired. In order to avoid being picked on again, Lin Fu moved to the major general''s mansion that night.


    This is a residential area for senior military officers, and outsiders are not allowed toe and go freely.


    The scale of the mansion is much smaller than that of the mansion, and the style is more simple and low-key. There are no servants, only domestic robots, and it seems much deserted.


    But for Lin Fu, it is ten thousand times better than the big house, where she is more rxed and doesn''t have to be careful to adapt and blend in.


    Don''t even need to try.


    There is no butler who is about to be a master, and there are no maids with ulterior motives and guards who are secretly weighing.


    Be free by yourself.


    After handing over the luggage to the housekeeping robot, Lin Fu took a soothing and fragrant floral bath, using thousands of precious floral dews from the Vega Gxy, which can make people''s skin smooth and tender, and has a unique fragrance.


    This fragrance will be automatically generated ording to each person''s different physique, and will never be repeated.


    As soon as it wasunched, it was loved by thedies of the empire.

 Chapter 7: do you want to take a shower

    Chapter 7 Do you want to take a shower


    In the manor, a military special flying carnded at the gate unimpeded. The young and handsome adjutant quickly got off the flying car, trying to open the door for Fu Xing who was sitting in the back row, but the door had already opened automatically.


    Fu Xing stepped off the speeding car in a straight and abstinent military uniform.


    The adjutant saluted.


    Fuxing nodded.


    The adjutant drove the speeding car away neatly.


    When the masteres back, the housekeeping robot has been instructed to stand at the door to greet him, and the lights of the manor are turned on sequentially as Fu Xing returns.


    "Master, wee home." The robot''s sweet voice made Fuxing frowned slightly.


    "Um?"


    He remembered that when he left, the robot used the mechanical sound from the factory.


    It must be Futian who came to modify it, kid!


    Fu Xing shook his head, but then he remembered that there was a little wife waiting for him toe back from the mansion, and his handsome and indifferent face became even more indifferent.


    ustomed to the busy military affairs and the loneliness in the starry sky, he never thought about marriage, let alone what it would be like to have an extra woman in his life.


    I heard from the housekeeper that Lin Fu herself ispletely different from the investigator, quiet, cautious, insecure, and ready to leave at any time.


    "Heh!" He chuckled unconsciously.


    How could the marriage achieved by the ''Purple Wish Sign'' leave at any time.


    Backing to the bedroom, Fu Xing stood in front of the closet and unbuttoned his military uniform one by one. He suddenly noticed a movement behind him, and suddenly turned around to see a woman in his bathrobe looking at him in a daze.


    Fuxing¡¯s mind went nk for a moment.


    But his reaction was faster, "Lin Fu?"


    Lin Fu nodded mechanically, still staring at Fu Xing''s half-off military uniform.


    The military uniform that was worn on him already had a bit of abstinence, and it was half unbuttoned at this time, revealing thin but powerful shoulders and powerful arms full of perfect lines.


    The impact was overwhelming for Lin Fu, and she could barely breathe.


    All right! She is a beauty control, but also a figure control.


    Mom! She is in love.


    "Huh?" Fu Xing raised his eyebrows in confusion, and then he noticed that Lin Fu was staring at his body with fiery eyes.


    He has long been used to being peeped at by others, but it is the first time for Lin Fu to stare at him so directly and fiercely.


    "You like it very much?" He asked seriously.


    "Yes, I like it."


    Lin Fu''s mouth was faster than her brain, and when she blurted out, she met Fu Xing''s eyes as deep as ake and a yful smile on her lips. There was a bang in my heart as if fireworks exploded, my cheeks were burning hot, and I wished I could find a hole in the ground to get in.


    Lin Fu covered her face and ran back to the bathroom quickly, looking at the person in the mirror with blushing cheeks and a pair of watery and affectionate eyes, it was so strange that she didn''t look like herself.


    She yed back the scene of the major general **** again and again in her mind, okay! She admitted that she took a few peeks before she was spotted.


    It''s so eye-catching, if she can see it every day, she is willing to lose her life... Stop stop! calm.


    Lin Fu turned on the cold water and covered her face with her hands, but she couldn''t stop the hotness on her face, but when she thought of the way she was wearing a loose bathrobe just now, her shoulders were slightly exposed, and therge area of ??her chest was unobstructed, no one could stop her. Take a second look.


    But he was the one who lost hisposure even more. Thinking about it like this was like pouring a basin of cold water down.


    Instantly calmed down.


    The other way around, too lost.


    She has no face to face people.


    Stop ying, destroy the universe! She is going back to Earth.


    ***


    In the room, Fu Xing gracefully and calmly unbuttoned his military uniform, took off his clothes and changed into a casual andfortable navy blue long home coat. The special clothing material and the design of the details highlight the magnificence exclusive to the nobility.


    At this time, he is less cold and hard, but more suffocatingly handsome and noble.


    The unique gentleness and elegance of the Fu family reached the acme in him. ording to the nobledies, they felt heartbroken when they first saw His Excellency the Major General.


    The room is very big, Fu Xing habitually poured himself a ss of wine and stood in front of the window sipping, thinking about how to face his little wife.


    But the unique fragrance in the air is like a pair of invisible hands gently provoking his cold heart.


    Drinking the wine in the ss, he turned around and went to the study to deal with military affairs. As soon as he reached the door, the door of the bathroom opened with a bang.


    Lin Fu still had crystal drops of water on her face. She blinked her watery eyes and asked nervously and shyly, "Uh... do you want to take a bath?"

 Chapter 8: spiritual surrender

    Chapter 8 Surrender at the spiritual level


    "Huh?" Fu Xing raised his eyebrows, and a trace of unease appeared on his unprecedentedly handsome face.


    "You just came back and changed your pajamas again. You probably want to take afortable hot bath? I heard that staying on a starship for a long time will be very hard..."


    Gradually, Lin Fu became less nervous, and there was an inexplicable temptation in her watery eyes, which made this Major General, who was cold and cruel in the eyes of star bandits and pirates, frown more and more tightly.


    Fu Xing nced down at the optical brain on his wrist, on which his heartbeat was constantly beating and growing, which made his expression even more self-effacing.


    "I''m fine, now I''ve let you use the bathroom, I''ve put the bath water for you in it just now, you can take a bath after you go in."


    Lin Fu pped her hands pretending to be rxed, and walked in front of Fu Xing with her snow-white feet. The girl''s petite body with a seductive fragrance made the man''s seemingly thin but powerful body gradually harden.


    This is a strange emotion that Fuxing has never had before.


    Lin Fu tilted her head and nced at him. When the man''s heartbreakingly handsome face came into view, the excited viin screamed.


    "Okay, you go take a bath!"


    Fu Xing calmly walked to the bathroom.


    "Shall I help you take a shower?"


    "Huh?" Fu Xing''s deep and **** voice rose slightly, like a hooked person getting dizzy.


    Lin Fu thought that the interster people might not know what a bath is, so she vividly gestured on Fuxing''s back and performed a bathing action.


    The man''s cheeks with aplexion like cold jade quietly added a touch of color.


    "Need not."


    Lin Fu secretly eximed that it was a pity, and continued to work hard, "Then let me get you clothes! Pass me towels, soap or something?"


    Fu Xing clenched his fist secretly, the little wife was too proactive.


    "There are domestic robots." He said patiently.


    "That''s not okay." Lin Fu quickly waved her hand, "It''s so that people can see you without clothes? Absolutely not." Thinking of her changing the housekeeping robot to a sweet loli voice today, it''s like drinking a whole day bottle of vinegar.


    It will have to be corrected tomorrow.


    Fu Xing walked into the bathroom and stopped suddenly. Lin Fu, who was following behind, bumped her head into it without noticing it. Her nose was sore from the pain. Just as she was about to stand upright, the man in front of her suddenly turned around. She slipped and fell straight into the arms of the man.


    She fell on purpose, but she forgot that she was wearing a silky and loose nightgown. When she fell, the belt loosened somehow, and the nightgown slipped directly from the snow-white fragrant shoulders.


    Slides all the way down to the waist.


    Smooth and beautiful fragrant shoulders, beautiful butterfly bones and breathtakingly slender and soft waist... just like this are clearly disyed in front of the man''s eyes.


    The man''s long and slender hands were pinning her waist, and what was even more terrible was that Lin Fu was still tightly clinging to his arms, with only a thinyer of clothes between them.


    That touching touch of softness...


    The man who had been trying to maintain hisposurepletely lost control. The heavy breathing and the force that almost crushed her and pushed her into the bones caused Lin Fu''s brain tock oxygen, and her whole body was limp in his arms.


    What makes Lin Fu even more at a loss is the suppression and submission from the spiritual level.


    At this time, her S-level mental power is as weak as a child, and she can''t even develop the strength to resist. In her heart, she just wants to surrender to this powerful man.


    What level is his spiritual power?


    "You shouldn''t mess with me." After a long time, the man suppressed his physical impulse, his voice was cool and domineering.


    "Now, you have no chance to say no."


    The man''s slender and cool fingers gently picked up Lin Fu''s pajamas and helped her put them back on.


    Until then, the subjugation and suppression from the spiritual level slowly disappeared, but her body was still weak, leaning against his broad embrace, her tender cheeks rubbing against the man''s hard chest.


    "Why am I doing this?"


    Fuxing''s lips showed a yful look, "How?"


    "My mental strength will want to surrender to you? The body is not in control? Still no strength?" She pressed her chin against his chest, looked up at him, and asked pitifully.


    Fu Xing was startled, and a look of puzzlement shed in his eyes.


    "You want to surrender to me because your mental strength is lower than mine. As for yourck of physical strength..." the man frowned slightly, "I don''t know either."


    It''s strange that he also encounters questions he doesn''t know.


    "I do not know either."


    The two looked at each other in nk dismay.

 Chapter 9: Good morning

    Chapter 9 Good Morning


    But soon, Fu Xing suddenly picked her up by the waist, which startled Lin Fu.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fuxing didn''t speak, but put her on the big soft bed, turned around and went into the bathroom.


    Looking at the closed bathroom door, Lin Fu seemed to regain her strength from her weak body. She immediately got under the covers like a groundhog and rolled around on the bed.


    Ahhh! !


    It''s so embarrassing.


    It was indeed a coincidence that she fell on purpose just now, she is only so courageous, and she would definitely not have the courage to do anything else.


    What happened next was really an ident.


    She really didn''t mean to.


    I don''t know whether Major General Fu Xing believes her or not.


    ****


    Fu Xing looked at thepletely changed bathroom, and almost suspected that he had gone to the wrong ce, especially the hot water in the big bathtub and the fragrance all over the room made the man''s cold and noble handsome face very ufortable.


    Is this the change after marriage?


    seems to be good too.


    For the first time in his life, Fu Xing gave up the efficient and intelligent cleaning system, and chose the gentle and rustic bathing method that his father said before his death would kill a man''s will to fight.


    The novelty and strange feeling, as well as the soft and warm touch left on the skin and palm, kept provoking the man''s unshakable heart.


    When Fu Xing came out of the bathroom, Lin Fu had already fallen asleep.


    Using mental power suppression during the day still caused a serious fatigue load for her.


    Fu Xing went to the study to deal with military affairs for an hour before returning to his room to rest.


    As soon as he went to bed, the sleeping little wife automatically rolled into his arms.


    Fuxing froze suddenly, then decisively pushed his little wife away, got out of bed, and prepared to go to the next bedroom.


    But he stopped short.


    Staring condescendingly at the newlywed wife who is sleeping soundly, her eyes areplicated and deep, with a hint of inquiry and contemtion in her eyes.


    The little wife came with a purple wish sign, which is not a simple marriage.


    Finally, he goes to bed again, trying to adjust to the sudden presence of someone in his life.


    ****


    The next day, Lin Fu went downstairszily. When she saw a man in a military uniform, sitting at the head of the dining table, looking at the military newspaper without squinting, she instantly woke up.


    wipe!


    Why did she fall asleep in a daze.


    Forgot that the Major General came back in the middle of the night yesterday, and...


    "Wake up? It''s early." Fu Xing asked casually without raising his head.


    "Morning...good morning." Lin Fu nced at the time guiltily. It was half past eight, which was not toote. This was due to her family atmosphere since she was a child, and she did not develop the habit of sleepingte.


    Fu Xing still focused his eyes on the military newspaper in front of him, and there was a tall stack of exquisite and ancient books on his left hand, which looked very old at first nce.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Fu Xing finally raised his head, his dark green eyes were deep and cold, and he inadvertently put a lot of pressure on people. His thin lips slightly raised, "Didn''t you have a lot of couragest night? Your courage disappeared overnight." ?¡±


    "Not at all."


    Lin Fu raised her chest, walked over with big strides, and deliberately sat down on the right side of Fu Xing, the distance between the two of them immediately became a little close.


    Fu Xing squeezed the center of his eyebrows, put down the military newspaper in his hand, the elegant and leisurely aura in the morning subsided, and turned into a cold, strong, and intimidating aura that made the huge space tense.


    Lin Fu held her breath subconsciously, and unknowingly put away thezy sitting posture just now, and reced it with a well-behaved elementary school student sitting posture.


    Straightforward.


    "Major General, what are your orders?" She asked seriously.


    A smile shed across Fuxing''s eyes at the new wife''s obedient behavior.


    He pointed at the encyclopedia-like tome on the left, "This is the aristocratic genealogy of the Gctic Empire. As a duchess, you must understand the intricate rtionships inside, and the grievances and hatreds of each family for thousands of years."

 Chapter 10: damn abstinence

    Chapter 10 Damn Abstinence


    Lin Fu saw that her face was about to copse, "All?"


    "Yes, all of them."


    "Yes, guaranteed toplete the task."


    "Very well, I look forward to your bing an excellent soldier." Your Excellency the Major General nodded approvingly, "At present, the military and political factions areplicated, and the circle of nobles is also faced with the choice of standing in line. From now on, you not only represent yourself, but also represent the Fu family. , representing me."


    Lin Fu was a little puzzled, "So?"


    Fuxing propped his cheek with one hand, looked at her with an unpredictable expression, and said after a long time: "Ten years ago, the throne was changed and a **** coup was triggered. The sky of Capital Star was **** for a whole month. Now... the next struggle The curtain has been drawn."


    For some unknown reason, Lin Fu''s body shivered uncontrobly.


    Fu Xing looked at her with a flick of expression.


    "Master, you can have breakfast." The housekeeping robot came and asked in a sweet female voice, "Would you like to eat here or on the terrace?"


    When Fu Xing heard this voice, his brows furrowed slightly, "Let''s just go here."


    "yes."


    "Wait, don''t go." Lin Fu shouted, "You, change your own voice to the original one." She did not forget the decisionst night.


    Female robots are also not eptable.


    There was a very anthropomorphic joy on the face of the robot, and the voice trembled, "Great, thank you hostess for your kindness." After speaking, he went to prepare breakfast happily.


    "What does it mean?" Lin Fu finally realized something was wrong.


    After finishing his official business, Fuxing''s expression was not as cold and serious as before, and he chuckled lightly: "Its character is set to be male, and you changed it to a female voice, which makes it very distressed."


    "That''s it!"


    Lin Fu scratched her head guiltily, her thick, soft and slightly curly long hair was a little messy, and a few strands of hair hung down on the tip of her nose and danced yfully.


    A pair of slender jade-like fingers suddenly magnified in front of her eyes, and Lin Fu froze subconsciously. She didn''t react until the hand helped her pull her hair back and retracted it.


    It''s like drinking honey in my heart, it''s sweet.


    "Fu Xing, can I call you that?" She moved the chair and moved closer.


    The man''s eyes were cold and upright, as if his actions just now were ordinary, without any emotion.


    "It''s fine at home."


    "What about outside?"


    "In public, imperialws do not allow it. If you don''t obey me, it''s fine, but you will be condemned by others." He exined seriously.


    "So strict." Lin Fu muttered dissatisfiedly, "It''s no wonder that when Futian and Fuyue picked me up, they talked only about you, Major General. So there is such a rule."


    "Only for general officers, what else do you not understand?"


    "Yes, there are a lot." Lin Fu raised her hand actively, she was more obedient than a primary school student, and moved her body a little towards a noble and abstinent man.


    The imperial uniform on him was simply too attractive to refuse.


    It''s **** abstinence.


    Lin Fu doesn''t like it.


    "Just ask questions, don''t move around." Finally, the man finally let go of the hand that was supporting his cheek, and coldly pushed the little wife who was about to stick into his arms some distance away.


    "you do not like me?"


    "I just saw it yesterday, so I really don''t like it." The man replied seriously, and his eyes did not avoid it. An iron-blooded and ruthless soldier has long engraved calmness and reason in his bones, and will not let himself be confused by beauty and impulse.


    Although Fu Xing has never been tempted by any woman, it doesn''t mean that he is really like an impulsive kid.


    If your Excellency Major General was so easily tempted, he would not have been single for thirty years.

 Chapter 11: cant covet

    Chapter 11 Don''t covet


    "You..." Lin Fu Mingming just asked casually, and he didn''t take it seriously. It was purely the kind of chatting when he had nothing to say. But when he really answered solemnly that he really didn''t like it, he felt unexpectedly ufortable in his heart.


    For a moment, it felt like being pricked by a needle.


    Fu Xing didn''t seem to notice Lin Fu''s resentful little eyes, and said in a concentrated voice: "But you don''t have to worry, since we are married, I will fulfill my responsibilities as a husband, and you are also a legitimate duchess. You are loyal and loving."


    "Is it because of the purple wish sign that you have to keep your promise?" Listening to his promise, Lin Fu should be very happy, and no longer have to worry about it.


    But she is not happy now.


    I thought that I am indeed a visual animal! Seeing that her parents are good-looking, her attitude immediately changed. If her elder brother in the previous life knew that she would have tough at her to death.


    Anyway, she was just greedy for his body.


    It''s fair!


    Huh! Thinking about it like this instantly refreshed me.


    Fu Xing approached suddenly, and a special cold fragrance came over his face as he approached. It seemed that he was shackling Lin Fu in his arms.


    But it doesn''t.


    Fu Xing''s dark green eyes are very close, and the thick eyshes have a thrilling and charming charm.


    "It''s notpliance, it''s betrayal." He paused every word.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Fu''s heart was pounding.


    "It seems that my little wife doesn''t even know the deep meaning behind this marriage." The corner of his mouth curled up in a teasing arc, "You not only bought my marriage with the purple wish lottery, but also bought me as a person. "


    Lin Fu''s eyes widened in astonishment, and Fu Xing''s delicate appearance was a little...cute.


    "Are you happy?" the man asked coldly, with a hint of displeasure in his tone.


    "Hehe..." Of course she was very happy, but she couldn''t say it unless she couldn''t help it, "I bought your whole body, hahaha... Fuxing, I am very happy."


    In this way, she can hide him privately, and no one can covet him.


    Bots won''t work.


    At this time, the robot hade over with a te, and put breakfast in front of the two of them ording to their tastes. The aristocratic genealogy that Fu Xing brought out had been transferred to Lin Fu''s study.


    Yes, it is Lin Fu''s own study.


    It is just opposite the main study room. It is still in a simple style. It was prepared by the robot in the morning.


    But he didn''t know that Lin Fu never used the study room. What he liked most in the past was to move all the things he needed to see to the bedroom. Leisure and entertainment on top.


    ****


    After breakfast, Lin Fu realized that she was about to register for the Elbert Military Academy. Today is thest day. Senior students have started school early, and freshmen have also started to go through the admission procedures. ,


    She hasn''t been tested yet.


    She had alreadypleted the part of the written test the day before yesterday, and she could just take the test on the military academy''s official website, and she didn''t need to go to school.


    The reason why Fu Xing came back in the middle of the night yesterday was because today was thest day for Lin Fu to sign up, so he hurried back.


    "Wait, let me change my clothes and put on some makeup."


    On important asions, Lin Fu never neglects her own image. In her words, she cannot lose at any time.


    It''s like she joined a song and dance troupe she didn''t like in her previous life, but she still became the chief dancer.


    Never be negative at any time.

 Chapter 12: who is waiting for

    Chapter 12 Who is Waiting For


    At this time, Adjutant Meng Jie arrived at the mansion on time as scheduled, and just as he got off the speeding car, he saw the respectedmander standing at the door, as if he was waiting for someone.


    He hurried forward, saluted and apologized, "I''m sorry Commander, I waste."


    Fuxing waved his hand, "You are notte, and I am not waiting for you."


    Meng Jie showed a puzzled expression.


    He remembered that themander lived alone, not waiting for him, but who was waiting for?


    Could it be Bernard, themander''s chief staff officer? Colonel Lange?


    Everyone in the Eighth Fleet knows that the rtionship between themander and the chief staff member is the best, and they even live in the same house, just next door.


    Monger turned to Bernard next door. The Langer family turned their heads to look, and it didn''t matter if they looked at the man lying on the courtyard wall.


    Not Bernard. Who else could Lange have.


    Fuxing snorted coldly, and gave Bernard a sneering look.


    Since he was discovered, there is no need to hide anymore. Bernard supported the courtyard wall with one hand, jumped over easily, and walked past the guard robot with a big stab. Apparently it''s not the first time he''s done something like this.


    Already have the right of way.


    "Colonel Lange." Mengjie saluted seriously.


    Bernard returned a military salute, and then asked nonchntly, "Who are you waiting for here?"


    "Isn''t it waiting for you?" Meng Jie asked doubtfully.


    "How is it possible? Adjutant Mengjie, when did you see that yourmander was waiting for me?" Bernard''s expression was exaggerated.


    Meng Jie thought about it seriously, but he really didn¡¯t.


    Bernard bumped Fu Xing with his shoulder, and winked ambiguously, "Are you waiting for your new little wife?"


    This sentence instantly reminded Meng Jie, reminding him of the announcement of the military department announcing the entire interster.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized, and then his face turned red with excitement.


    yes! The Commander is already married, so... are you waiting for the Commander''s wife now?


    "Listen to my wife, there was a sudden movement in your house yesterday afternoon. A strange woman came in. Is it your new wife?" Bernard and Fu Xing were the same age, marriedst year, and lived next door.


    The news of Fuxing¡¯s sudden marriage this time not only shocked the outside world, but also shocked the Eighth Fleet.


    Even Bernard failed to get the news in advance, which made the officers of the Eighth Fleet very frustrated. That''s why Bernard just came back, standing by the courtyard wall like a conscientious gossip reporter.


    Over the courtyard wall, his wife is still waiting for his first-hand news!


    Everyone is curious about what kind of woman themander married.


    "Her name is Lin Fu." Fu Xing replied.


    The honest boy Meng Jie stretched his neck, anticipating what the Commander would say next.


    But at this moment, someone came out from inside. A dark green knee-length skirt with thin shoulder straps, tasseled diamond earrings, thick curly hair casually andzily draped over the shoulders, pink skin, peach-colored lips and big bright eyes.


    The one who came out was clearly a little fairy, and when she came, she was a mixture of cuteness and **** charm, even Fu Xing, who had a firm mind and strong self-control, held her breath.


    The man''s cold and deep eyes seemed to eat her up.


    Blushing, Meng Jie hastily lowered his head.


    "Ahem..." Bernard, a married man, coughed in embarrassment, immediately attracting cold eyes from his friend and superior.


    He dares to swear that Fu Xing has never looked at him with such terrifying eyes in the ten years of his acquaintance.


    "Sorry for the long wait?" Lin Fu finished speaking before noticing that there were two more people at the door, and looked at Fu Xing with eyes asking for help.


    "This is my lieutenant, Lieutenant Meng Jie, an outstanding graduate of the First Imperial Military Academyst year, and this is Colonel Bernard Lange, chief of staff of the Eighth Fleet." Good presentation.


    Lin Fu replied with a grateful and ttering smile.


    This relieved Fu Xing''s restlessness a little, and his face was not as gloomy as before.


    Good night, continue to cheer up during the New Year''s Day holiday.

 Chapter 13: take my wife to school

    Chapter 13 Sending my wife to school


    "Hello, Colonel Bernard Lange, and Lieutenant Mengjie. I''m Lin Fu. Nice to meet you." Lin Fu greeted each other casually, but with good sense of proportion, without being overly enthusiastic or timid.


    And she knew very well that Bernard in front of her. Colonel Lange looks approachable, but he should not be underestimated in the military. People can have no airs about themselves at all, mainly because of Fu Xing''s face.


    If you want to gain the real respect of others, you can only prove it with your strength.


    She will do it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fu turned her head sideways and stared at Fuxing''s side face with shining eyes, swearing secretly in her heart.


    Fu Xing noticed something and turned to look at her, which caught Lin Fu off guard and fell into a bottomlesske, and he was stunned for a moment before returning to his senses. She blushed uncontrobly, lowered her head helplessly, and stopped looking into his eyes.


    "Hi Ma''am, it''s an honor to meet you." Meng Jie blushed and responded at a loss.


    Lin Fu smiled back politely.


    Bernard''s performance is personable, and hispliments seem to be free of money, and his conversation is very funny. Lin Fu is very willing to chat with such a person, but Fuxing on the side can''t listen anymore.


    "Are you going to test dressed like this?" He asked with a cool handsome face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mengjie and Bernard also looked astonished, and wanted to say something, but it was inconvenient to speak because of the presence of the supreme officer.


    "Nothing, it''s fine."


    "Really?" She wasn''t sure.


    Fu Xing did not speak, turned around and boarded the flying car first, but the door was not closed, obviously waiting for Lin Fu to get on the car.


    "Goodbye." Before getting into the car, Lin Fu smiled apologetically at Bernard, and followed her into the car to leave.


    ****


    The area of ??the capital star is fifteen timesrger than that of the ancient earth, and most of them are primeval forests,rgekes, ins and other areas suitable for human habitation.


    Followed by variousplex and changeablendforms, the three best military academies in the empire were established here, covering an average area of ??8 million square kilometers.


    In addition to various military, high-tech facilities, super-wide and magnificent teaching buildings, and student dormitories, the school also has a variety ofbat simtion rooms, a collection of food, pubs, shopping and a series of facilities.


    A school is equivalent to a country.


    Your Excellency Major General¡¯s flying car is thetest model of the military, subsonic, and it only takes one hour to reach it from home.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fu turned her head and saw that Fu Xing''s long legs had stepped down, "You want to go to the test with me?"


    "I came back early on purpose just to be with you."


    Meng Jie enthusiastically exined from the side: "Themander''s younger brothers and sisters were sent to school on the first day, and they were all sent by themander himself. This also shows that he values ??it, and it has a very far-reaching meaning. Ma''am, youe to school on the first day , if themander doesn¡¯te, word spread that you won¡¯t be able to hold your head up in the aristocratic circle.¡±


    Meng Jie talked a little too much, but he was right, so Fuxing just got off the speeding car gracefully, but he didn''t stop it.


    "So that''s how it is." Lin Fu was thoughtful, she took a step forward and took the arm of Fu Xing, and asked happily: "You came here on purpose because you were afraid that I would not be able to hold your head up? Why are you so kind to me?"


    This makes her fall even if she is not fascinated by male sex.


    Fu Xing said with a nk face: "If it were someone else, I would be the same."


    The angry Lin Fu secretly clenched her fists, but when she thought about it, she was not angry again. Instead, she got closer, leaned her head on his arm, and said slyly: "It''s a pity that I let you down. It''s not anyone else, but me. You cannot escape from my grasp."


    Meng Jie, who was not far away, could not hear it. The thin-skinned young man blushed instantly, and he was excellent in all majors, so he didn''t know whether to continue to follow.


    Fortunately, themander raised his hand as a signal.


    "I''m just going to visit the principal, Meng Jie, you apany your wife."


    "yes."


    Lin Fu also heaved a sigh of relief. If he appeared with her, wouldn''t he be the public enemy of the whole school on the first day of school? She won''t do such offending things.

 Chapter 14: side probe

    Chapter 14 Side Exploration


    After parting, Meng Jie took him to the registration office very familiar with the route, and met many groups of students along the way, wearing military school uniforms, young and energetic, heroic, with different hair colors and eye colors, but there is one thing worthy of praise. The height and appearance of the gically modified interster humans have been greatly improved.


    Looking all the way, they are all handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Meng Jie, how long have you been the adjutant of His Majesty the Major General?" Lin Fu thought for a while, and found that Meng Jie was a very reliable young man, and he should be able to get a lot of useful information.


    "One and a half years." Meng Jie replied honestly, "But themander is an outstanding graduate of our military academy, and those who achieve outstanding results can be praised by themander, and they will also have the opportunity to board a starship for internship during the internship period."


    "It seems that you are very good at school."


    Lin Fu heard that most people don''t even have the opportunity to be an intern for Fuxing, but Meng Jie can have the opportunity to be a personal adjutant to the Supreme Commander. This is undoubtedly a job with a bright future.


    It is equivalent to ting ayer of gold on the side of the highest officer.


    Speaking of his major, the young and shy adjutant showed a confident smile, "I beat many ssmates."


    "Haha...awesome."


    Meng Jie smiled shyly, thinking that although the wife of themander is young, she ispletely different from what Xingwang said. She is beautiful, polite and very kind.


    "Mengjie, are we friends now?"


    "Of course." Mengjie is young and easily shy, but he has been professionally trained and knows best what to say and what not to say, "Ma''am, you..."


    "You can call me Lin Fu."


    "No...not appropriate?"


    "What''s inappropriate? I''m neen years old, and I just entered school. Speaking of which, I''m still your junior! Although they are different military academies, aren''t the First Military Academy and the Elbert Military Academy closely rted? It has always been unanimous.¡±


    Meng Jie was said to be a little guilty, "It is true that they are unanimous to the outside world, but internal fighting is also quite serious."


    Lin Fu: ¡­


    This guy is really upright.


    "Does yourmander like someone?"


    "No¡­"


    Lin Fu asked suddenly, and Meng Jie didn''t expect it at all. After the words were blurted out, he realized that he should not talk about themander''s personal affairs, and his face flushed immediately.


    "It''s okay! If I don''t say it, if you don''t say it, no one will know." Lin Fu patted Meng Jie on the shoulder tofort him: "Haven''t we already be good friends? Is there any problem with good friends talking about private topics? No, You can rest assured!"


    Mengjie was about to cry, he had the illusion of being tricked into a pirate ship.


    "Yourmander really doesn''t have anyone he likes? Have you never been in a rtionship?"


    "Really not." Now that the beginning has been made, Meng Jie is no longer twitching, and simply said: "There are many people who like themander, but themander is very busy and often goes out to counter the rebellion and garrison, so many people don''t care about it even if they want to." Can''t find an opportunity."


    "What about the school period? It is said that the school period is the most suitable for dating."


    Meng Jie immediately looked at her suspiciously.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Ma''am, you are going to school soon." Mengjie pointed.


    Lin Fu didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Okay! You''re thinking so fast! You immediately counter-checked me."


    Meng Jie smiled shyly again, but this time Lin Fu wouldn''t believe it, he was really shy.


    Also, how can a shy and honest person be reused by Fuxing, even if he wants to support his juniors.


    "Ma''am, you..."


    "Say it, call me Lin Fu."


    "Okay! Lin Fu, what you said on Xingwang is also different."

 Chapter 15: Black belly commander

    Chapter 15 ck-bellied Commander


    Lin Fu took possession of her figure, with a lonely and sad expression, and said, "Actually, there is no difference. What Sta said is correct. I am indeed from a remote gxy, do you know? The technological development of our is simr to that of the capital star system." Still living in the ancient earth era, nothingpares."


    Meng Jie apologized again in embarrassment and guilt, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else, I just... I just think Lin Fu, you look very good too."


    "Just looks?"


    "Uh... alright! I haven''t seen your strength yet, so I can''t evaluate it."


    "So you also feel in your heart that I am not worthy of yourmander."


    "It''s not like that, it''s just..." Meng Jie couldn''t continue with the following words, because the more he said, the more mistakes he made.


    The two million soldiers of the Eighth Fleet disagreed unanimously, and he thought the same before meeting Lin Fu. Now that I see myself, I have a good impression, but my inner opinion cannot be easily changed.


    Lin Fu is not as talented as Princess Teresa, who is known as the Empire Moon.


    It is not as good as Colonel Meng Keqin who made great achievements at a young age.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jie couldn''t help but worry about Lin Fu.


    Lin Fu just pretended to be the way she was just now, but Meng Jie''s reaction made her very frustrated. No one likes to be looked down upon.


    Even the young and unsophisticated Meng Jie does not recognize himself in his heart, how violent the pressure will be outside.


    She had a hunch that the peaceful days would notst long.


    Although she tried her best to hide her identity, she couldn''t hide it from someone who cared. As a major general of the empire, Fu Xing would not allow his wife to hide because of the pride of the Duke of Morais, which would only bring shame to the family.


    "Are you OK?"


    At this moment, the sadness on Lin Fu''s face was so weak that Meng Jie couldn''t bear it.


    "Meng Jie, are you afraid that I can''tpare to Princess Teresa or that I will feel ashamed in front of Colonel Meng Keqin? Let me tell you, you are wrong, no, I, Lin Fu, am no worse than anyone else, let alone be in front of Colonel Meng Keqin. Bow your head before anyone."


    At this moment, the astonishing expression on the girl''s body can''t help but make people heartbroken.


    "By the way, let me tell you a secret."


    Meng Jie looked over curiously.


    "I didn''t marry yourmander, but I bought yourmander and used a priceless treasure. Yourmander is really very expensive! It is a promise that has been passed down for thousands of years. He is my life forever. death is my ghost."


    Everyone felt that she had to rely on the position of Duchess!


    Lin Fu has always been clear-headed. It is true that she is greedy for beauty, but she must never forget the hidden dangers and calctions behind it.


    Your Excellency, Major General, cannot be underestimated.


    Thinking of this, she looked deeply at the direction where Fuxing left just now.


    Did he really send himself to school on purpose instead of using her as a cover?


    But Lin Fu quickly recovered from her emotions, and she was still that cute and **** little fairy, walking forward heartlessly.


    Leaving the stunned Meng Jie where he was, the young adjutant was stunned, and it took him a long time to catch up in embarrassment.


    ***


    "Hi, Major General."


    "Commander."


    "Good day duke."


    "You kid, you are getting more and more murderous now."


    In the building dedicated to the office of professors, as Fu Xing passed by, everyone stood at attention and saluted, or performed aristocratic etiquette. There are also many highly respected professors and retired senior generals who have long been familiar with Fu Xing, and they also joked with each other.


    "I heard that you are married? When are you going to invite us all to drink?" Song Zheng, the dean of the Marine War Academy, is a middle-aged man with a hearty personality. Combat master, I already have the rank of colonel.


    Song Zheng is ten years older than Fuxing, but his style of acting is that of the more frizzy one. When he was an instructor for the Eighth Fleet, every time he got into trouble, Fuxing would clean up the mess.


    But because of this, the two forged a deep friendship.


    "You are a very busy person, why did youe to my ce? Could it be that you want to buy me a drink?" Song Zheng joked.


    "Send important family members to sign up, and visit Admiral Xia Zeming by the way."


    "Important family members? Your younger brother and sister have already grown up, what important members are there? Your cousin? Didn''t he follow Admiral Fuguang and go directly to the military academy in the fortress?" Song Zheng looked puzzled.


    But after he finished speaking, he immediately thought of something, and eximed: "It''s you..."

 Chapter 16: Your Majesty the Major General is too presumptuous

    Chapter 16 Your Excellency Major General is too presumptuous


    "Hush!" Fu Xing put his right index finger on his lips and made a silent gesture, but uncontroble screams came from behind him, but he didn''t dare to shout out because of strict military discipline, so he had to die hold back.


    All of them blushed and were about to faint.


    Song Zheng said enviously: "You are really a guy, as many people in our school hate you, as many people love you." Why are you so popr, obviously a simple action can make people die, What''s even worse is that I didn''t realize it at all.


    Fu Xing frowned slightly, his eyes shed a look of displeasure, but he quickened his pace, and soon came to the principal''s exclusive floor,


    "Ha! Fu Xing, you still dare toe to our school and you are not afraid of being beaten to death!" Before anyone saw it, the full-bodiedughter came from afar. Xia Zeming, a first-level general, punched Fu Xing right away.


    This punch was full of strength, but Fu Xing was calm andposed, not even frowning.


    "Okay! The strength is getting more and more unfathomable. I remember the first time I beat you and vomited blood." Xia Zeming was relieved and jealous of his old opponent, who was lucky enough to train such an outstanding student.


    Old opponents can brag for a lifetime as long as they have a supporting star.


    "I was a student ten years ago." Fu Xing said calmly, "But you can''t take the opportunity to take revenge on me every time, General."


    "Hehe... that''s revenge? That''s clearly a just trial. It''s you, a big devil, who made me almost unable to be the headmaster anymore." Xia Zeming said in a bad mood.


    Song Zheng nodded frantically aside, "For everyone in our school, you are the biggest enemy." Then he changed the subject and sighed: "It''s a pity that we don''t live up to it, and we can''t hate it if we want to hate it. The scumbag lied to his feelings, but he couldn''t bear to take revenge."


    "Okay, don''t be nasty, hurry up and do your work, if you have nothing to do, go to the testing hall to see if there are any good seedlings." Xia Zeming rushed away impatiently.


    "There are good seedlings, but they are snatched by the First Military Academy."


    Although Song Zheng said so, he left without stopping.


    ***


    Not long after Fu Xing and Song Zheng left, a middle-aged man quietly found a blind spot to avoid the eyes of the sky, and quietly pressed an optical brain contact ount.


    After connected, the call mode was used, and the 3D stereoscopic image was not turned on.


    "Major General Fuxing is really gone?" Came Nora''s cold voice from inside.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned red with excitement, "Miss Nora, you really know what''s going on. I just saw Your Excellency Major General and Dean Song together with my own eyes. I must have sent his wife to the school to enroll."


    "Your Excellency, Major General, is too presumptuous. The more he attaches importance to thatmoner, the more he is pping Her Royal Highness in the face." The woman''s sarcasm and cold words came from over there, as if she had been greatly humiliated.


    "I think so too." The middle-aged man ttered.


    "He is telling everyone that he values ??thatmoner girl named Lin Fu very much. The Fu family has recognized her."


    The middle-aged man wanted to tter him, but he didn''t have the guts to speak ill of Major General Fu Xing.


    After all, it is a felony to nder a noble grand duke.


    "Deputy Principal Jason Greenough, now I have a task for you. I want Lin Fu to be rejected by the military academy in the most humiliating way, and it is best to be a stain on her life."


    "Yes yes yes." Jason. Greenough couldn''t wait to agree. He was really afraid that Her Royal Highness would let him find a chance to kill that woman. Fortunately, Her Royal Highness''s female officer was still calm and rational.


    He didn''t have the courage to kill a noble duchess.


    But he is happy to be humiliated, the more honorable he is, the more fulfilled he feels.


    Slightly modified.

 Chapter 17: standpoint

    Chapter 17 Position Issues


    The office door was closed, and after Xia Zeming and Fu Xing took their seats, the expressions on their faces became a bit serious, and they stopped joking and joking just now.


    "Your marriage this time has dealt a severe blow to Princess Teresa." Xia Zeming smiled like an old fox, poured himself a ss of wine, and took a sip after asking Fu Xing but was rejected.


    "Princess Teresa has always regarded you as the most perfect marriage partner. As long as she marries you, she will be able to get the support of the Fu family and the Xia family, which will greatly increase her bargaining chips in the fight for the throne. That''s it, let''s kill halfway." A woman came out and took away the fruit that belonged to her."


    "Uncle Xia, please make up your own words." Fu Xing habitually rested his cheek with one hand, feeling helpless at Xia Zeming''s disrespect, "I am not someone''s fruit of victory."


    The Xia n, like the Fu n, is one of the seven guardian dukes of the empire. The fief Mozambique is rich in resources and has a vast star field. The two families have always had a close rtionship since their ancestors, and they have always advanced and retreated together politically.


    Now that His Majesty''s health is getting worse and worse, the princess and the two princes have started topete for the throne, and everyone has to face the choice of standing.


    "I really like you."


    But Fuxing showed a cold expression, with a trace of cruelty shing across his eyes, "Politics has never had personal rtionships."


    "So you won''t support Princess Teresa anymore? She is the second in line heir, a genius who is rare in a century, and there are many people who support her."


    "Uncle Xia, you know the principles of our family."


    "Support whoever is orthodox? Of course I am, so you still support Teresa. In this case, why do you suddenly find a woman from a corner to marry? If you don''t like someone, just say it directly. Why humiliate her?"


    "You also think I will be so unmannered?"


    "Hey hey..." Xia Zeming smirked disrespectfully, "Didn''t I just put you in the first ce on the school''s most hated list! You haven''t yed yet, so I spected about you with the greatest malice gone."


    Fu Xing is really angry and funny.


    "Then why did you get married suddenly? And you''re looking for someone who can''t even pronounce his name? I''m closer than your own uncle. Your father''s best friend doesn''t even know me, and you still say it''s okay."


    Xia Zeming heard that Fu Xing was back, so he immediately urged to meet him.


    "It''s a purple wish sign."


    "What?" Xia Zeming, who was drinking, sprayed out a sip of wine towards Fu Xing opposite, and someone seemed to be able to predict it, but he just swiped his finger four or two times, and an invisible wave of mental power brought up the wine. fall into the trash can.


    "It turned out to be a purple wish lottery, purple wish lottery, purple..." Xia Zeming walked up and down excitedly, asking again and again: "Are you sure? It''s purple?"


    "I''m sure, the wish sign has been delivered to me a month ago."


    "Even if it''s ck or white, I wouldn''t be surprised, but it''s purple."


    The family keepsake of the Fu family has always been one of the oldest legends in the interster world. There are various opinions from the outside world, and it has even been written into a novel and filmed. In short, it is very legendary.


    But for the great nobles, it is not a secret, after all, no one knows who''s family affairs.


    The real Fushi bookmarks are white, ck and purple.


    White is the door-killing lottery, also known as the funeral lottery.

 Chapter 18: Special pit offspring

    Chapter 18 is dedicated to pitting offspring


    This originates from a legendary and great ancestor of the Fu family, who was arrogant and acted arrogantly. Whoever he wants to kill, he will send someone directly to send a white bookmark, telling that family that he will kill his whole family.


    And he has the ability to be arrogant, so naturally he has the ability to do it.


    This tradition has been maintained, and no one has ever broken it.


    ck is the lore lottery, also known as the death lottery.


    Only for the person who received the bookmark.


    Finally, there is a purple wish sign that represents good wishes. This wish sign incorporates the strongest love of the male owner of the Fu family, and his vows for love.


    The first two are frightening, but thetter makes the nobles even more terrified.


    Purple wish sign clearly means blessings and happiness, but the result is always like being cursed. Every time it appears, it will definitely set off **** storms and betrayal calctions.


    That''s why Xia Zeming lost hisposure.


    "Hasn''t all the purple wish signs in your family been taken back? Why are there still outside?" Xia Zeming asked nervously, "Are you sure it''s real?"


    "Uncle Xia, what a joke, I can''t tell if it''s real or not." Fu Xing also stood up, with a hint of arrogance and domineering on his brows: "Those who dare to fake Fu''s tokens have long since disappeared in the depths of the universe. .¡±


    "makes sense."


    Xia Zeming didn''t calm down from the shock until then. He thought carefully, "Just when Princess Teresa was about to marry you, someone appeared with a purple wish sign. Her wish is to marry you , to marry you. Is this timing too coincidental? I don¡¯t believe that there was no scheme behind it to kill me.¡±


    "Uncle Xia, I have no intention of marrying Her Highness the Princess."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the outside world thinks you have it, it''s fine."


    Fu Xing didn''t bother to continue correcting him.


    "Where do you wish to sign the owner?" Xia Zeming asked sharply: "Have you investigated it?"


    "I have asked Fushi''s own intelligence officer to go to the numbered NGC4479 to investigate, and it will not be long before I return."


    Fu Xing himself also had a headache, he squeezed the center of his brows, and continued: "There must be records in the family archives about the wish signing. I arranged for people to go back to the fief to check. For more than a thousand years, all the records that need to be recorded are Where."


    "Any news?" Xia Zeming asked curiously.


    Fu Xing couldn''t help showing an inscrutable expression, "The family did give a wish lottery as a gift, but there is no record of who it was given to. But I can be sure that it is not the farmer of the numbered NGC4479, oh, it is also my current one. Father-inw, Lin Qingfeng."


    "Since it''s so unclear and nothing has been investigated, how can you agree?"


    "Uncle Xia, you don''t understand the meaning of wish signing. We can''t dy and shirk it. We must unconditionally follow each other''s wishes. Don''t say marry me, even if I let me die, I won''t say no." Otherwise, why would it be called a wish sign? It is to fulfill the wish.¡±


    "Heh! It''s specially designed to deceive future generations." Xia Zeming had nothing to say, and gave a thumbs up, "Your ancestors are awesome, domineering."


    Fuxing smiled wryly.


    "I''ve thought about it, it doesn''t matter who is nning behind it, our Fu family only recognizes Lin Fu now."


    "Then why didn''t you bring her with you when you came here?"


    "Here she is, at the freshman registration office! Uncle Xia will take care of her in the future."


    "Your brother and sister didn''t let Duoduo take care of you back then, why are you changing now?"


    "She''s different."


    As for the difference, they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 19: where did it come from

    Chapter 19 Where did the wonderful thinge from


    During the test, Lin Fu did not let Meng Jie follow, but followed the instructions of the flying robot to the testing hall by herself.


    This is a towering building with a very cool ck and white two-color design. The entire hall is 30 meters high. Many people have alreadye inside, most of whom are wearing school uniforms.


    Very few of them are wearing their own clothes, but they are also crisp and neat.


    Only Lin Fu, with her thin shoulder straps reaching her knees, is like a little fairy from heaven and earth suddenly breaking into a wild, rude, and cold-blooded world.


    looks out of ce.


    "My God! Is this the wrong ce?"


    "Where did ite from?"


    "Shouldn''t it belong to our school?"


    In the hall with tens of thousands of people, all eyes were on the scene. The boys'' eyes were okay, most of them were amazed, and most of them were appreciative.


    But the eyes of some girls are very unfriendly, more hostile, disgusted, disdainful, and more contemptuous. Those eyes would have been unbearable for ordinary people, covering their faces and running away.


    But Lin Fu is not an ordinary person, she is not that bad in her heart, and she also realizes that she is wearing the wrong clothes, but she is not panicked.


    Since she has not entered school, she has the freedom to dress.


    But she also realized why Fu Xing would ask him that when he was at the door.


    This guy must have known it a long time ago, but he deliberately didn''t remind himself.


    It turned out to be so ck-bellied.


    Lin Fu submitted the materials calmly, and then followed the instructions to enter the waiting line. Today is thest day. After going through the formalities, you will be enrolled tomorrow, and you will also enter militarized management. No one can vite the school''s rules.


    When she received the materials just now, her opticalputer was already connected to the school''s privatework, and she logged in automatically. All materials, courses, and professor introductions can be found.


    The school website is rich in content, and there are various forums. The most lively one is the elite list.


    Those who can be on the elite list are all the most sought-after talents of the major fleets, and even the military will recognize them.


    Lin Fu browsed with relish, but when the people in the hall saw that she had also joined the testing team, they immediately exploded.


    "She... is also a military student?"


    "impossible."


    "This kind of person should go to an art school. Our Albert has been ridiculed by others. If there is another vase, it will really be aughing stock."


    "I object, is the school crazy? This kind of flimsy vase is actually recruiting? It''s really getting more and more bottomless."


    Someone ran away immediately, cursing on the spot.


    "Look, her waist is not as thick as my arms. What kind of core strength does she have? Don''t talk about going to the battlefield. I think she will be scared to death if she sees a strange beast."


    "Damn it! It must be another nobleman who, relying on some power in his hands, went through the back door and stuffed all the garbage into our school."


    Many people who were dedicated to the school cried directly.


    In recent years, the students found by the military academy have been worse than the other batches. Every year, the freshmen are at the bottom of thepetition. This situation hassted for ten years.


    Ten years ago, Major General Fuxing led the team in the freshmen game in that world and beat Elbert so badly that he broke his spine and shattered his pride.


    Since then, the Elbert Military Academy seemed to have been taken away by someone, slumped, and never won again.


    Someone in the military department has proposed to change the name of the school. Many senior generals think that the school is not worthy of the name of Marshal Defoe, and it has tarnished the great God of War. So the honor of Marshal Defoe should be awarded to other rising stars.


    Because some of the military generals who graduated from the school are opposing and supporting it, the proposal has not been passed.


    But it won''t take long.


    The military department has already announced that if the new students still lose at the Elbert Academy, they will be deprived of their names and give up the honor of Marshal Defoe.


    This is a disgrace that the teachers and students of the whole school cannot tolerate, and it is the pain of a lifetime.


    If this is the case, the hundreds of thousands of teachers and students in the whole school will be ashamed to see others.


    At such a critical moment, there are still nobles who use their power to stuff garbage into the school. How can it not make people angry?

 Chapter 20: smear behind

    Chapter 20 Smearing behind


    Standing in the middle, a group of people dressed in obviously more gorgeous clothes were also talking in low voices.


    "Celia, do you know her?"


    The girl with brilliant golden hair proudly nced at Lin Fu who was not far away, and shook her head disdainfully, "No, it''s definitely not a nobleman in the capital star circle."


    "Fortunately not, it''s too embarrassing."


    "The focus now is not the question of whether she is, but that others think she is a nobleman who is behind." A handsome young man said sharply.


    "Then isn''t she trying to discredit us?"


    "We can''t let this impostor continue to embarrass us here." Celia walked over quickly. When she saw Lin Fu at close range and her eyes met hers, there seemed to be a sh of lightning in her mind, and she froze in ce for an instant. , but the words that came to his mouth could not be said.


    Lin Fu looked at her in bewilderment, "Is there something wrong with this ssmate?"


    Celia just came back to her senses, and left in a hurry without saying a word, leaving Lin Fu confused.


    The small group watching from a distance was also stunned. Why did Miss Celia, who has always been domineering and arrogant, lose her temper?


    However, at this moment, arge group of people finally couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed over to block Lin Fu in the middle.


    "You, what qualifications do you have to enroll in our school?"


    The person in the lead used very bluntly, "What experience do you have? Record? Or talent?"


    This situation seems to be a bad one!


    Lin Fu didn''t hesitate, but his expression turned cold, and he didn''t answer the other party''s question, and simply said, "Are you a teacher at the school?"


    "I...of course not."


    "Then you are the school''s military officer in charge of inspection?"


    "Nor...not."


    "Since you''re not meddling in your own business? It''s really a dog and a mouse, full of food." After Lin Fu finished speaking, she pushed away the person blocking her politely, and walked into the special inspection channel.


    Leave the menacing person, looking at each other, embarrassed.


    "Why so fierce?" Someone whispered.


    Everyone had the same idea in their hearts, no one expected that the bully-looking little white rabbit would silence people with just one mouthful.


    What''s even more damning is that she actually left after **** off people, giving them no chance to fight back.


    I''m so angry.


    Jason who has been observing the situation in the hall. Greenough had a gloomy face, but he didn''t expect a bumpkin from a small remote ce to be so eloquent.


    He underestimated it, but it doesn''t matter.


    The wonderful things are yet toe.


    Soon, in the hall, information about Lin Fu spread somehow. She was not a nobleman at all, but amoner, but she had the opportunity now because she was fawning on the old and fat fat pig nobleman.


    To put it bluntly, this Lin Fu looks pretty, but is actually just a ything in the hands of a nobleman. If this kind of person is allowed to enter the Elbert Nonmissioned Officer Academy, it will be a humiliation to everyone and discredit the school that has trained countless outstanding officers with a long history.


    Absolutely intolerable.


    Moreover, she has no natural talent at all, she is pure waste, and her grades are a mess.


    "Xu Jinn, what are you looking at?" He Shu came out of the detection channel and saw his friend looking around.


    "I''m looking at a person. I seem to have met him at the space port. He just happened to arrive at the Capital Star with us." Xu Jinn has an extraordinary memory. Those who have met her will never forget it. Although it was just a quick nce, Lin Fu''s appearance But subconsciously remember very clearly.


    I didn''t know the name at the time, and I didn''t think we would meet again in the future.


    But just now, she saw it again and knew the name.


    "who?"


    "Lin Fu, do you know this name?"


    When the word Lin Fu was mentioned, He Shu immediately became energetic and danced excitedly: "I know, when I was testing inside, even the staff were talking about it, and they didn''t know what happened. Suddenly everyone knew gone."


    Sisters who read the article remember to bookmark it! Those who have rmended votes should vote for me! If you have a book list, please add it, thank you.

 Chapter 21: Xu Jinglan

    Chapter 21 Xu Jinn


    "You heard about the inspection inside?" Xu Jinn looked serious.


    It was hard for He Shu to continue to be excited, and he muttered: "It''s really disappointing."


    "Didn''t you notice what''s wrong?" Xu Jinn pondered: "It''s clear that Lin Fu just arrived, she didn''t do anything, and she didn''t have any conflicts with anyone. Just because of her beautiful retro clothes, nder rumors are flying all over the sky? It seems that the Elbert Academy is too unprofessional, and it is also denying your and my choice."


    "Hey, it''s strange to hear you say that. That Lin Fu must have offended someone." After He Shu was reminded, his mind turned quickly, "It must have offended a very powerful big shot."


    "It''s really hateful!" Xu Jinn murmured in a low voice, "Some people can do whatever they want with their power."


    "That''s right! That Lin Fu is really unlucky, she offended someone when she first came here, and life will be difficult in the future."


    ****


    The scene after entering the detection channel waspletely different from Lin Fu''s imagination. It was not indoors, but outdoors, and there were more people inside. It is divided into physical fitness test and mental strength test.


    On the huge floating screen, there are rows of names. When you look closely, the one who ranks first is Nn. Roman Rod''s name.


    The test result marked after the name is an eye-catching double S-level, which means that both mental strength and physical fitness are S-level. It is not too much to say that such a dazzling talent is rare in a hundred years. To the most gifted students.


    Even more remarkable is hisst name.


    Romain Rhodes is not a surname that ordinary people can have, but one of the seven guardian dukes of the empire.


    The contemporary Duke Roman Rhodes is the Minister of Science and Technology, with a high position and authority.


    Ranked second is Xu Jinn, with S-level physical fitness and A+ mental strength.


    Lin Fu was immediately attracted by Xu Jinn''s name. This person left a deep impression on her. When she was in Universe Port, it was Xu Jinn who persuaded people to open up.


    As the one being scolded, it''s hard not to have a good impression of Xu Jinn.


    "Lin Fu?" A young woman in a training uniform walked up to Lin Fu, and her eyes lit up when she saw her outfit, "Hey! Your outfit is the most retro atmosphere I''ve seen. It''s very beautiful, and we girls don''t necessarily have to make ourselves into men and women when we go to military academy."


    "Thank you." Lin Fu felt warm when she saw the tall, long-legged, heroic beauty in front of her, and nced at the other''s badge. Wang Mn, the name was a heroine at first nce.


    Retro is a longsting fashion trend in the empire. People like to pursue the aesthetics of the ancient earth era in clothing, but few people can really create that retro sense of encirclement.


    Most of them are four different.


    The name will also pursue retro, which is a manifestation of profound knowledge.


    Influenced by the martial virtues of the empire, many people would name their daughters Mn, Arvette, Horeste, etc., the heroines and goddesses of war recorded in the history of the ancient earth.


    Just now Lin Fu nced casually and saw several people named Alvette.


    "Come with me, I see that you haven''t filled in the column of talent, haven''t you tested it before?"


    "No."


    Wang Mn looked at her in surprise, "Are you from a remote gxy?" He called up Lin Fu''s file on the optical brain work ount,  number NGC4479? Well, it really is a very remote without a name. "


    "Test your physical fitness first, it''s easy, you don''t need to do anything after entering, the brain will automatically detect your physical function and gic chain."


    Lin Fu hadn''t experienced it either, so she followed Wang Mn''s instructions andy down in something that looked like a sleeping chamber, and then felt a light sweeping from the top of her head to her toes. Repeated several times, it''s over.


    Come out from inside and see Wang Mn''s sympathetic eyes.


    "Poor physical fitness?" Lin Fu asked nervously.

 Chapter 22: Spiritual power lights up the sea of ??stars

    Chapter 22 Spiritual power lights up the sea of ??stars


    "Hmm! B-level physical fitness, you can barely board a starship, and you almost don''t even have the qualifications to board a starship." This kind of talent is normal among ordinary people, but it is very difficult to make a difference in the military world. up.


    "It''s already pretty good." Lin Fu didn''t have high requirements. In her previous life, she was in poor health and didn''t even have the qualifications to serve as a soldier. At least there is no disease in this life, and she has already started to exercise during this period of time. With the fighting and sword skills she mastered in her previous life, she will definitely be able to make up for her physical shorings.


    "The mentality is good."


    Wang Mn took her to the side where the spiritual power is tested, "The test of spiritual power is rted to meditation. After you go in, close your eyes and have the spiritual power to link the coordinates in the starry sky, and then light it up."


    "good."


    Lin Fu thanked gratefully, and then stepped in, her body instantly felt weightless. When she stood up, she found that she was in the boundless cosmic starry sky, and everything around her was dark.


    ¡¾Begin the test¡¿


    An electronic sound sounded, and Lin Fu''s brain suddenly felt like it was about to explode. The invisible energy swept like a storm, and a gap was opened in the darkness. Countless rays of light began to spread rapidly with Lin Fu as the center.


    The coordinates light up one by one, and the number bes more and more, and finally the entire darkness is lit up, and the boundless starry sky truly shows its most eye-catching moment.


    "Instructor Wang,e up here for a while."


    The instructors sent a notice through the special internal line, and Wang Mn immediately took the suspendeddder to the second floor at a height of 40 meters. As soon as she left, a name appeared on the huge three-dimensional disy screen, but it began to jump up at an abnormal speed.


    Immediately got everyone''s attention.


    "Look."


    "Who is so powerful, how many coordinates have to be lit at one time."


    "Lin Fu, it''s Lin Fu."


    "Isn''t she trash?"


    "That''s right! It was still said on the forum just now that she got in by cheating."


    The whole hall was boiling, everyone stared at the word Lin Fu that lit up, and watched her name rushing from the bottom to the top, the speed was so fast that it made people dizzy, and there was no sign of stopping .


    "What a strong mental power."


    Many people are not unfamiliar with the test at all. Although the test method of the Evelbert Nonmissioned Officer Academy Lights up the Star Sea is unique, it is essentially the same.


    Everyone has been there and knows how hard it is.


    "This... How much spiritual power can this be done?"


    Countless people were stunned, unable to speak.


    "Look, it surpasses Nn Romanrod."


    "S-rank, my God! It''s actually an S-rank."


    "Fuck, if the S-ranks are trash, we people deserve to die."


    Those who were using Lin Fu just now shut up in shame. They were so thin-skinned that they couldn''t stay any longer, and ran away with their faces covered.


    "Are you so awesome?" He Shu looked like a ghost.


    Xu Jinn didn''t speak, but stared upwards with burning eyes.


    "Wait, it hasn''t stopped." Suddenly, someone yelled, startling all the discussions, the person talking to himself shut up instantly, everyone held their breath, and stared nervously at the screen, not daring to speak, not daring to blink Eye.


    Afraid that if you blink, the scene in front of you will disappear.


    I am even more afraid that this reappearance of historical legends is my own illusion.


    "Notify the principal, hurry up." The person in charge finally came to his senses, and only urged his assistant to notify the principal, while he remained motionless.


    After an unknown period of time, the magnificent and huge test hall suddenly darkened, and the entire space was filled with dazzling sea of ??stars.


    Everyone is in the sea of ??stars.


    Knowing at this time, someone reflected why the school''s testing hall was 40 meters high and why it was an indoor structure.


    It turns out that 40 meters is the best height for the Xinghai to appear.


    It turns out that being in the indoor environment is the most beautiful and spectacr.


    It turns out that the legend of the Elbert Nonmissioned Officer Academy lighting up the star sea is true, and it was not deliberately fabricated for the sake of face.


    It can be said that after Marshal Defoe, someone finally lit up the sea of ??stars.

 Chapter 23: report cheating

    Chapter 23 Reporting Cheating


    At the same time, the second floor did not know what happened to the lobby.


    "what happened?"


    "Instructor Wang, where is the person you brought? Why didn''t youe up with you?" Jason saw that Wang Mn came up by himself, and asked in a stern tone: "Bring that student named Lin Fu over immediately. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You still ask me what''s wrong?" Jason''s attitude became more and more unforgiving, "Someone reported Lin Fu for cheating and her character is low. Such a person should never be recruited."


    The boss of the Combat Airship Academy on the side didn''t rub the sand in his eyes, and said in a bad mood: "Really, at this time, there are still people who don''t have eyes, dare to stuff all kinds of garbage into the school, really treat us as a garbage recycling station gone."


    "Certain nobles are simply unscrupulous."


    Song Zheng crossed his arms and said bluntly: "Be careful what you say, don''t talk about the nobles, don''t forget that we just recruited two big nobles."


    "Our principal is also a great nobleman." Arvid, the boss of the ship sports department. Berkeley sarcastically.


    The person who spoke shut up embarrassingly.


    Wang Mn was stunned by the scolding, "You said Lin Fu cheated?"


    "Yes! It is indeed cheating."


    "Since reporting someone cheating, there must be evidence, right?" Song Zheng came to see Mrs. Fu Xing, and if he could abduct someone to their marines, it would be equivalent to abducting a hostage in his hands.


    After that, you can¡¯t go to the sky.


    It''s really unlucky to get involved in this kind of **** as soon as it turns out.


    At this time, a boy wearing a military school uniform came out, his name was David. Darrell, who was born in a small noble family, will enter the army as an intern in the second half of the year. The best prospect is of course one of the nine space fleets.


    But he is not favored in the family, so he can only go to the border fortress.


    Now there is an opportunity in front of him, as long as he can do what that person asked, he can enter the Space Fleet for an internship.


    "I reported it."


    "David?" Song Zhengjian, who had been staying out of the matter, frowned, and scolded: "You kid came here like this? If you have nothing to do, go back to training. Isn''t it miserable enough to be crushed by a freshman in Lance?"


    This kind of thing is not easy at first nce, and he doesn''t want his students to get involved.


    The boy stubbornly refused to go to see Song Zheng, "Lin Fu came from NGC4479 star, she is mediocre, and she didn''t even go to school. This kind of person doesn''t meet our school''s enrollment targets at all."


    At the scene, there was a burst of discussion.


    "As we all know, if students who are not in the enrollment area want to apply for the three military academies with the highest first star, they must either have a senior general with the highest violet medal in the empire, or they are extremely talented. Apart from these two, the only way to be admitted to the school is By cheating, modifying the ce of birth, and then..."


    David didn''t say thetter words, but the sarcasm on his face was already obvious.


    Wang Mn was stunned in ce, thinking of Lin Fu''s birthce in her mind. She also felt strange at the time, but didn''t think much about it.


    Jason showed a sneer of sess, and sneered: "Instructor Wang, can you tell everyone present about Lin Fu''s test results?"


    "Physical fitness level B, mental strength is not yet..."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it." Jason interrupted bluntly, turned to face the crowd, and said with contempt: "Such mediocre qualifications are too useless to enter our school, even joining the army. Okay. , Lin Fu''s cheating is already a fact, let''s announce it to the public now! In addition, immediately expel people, our school is not a garbage collection station."


    "Is it too hasty?"


    "did not qualified."


    "Everyone, what is there to hesitate? This kind of waste should be expelled immediately." Jason looked sad, "Don''t forget, the school has reached a critical moment of survival, and the school''s name will be given up immediately. At a time like this, a despicable trash like Lin Fu must not be allowed to continue to smear the school."

 Chapter 24: you are fucked

    Chapter 24 You are finished


    Jason just wanted to make a time difference, and take advantage of the fact that Major General Fu Xing didn''t know about it.


    Even if Major General Fuxing finds out, it will be toote.


    Even if he exined it himself, the stain would be difficult to clean.


    In this way, he alsopleted the task assigned by Nora, and Major General Fu Xing would not be afraid to find out about him.


    Just push the matter to David. Anyway, he was the one who reported it. He was just upholding justice.


    ording to Lin Fu''s qualifications and ce of birth, she is indeed not eligible for admission.


    When ites to the school''s biggest dilemma, many people are silent.


    "Okay! Then do it."


    "Notify the school office, Quanxing will report the criticism, and then expel the person."


    Right at this moment, there was a huge noise from below, and the 40-meter-high roof was almost toppled. Everyone at the scene was shocked, thinking that something happened.


    Song Zheng and others with highbat effectiveness took out the mecha directly from the space button, from putting it on to jumping from a height of 40 meters, it didn''t even take a second.


    "Bang bang bang!!"


    In less than a minute, countless mechs and aircraft flew across the sky, heading towards the inspection hall.


    Obviously, they are all masters who are rmed by abnormal situations.


    Jason also hurried over, and when he arrived in the hall, he saw countless people looking at him with strange eyes, and David was already kneeling on the ground limply.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jason suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Hahaha...ahhahahaha..." Suddenly, an extremely carefreeughter broke the calm, and theughter set off a wave of tangible air, which made many students almost unable to stand. "Hahaha...I''m so happy."


    The man who made theugh was tall and burly, with a tough and wild temperament, not like a professor, but more like a general who fought many battles or a cosmic star thief licking blood.


    He is the upromising boss of thebatmand department, Fu Yunzhe, a branch member of the Fu family.


    With Fu Yunzhe around for a day, Jason would never be able to turn himself over for the rest of his life.


    This is why he desperately wants to find a backer.


    "Why is Dean Fu so happy?" Jason''s forehead was already dripping with cold sweat.


    Song Zheng, who arrived one step earlier, sneered and sarcastically: "Jason was just now, and Lin Fu, who you used of cheating, lit up the sea of ??stars."


    "Point, light, star, sea?" Jason paused every word, his face pale as paper.


    "That''s right, after Marshal Defoe, the only one who lights up the sea of ??stars." Song Zheng looked happy. He wanted to kill this **** just now, and now he finally found his chance. "Didn''t you say that he cheated? If this cheating , so what is not cheating? Jason, you are an undercover agent sent by the enemy, right? You deliberately squeezed out geniuses."


    This question immediately attracted ring looks from everyone around.


    Especially the people who were on the second floor just now looked at Jason differently.


    "Jason''s business is endless, you wait."


    Thinking that the school almost lost a genius because of Jason, everyone broke into a cold sweat.


    "It''s almost bing aughing stock. If Lin Fu is really driven away, it will be worse than being defeated by Major General Fuxing ten years ago." At least ten years ago, the defeat was open and aboveboard, but today''s incident is clearly someone deliberately nning to frame him .


    "No, I don''t." Jason''s calves were shaking, and he scolded Miss Nora in his heart. Didn''t she say that Lin Fu is a waste? Haven''t even read a book? Damn it, I was really screwed.


    "David reported it, and I am also innocent." Jason looked sad, "Our school has been bullied for many years, and I am also looking forward to the emergence of an amazing genius."


    Jason reacted very quickly, and put all the me on David, "Say, why did you frame Lin Fu?"


    However, David knelt on the ground, but couldn''t say a word.


    Song Zheng''s eyes shed a trace of unbearable, this student is useless.


    "Hey, why are there so many people?"


    The testing room was opened, and the staff who took over from Wang Mn were at a loss, frightened by such a big battle, thinking they had gone to the wrong ce.


    "Where is the person?" Fu Yunzhe lifted him up.


    "who?"


    "Lin Fu, the person who was tested just now."


    "It''s gone after the test! From the side door." The staff pointed in another direction.


    "Hey! Why did you let him go? You... I''m so mad." Fu Yunzhe almost ran away.


    Good night.

 Chapter 25: Lena got it

    Chapter 25 Lena found it


    "You actually let him go, **** it, what if Lin Fu gets angry and doesn''te to our school?" Song Zheng''s words made everyone gasp. Picking up Jason like a chicken.


    asked viciously: "I heard that you framed Lin Fu, and you want to fire her?"


    "I don''t."


    What Jason is most afraid of is Fu Yunzhe, "It''s not me."


    "Shut up, and let me hear that you are framing others, and I will kill you."


    "Yes, kill you."


    "He is an undercover agent sent by the enemy."


    All the bosses echoed, Jason''s face was pale and pale, knowing that this time he was really finished. The school will not let him go if he has been kicked to the iron te, and Major General Fu Xing will not let him go even more if he finds out.


    We can only pin our hopes on Princess Teresa.


    In the principal''s office, after Fu Xing received a message, he showed a dignified and elegant smile.


    ***


    "Since you are here, you must understand your situation. Now that you have found me, you must show your value."


    After the test, Lin Fu ran out secretly without even looking at the results, in order to meet the maid Lina.


    Anyway, she already knows that her mental power is S-level, so she must be able to enter the military academy.


    Before, she deliberately asked Meng Jie not to follow her, also for convenience.


    From Lina deliberately notifying Ding Xuan, she guessed that there must be someone behind Lina. She was plotted against for no reason, but she didn''t even know who the enemy was. It would be too stupid to forget it like this.


    Ie from a military and police family at any rate, and I have learned all about investigation, evidence collection, and wiring.


    How to find a breakthrough is not difficult for her.


    Ding Xuan just has no brains and was taken advantage of by others, so it is of no value. On the contrary, it is the humble Lina who is more valuable, and a fired maid can''t live without the master''s house.


    The people behind her, if they have experience and are vicious, they will kill them directly.


    Otherwise, Lena is a w no matter what.


    "Ma''am." Lina looked haggard. It was obvious that life was difficult after being kicked out of the Duke''s mansion. In just two days, she didn''t even sleep.


    "I know I was wrong, I was wrong, please." Lina begged and wanted to pull Lin Fu''s hand, but she coldly pushed her away.


    "Did the person behind you confiscate you?"


    Lina couldn''t take it anymore, she knelt on the ground with a thud, and resentfully said: "They never thought of taking me in. Now that I''ve been exposed, they just want to kill me before the Major General finds me."


    Lin Fu was taken aback, "You said Fuxing was also looking for you? Didn''t you get kicked out by the housekeeper?"


    "No." Lina''s face was ashen, "As soon as the butler came back, I knew that I must have aroused the suspicion of the butler, so I ran away before the butler sent someone to arrest me. Now everyone is arresting me, and they will not let go mine."


    "I see." Lin Fuughed, no wonder she felt that the butler''s handling of the maid''s affairs did not conform to his impression.


    It turned out that Lina ran away first.


    The butler didn''t want to be rude in front of her new mistress, so Lena took advantage of the loophole.


    "You are quite smart, you can think quickly."


    Although she is just a maid, it is not simple.


    Much smarter than Ding Xuan.


    Lina smiled wryly, "It''s useless, it''s temporary now, the housekeeper will catch me sooner orter, and the person who ordered me will kill me to silence me." When the housekeeper said the words of approving Lin Fu, she I knew I was screwed.


    Because of momentary greed, she was involved in the most dangerous vortex.


    "Why don''t you ask the major general? He should be the only one who can save you. You should know my situation in Fu Shi better than anyone else." Lin Fu has a very clear understanding of herself.


    When Fuxing was mentioned, Lina suddenly trembled even more, and she copsed on the ground in fright, cold sweat rolled down her forehead like soybeans.


    Lin Fu came to a sudden, "So you are most afraid of the major general?"


    "Yes, I... I don''t want to fall into the hands of the major general." Her family has served the Fu family for generations, and her respect and fear for the head of the family are engraved in her bones.

 Chapter 26: words of hatred

    Chapter 26 Words of Punishment


    "Madam, as long as you can save me, my life is yours. I swear that I will be loyal to you until death." Lina suddenly raised her head and said firmly.


    "Get up, what does kneeling look like?" Lin Fu put away her smile and said coldly.


    "I was wrong. I beg your wife to help me. I will never dare again. As long as you give me a way to survive, I can do whatever I want." If you lose a sum of money, not only will you lose your job, but your life will also be in danger.


    "You are looking for the wrong person, I have no ability to save you." Lin Fu was about to leave after speaking.


    "Ma''am." Lena shouted anxiously, "We are on the same boat now, secretly instructing me to spy on you, the person who stumbling you will kill me now, and will definitely want to kill you in the future."


    Lin Fu stopped.


    "Madam, I am very useful. As long as you keep me, I will reflect my value and will never let you down."


    Lena is ready to die.


    But she didn''t want to just die like this, she suddenly woke up when she thought of the words Madam gave her in the study.


    It turns out that Madam guessed it at that time.


    "How can I save you?" Lin Fu frowned, "Do you think I will set fire to you and offend the housekeeper?"


    "No ma''am, it''s very easy for you to save me. The Duchesses of Immorles have their own private military armaments, and they are only loyal to the Duchess. This army and weapon resources should have been handed over by the olddy. You, but the olddy does not approve of the major general marrying you, so she deliberately returned to the fief at this time. It is to deliberately dy you from taking charge of your own military forces."


    Lina spoke out in one breath what Fu Shi had deliberately concealed, and then looked nervously at Lin Fu''s sharp eyes, but did not dodge.


    Obviously, she wasn''t lying.


    Lin Fu''s face suddenly changed, and his tone became colder, "You said that the olddy returned to the fief because she didn''t want to hand over the military forces in charge?"


    "Yes." Lina shuddered violently, only feeling that the pressure on her body was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Futian, Fuyue, the housekeeper and all your servants and guards know?"


    "¡­yes."


    Lin Fu closed her eyes suddenly, her thick and curly eyshes trembling slightly like butterfly wings. It took a long time for her to open her eyes and clenched her fists hard.


    The feeling in my heart is not good.


    She didn''t want to get anything from Fushi, she was satisfied to be able to enter the military academy and start from the grassroots step by step after graduation. For her, this era is too turbulent and magnificent, and she doesn''t want to confine herself to a big house.


    But she hates cheating the most, especially when everyone knows it, but she is kept in the dark because she knows that the olddy is not secretly rxing.


    It''s no wonder that the servants and guards in the mansion treated her like that.


    Lina pursed her lips, felt ruthless in her heart, and chased after her again, "It is precisely because you are not in charge of your military power that I dare to make small moves in secret. To put it bluntly, everyone thinks that you are not worthy of your name. Yes, sooner orter the ce of Duchess will belong to its true mistress."


    Lin Fu''s borate makeup when she went out looked somewhat ridiculous at this time.


    But she didn''t respond to Lina''s provocative words.


    "What''s the matter with the Duchess''s private military armament? Tell me about it." Lin Fu turned around and sat down gracefully on the bench beside her, with her hands on her knees, staring at Lina.


    The noble aura she inadvertently exuded in her gestures surprised and delighted Lina.


    She came to the right ce, Miss Lin Fu is definitely not the farmer''s daughter that Xingwang said.


    "Yes." Lina bowed her head respectfully, which is quite a housekeeper''s demeanor.


    "The Fu family has its own space fleet in the Immorais gxy. This is Fu''s own private army, which is only loyal to the Duke. Among them, there is a legion in this space fleet that belongs only to the Duchess, and is only loyal to the Duke. Duchesses of all ages."


    "A legion?" Lin Fu thought she heard it wrong.

 Chapter 27: marine academy

    Chapter 27 Marine War Academy


    "Yes, it is a legion." Lina affirmed: "Including one gship starship and three standard battle starships. To know that normal operation requires at least one legion of soldiers."


    Lin Fu looked at Lina with even more surprise.


    "This military force belongs exclusively to the Duchess. Your Excellency the Major General inherited the title ten years ago, but because the Major General has never married, this military force is still in the hands of the olddy."


    At the end of Lina''s speech, there was even a hint of resentment in her tone, "ording to the rules, the olddy should have handed it over ten years ago, but Your Excellency the Major General attaches too much importance to her family, and slowly raised her appetite. Maybe the Major General doesn''t care , but it''s apletely different story for you."


    Lin Fu didn''t speak, she lowered her eyes and was thinking about something.


    "Madam, great, I finally found you." Meng Jie hurried over, it seems that he has been looking for Lin Fu for a long time.


    It was only when Lin Fu was in front of her that she noticed Lina.


    "Who are you?" As a perfect adjutant, Mengjie also knew about the situation in themander''s house, "The maid of themander''s house?" Obviously he didn''t know about Lena''s situation.


    "Hi Lieutenant Monger."


    Lina hastily saluted respectfully.


    "Why are you here?" Meng Jie was not a careless person, and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "She came to find me." Lin Fu put away her emotions, stood up and said with a smile, "Since you have already apologized, then I forgive you, let''se together!"


    "yes."


    Lena almost cried with joy.


    Great, she just showed her worth and passed the test of Madam.


    Mengjie was a little strange, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Madam, after the talent test, the school will send out another admission notice. Please check if you have received it." Mengjie asked curiously.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Fu turned on the optical brain, and the school''s admission notice jumped out immediately, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Already admitted."


    "Congrattions madam, which major did you apply for?"


    "Marine Warfare Academy, I heard that it is the most sought-after military branch, and you don''t have to worry about assignments after graduation." When Lin Fu mentioned her major, her eyes lit up, "I n to apply for abatmand department in the second year."


    Meng Jie looked stunned. Could Madam be afraid that she might not be able to get a good job after graduation?


    "Ma''am, you want to study at the Marine War Academy? I''m afraid your... physical fitness is not good enough."


    Lina, who was following behind, also looked shocked. She didn''t expect that the soft and lovelydy was actually a violent maniac in her bones.


    ¡°I think there is still room for improvement.¡±


    In her previous life, she was dragged down by her body, living like a porcin doll that shattered at the touch of a touch. Now that she is finally in good health, of course she has to make up for her regrets and kill all directions like her brother and sister-inw.


    It''s cool to think about it.


    "And my mental strength is not bad, which is suitable for driving a mecha." She hasn''t seen a mecha yet! Just seeing the mecha battle scene on Sta makes people excited. The unique metal texture of the machine and the violent aesthetics of the battle are all dazzling.


    "Butnd warfare majors have always been fighting at the forefront, it''s very dangerous!"


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Then I will take you to the Marine War College toplete the formalities, and I will allocate the dormitory and all the items for you today."


    Meng Jie knew the way well, and took the two of them on the school''s public flying car, and soon came to a group of steeple-shaped buildings. After getting off the flying car, the grand gate read "Elbert Marine War College. "


    After entering, the first thing you see is a magnificent museum with a transparent wall design. From the outside, you can see mechas of different colors, battle axes, long swords and countless other dazzling objects. arms.


    Lin Fu looked at it and didn''t want to leave.


    There are not many new students in the administrative office building of the Marine War College, and many of them have already done their work, but Lin Fu''s arrival is still quite a sensation.


    "You...are thest freshman of ss 3041 of our Marine War Academy?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 28: two roommates

    Chapter 28 Two Roommates


    The staff looked like they had seen a ghost, and they kept sneaking nces at Lin Fu until they saw the 2S-level mental power registered in her profile, and then dispelled their doubts and went through the formalities for her.


    "Battle uniforms, field uniforms, daily training uniforms, and dresses. There are three sets of regr uniforms each, a total of fifteen sets. The military boots and shirts are here. This box is the freshman admission guide. The freshman handbook has been sent to your optical brain ount .¡±


    The staff handed over many things to Lin Fu.


    Meng Jie and Lina rushed up to help with things, and the staff who watched kept shaking their heads.


    It was probably aimed at Lance again.


    Signing up is not only apanied by his brother, but also a maid. When he enters the Marine War Academy, he will know what **** is on earth.


    "Your tuition fees have already been paid for you, and your ount has been pre-charged with 10 million star coins. The equipment used for learning and training can be purchased from the school mall, and robots will be delivered to any ce on the campus you specify. .¡±


    "Treasure-level equipment can only be purchased through contribution points, which need to be earned by students themselves. The school''s tasks are posted on the bulletin board..."


    The staff spoke in detail, and Lin Fu listened carefully.


    Lina was also following, memorizing seriously, causing Mengjie to look over several times, not understanding why a maid memorized these things.


    Lunch is eaten in the school''s external cafeteria. I heard that this cafeteria is specially used to entertain school VIPs and parents of students.


    Fu Xing didn''t show up at noon, and it was inconvenient for him to show up, otherwise it would definitely causemotion.


    "What are they talking about?"


    The huge canteen is even better than the five-star hotel in the previous life, but such an elegant environment is surprisingly noisy.


    Many people are discussing something passionately.


    "Oh! It was a person who lit up the spiritual sea during the test today." Meng Jie has been waiting outside, knowing it very well, but as a graduate of the First Military Command Academy, he was not happy at all, muttering: " Albert is really lucky, seeing that he is about to fail, but several top talents came all at once."


    Not only are there some people who light up the spiritual sea, but also the monsters of the Roman Rhodes family, Lance who enrolledst year, andmoner student Xu Jinn. The names of these people have be very famous in the capital recently.


    Such as the top 20 in the joint ranking list of the three schools.


    "Spiritual sea?" Lin Fu was taken aback, "Is it a sea of ??stars in the spiritual world?"


    "That''s right! But the person left after the test and didn''t see me. The school has suppressed the news and refused to disclose my photo information." This is understandable, and it is necessary to protect the safety of geniuses.


    Until now, no one knows what level themander''s strength is. This is also the consistent practice of the Imperial Army.


    Lin Fu couldn''t help covering her face, as if... she was the one who lit up the sea of ??stars.


    ***


    After lunch, I ran to several ces in a row. There is no way that the school is too big, it is like a country.


    The environment of the student dormitory area is very good, with unified vis and high-tech appliances.


    There is no domestic robot, it is said that it is to cultivate the independent and strong qualities of soldiers.


    Four students per vi.


    Lin Fu was assigned to the dormitory number 2277. When she went to deliver her things, there was no one in it. After visiting around, she found that the two bedrooms were already upied. She chose the vacant room on the left side of the first floor. The decoration is very simple, with beds, wardrobes, sleepingpartments, desks, efficient and clean bathrooms, etc., everything is avable.


    When I put away my things and was about to leave, my roommate came back.


    As soon as they met, both sides were stunned.


    "Lin Fu? Why are you here?" He Shu looked like a ghost.


    Xu Jinn was also surprised.


    "Hello." Lin Fu smiled at Xu Jinn, "My dormitory is assigned here." She pointed to her room, "Hey, that''s the one."


    He Shu was surprised and delighted for a while.


    "Great." She was afraid that she would be assigned a difficult and picky nobledy, so that''s fine. Lin Fu, like them, is amoner from a remote gxy, so it should be easy to get along with at present.


    Good night

 Chapter 29: honor me

    Chapter 29 Take My Glory


    "Hello, my name is He Shu, I am from the Vega gxy, and I am a medical professional."


    "My name is Xu Jinn, and I''m also from the Vega Gxy, from the Flight Academy."


    "Hello, my name is Lin Fu, from the Marine War Academy."


    The three of them got to know each other for a while, and when Xu Jinn and Xu Jinn realized that Lin Fu was actually from the Marine War Academy, their eyes widened.


    "Oh my god! You...why didn''t you sign up for thebatmand department? You lit up the spiritual sea!" He Shu''s eyes sparkled when he spoke.


    "He Shu." Xu Jinn lightly reprimanded He Shu, "It''s your own freedom to choose a major, why do you ask so much?"


    "Oh!" He Shu also realized that he asked too much, stuck out his tongue embarrassingly, and made a mischievous grimace.


    The three of them stood at the door and talked with each other for a while. Lin Fu also reported the name of her own, which made He Shu and Xu Jinn confused. It''s really that the name of the numbered NGC4479 is too remote, I have never heard of it, and I don''t have much memory.


    Unlike the Vega Gxy, which has always been famous for its rich nt and mineral resources, one-third of the entire empire''s resourcese from the Vega Gxy.


    Although Xu Jinn and He Shu are both in the Vega gxy, they are not on the same.


    He Shu''s family runs a ranch, and is well-known in the Vega Gxy.


    Xu Jinn''s family is engaged in mineral development. The name of the familypany can be found on the starwork. Although it is not enough to see in the capital star, it is a powerful force in the local area.


    "Number NGC4479? Never heard of it."


    Lin Fu joked: "It''s okay, you can''t remember it now, but in the future this name will be remembered by everyone in the empire."


    Speaking of this, He Shu became interested.


    "Is it like "The Woman Who Became the Star Thief" or "Princess Mand''s Counterattack History"?"


    Xu Jinn couldn''t take it anymore and covered her face.


    Lin Fu was also at a loss, and Xu Jinn had to exin: "She was talking about two novels that went viral on Sta. The protagonists of the stories were born on an unknown remote and on a garbage with exhausted resources. But They all attract a strong and handsome male protagonist through their beautiful appearance and tenacious personality, and finally they counterattack and go to the pinnacle of life.¡±


    Xu Jinn couldn''t help but feel embarrassed after finishing speaking, "In short...it''s very brainless and unrealistic."


    Anyway, she doesn''t know how to watch it, but she can''t stand He Shu''s fascination, and she always rmends it to her.


    He Shu was ready to be disgusted by Lin Fu, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fu not only didn''t disgust him, but alsomunicated with her enthusiastically.


    Looking at the two people who were talking together, Xu Jinn felt ambivalence that she had gone to the wrong ce.


    Is it me who is abnormal?


    "Lin Fu, you are so good, you became a blockbuster on the first day you came to school, and it won''t be long before the entire Capital Star will know. I believe you will be able to enter the sight of the military department in advance. As long as you don''t pull your hips behind, you will have a bright future in the future."


    He Shu couldn''t help being excited, "When you be famous, your hometown will be proud, and your name will be passed on to the stars. Just like Princess Mand, you will even be favored by the imperial policy to save people living in dire straits. "


    "Lin Fu,e on, I''m optimistic about you."


    "Let''s do our best together, I''m also optimistic about you." Lin Fu exchanged courtesy and exchanged business ideas.


    "Wait!" Xu Jinn suddenly said, "Why do I feel that the number NGC4479 seems to have been heard somewhere?"


    She frowned in thought, and suddenly said: "Xingwang said that the person who married Major General Fu Xing is from the NGC4479." She pointed to He Shu, "You told me."

 Chapter 30: Grade A is just the entry standard

    Chapter 30 Level A is just entry standard


    "That''s right, look at my memory."


    He Shu pped his forehead carelessly, and then said to Lin Fu in a sympathetic tone: "It''s a pity, Lin Fu, your chance to make your hometown honor you is gone. There is a nasty woman who stole our home like a thief. Admired Major General Fuxing. Now the name of NGC4479 is very popr on the starwork, the ck and red kind. Even if you be a female general in the future, you will not be more powerful than a duchess and major general¡¯s wife gone."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed vaguely.


    Lin Fu couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth.


    "Your hometown is very popr now. It has been voted as one of the top 100 most annoyings. I heard that the ranking is still rising."


    Xu Jinn added: "But it''s not because of you."


    "You are so pitiful, youck a motivation to fight."


    Lin Fu looked embarrassed: "I..."


    "Afu, let''s go."


    A man''s cold and deep voice sounded outside the vi door, and Lin Fu''s scalp would explode when he heard it.


    How did he find Fuxing?


    Didn''t you go to visit the principal?


    "I still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    After saying something in a hurry, Lin Fu left in a hurry.


    In the living room, He Shu was stillmenting that Lin Fu actually had rtives in Capital Star, but Xu Jinn showed a puzzled expression.


    Strange, the voice outside just now seemed a little familiar.


    ****


    "Why did youe to the dormitory area?"


    Lin Fu rushed into the flying car at the speed of running, because she was too hasty and fell into Fu Xing''s arms in a swooping posture.


    Then, she lingered on.


    "Go, don''t let anyone see you."


    The man frowned slightly, and reached out to push the soft man in his arms away. But the intelligent brain of the flying car''s autopilot listened to Lin Fu''s words, and suddenly pulled up, reaching the speed of sound in an instant.


    How could a small body like Lin Fu be able to support it? If it wasn''t for being in Fuxing''s arms, he was locked by a man''s strong arm at a critical moment, and he was thrown out directly.


    "You have such a small body, who gave you the courage to report to the Marine War Academy?" Fu Xing''s tone was a little more helpless, in order to prevent him from being thrown out again, he had no choice but to resign himself to his fate and hug him in his arms.


    But when he held Lin Fu''s waist with his big hands, he let go like an electric shock.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Xing didn''t speak, but just stared at Lin Fu with those eyes so deep that it would make people feel heartbroken.


    Lin Fu raised her head, and her eyes were caught off guard by those eyes that seemed to be able to **** people''s souls in. For a moment, her mind was nk.


    I don''t know how long it took before I heard the calm andposed voice of a man next to my ear: "A military academy is a small army, and it is very cruel, especially the Marine War Academy, where there are all extremely belligerent people who are selected by thousands of people. , the annual death rate is very high. The survival rules implemented are also different from other professions, whoever has the highest force value is the boss."


    Fu Xing exined earnestly: "If you want to survive in the Marine War Academy and escape in embarrassment, you must exercise hard. Although B-level physical fitness is very ipetent, as long as you go through hard training and hardening your body with rare medicinal materials, you can still advance to Grade A."


    When ites to professionalism, who else canpare with this boss?


    Lin Fu naturally would not miss this good opportunity.


    "A level, can I kill the Quartet?"


    Rao Shi Fuxing was tough and cold-hearted, so he couldn''t helpughing at this time.


    "Heh!" Heughed softly, looking at the little wife in his arms with soft eyes, "No, this is one of the best marine academies in the entire empire, and A-level is only the entry standard."


    Lin Fu''s small expression copsed in an instant, and shey down in Fu Xing''s arms in frustration, her chin resting on the man''s hard chest, and asked pitifully, "Then am I just trying to die?"


    Fu Xing nodded, "It is indeed a death."


    He was shocked to hear the news in the principal''s office.


    When Fu Tian chose the Marine War Academy to die, he was not as shocked as he is now.

 Chapter 31: very painful

    Chapter 31 Hurts like hell


    Fuxing retracted the hand holding Lin Fu''s waist indiscriminately, and activated the highest level of protection measures for the flying car, and the car immediately became stable.


    He did this, but Lin Fu didn''t notice at all.


    She was still thinking about whether she had chosen the wrong one, "Is it really so scary?"


    Fu Xing gave her a look of feeling after death, and found that the little wife was still sitting on hisp moving around, with no intention of leaving, and a look of helplessness appeared in his eyes.


    He found that his little wife was really not afraid of him at all, and was very good at hitting snakes with sticks, but he really had nothing to do with her.


    Obviously many times he deliberately showed a gentle side, but it still made many people shudder, causing him to be attacked by people from other camps as cold-blooded and not considerate of the people.


    Now it seems that those people are clearly malicious attacks.


    This hatred will be avenged.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Fu stretched out her hand and pressed **** his chest several times. Her fingers hurt, and she said angrily, "What level is your physical fitness? It''s too hard." After speaking, she still felt Not enough, he hit his forehead hard like a prank.


    "Oh, it hurts me so much."


    It really hurt this time, Lin Fu clutched her forehead, her teary eyes were so delicate and weak that one wanted to hold her in the palm of her hand and rub her into her body to hurt.


    Fuxing''s eyes suddenly darkened, as if there was a beast inside, and an inexplicable atmosphere shrouded, squeezed, and crushed the closed space of the flying car.


    At some point, Fu Xing''s breathing became a little heavy, and those big hands that had been retracted grabbed Lin Fu''s shoulders.


    As long as he exerts a little force, he can crush the woman in front of him who keeps teasing him.


    "Don''t push too hard, it hurts." Lin Fu snorted softly.


    Fu Xing woke up suddenly, restrained his emotions, and changed his grip on his shoulder to remove Lin Fu''s hand on his forehead, and he saw a clear hexagonal red mark on her white and smooth forehead.


    "Hehe!" The man''s handsome and dignified face couldn''t bear it any longer, and chuckled out loud, even the dark green eyes that were cold and deep in both directions were a little warmer because of the smile.


    "Are youughing at me? Are youughing at me?"


    Lin Fu couldn''t think of anything that could make Commander Gao Lengugh, "What''s so funny?"


    Fuxing''s slender fingers lightly touched her forehead.


    Lin Fu realized something now, and hurriedly turned on the mirror function of the optical brain, and was dumbfounded.


    The hexagonal mark in the middle of the forehead seems to be mocking her.


    "It''s all your fault. You are not allowed to wear formal military uniforms at home. I have received so many medals." Someone unreasonably put the me on the man,pletely forgetting who killed him, and wanted to test his physical fitness Just hit it.


    And it''s still outside, not at home.


    But Fuxing didn''t make excuses, just nodded calmly.


    Lin Fu explored this point along the way, but still failed to test the bottom line, which made her feel more and more uneasy. When she was thinking, she habitually bit her red lips until she felt a numb touch gently rubbing her lips before she came back to her senses.


    "Don''t bite, this habit is not good, and it is not conducive to your good image in the military academy."


    Fuxing said calmly.


    "Oh!" Lin Fu nodded obediently.


    "By the way, I want to ask you one thing."


    "Say!" Fu Xing said bluntly.


    "Do you know Lena? She was the maid who served me when I first came. Later, she didn''t know what she did wrong, so she was kicked out." Lin Fu thought about her words, "She found the school, please forgive me She, I think she is pretty good, I just want her to serve me exclusively."

 Chapter 32: unexpected kiss

    Chapter 32 Unexpected Kiss


    Fu Xing looked at her nomittally, Lin Fu only felt that the pressure was getting bigger and bigger, but she didn''t flinch, and continued to ask: "Is it okay, give me a word."


    Fu Xing said meaningfully: "Don''t you really know what mistake she made?"


    Lin Fu shook her head innocently, and asked curiously, "Is it a serious mistake? If it''s serious, forget it. I''m also afraid of bad people."


    "It''s not serious." Fu Xing suddenly smiled, "If you want, just stay!"


    "What about the housekeeper?" Lin Fu tentatively asked.


    "The steward will follow your decision."


    "Thank you, Fu Xing, you are so kind." Lin Fu was so happy that she forgot to try, leaned over and kissed the man''s cool thin lips, and the red lips parted as soon as she touched them, and she was so happy alone.


    But her unintentional move made Fu Xing freeze in ce, her body seemed unable to move, and something slowly grew from the bottom of her heart.


    ***


    The speeding carnded at the main entrance of the mansion, Meng Jie and Lina''s speeding cars followed closely behind, and ran over to open the doors for Fu Xing and Lin Fu respectively.


    The division ofbor is clear, and each is the master.


    It''s just a spontaneous action, but it can see many things.


    Fu Xing who got off the speeding car was still the cold, powerful, dignified, and elegant Major General. He casually nced at Lina, and Lina shrugged her shoulders in fright, and bowed respectfully.


    Standing there motionless, until Fu Xing walked past her, he slowly raised his head, but unexpectedly met Lin Fu''s scrutinizing eyes.


    "Ma''am."


    Lena bowed her head again.


    "You are really afraid of Your Excellency Major General, why? Do you know anything?" Lin Fu seemed to be talking to herself, and before she finished asking Lina to answer, she continued, "Forget it, don''t tell me, just in case - If I am scared, I will be finished like you."


    Right now, I am in this state.


    "yes."


    In Lina''s heart, she admired not only her bravery, but also her wisdom.


    At this time, the entrance of the mansion had already stood neatly in two rows, which did not belong to the standard standing posture for reviewing troops at all, and Futian and Fuyue took the lead respectively.


    Ding Xuan was also among them. She didn''t have the arrogance she had when facing Lin Fu, and she didn''t feel her presence when she lowered her head.


    When Lin Fu followed Fu Xing and was about to say hello ording to the habit, there was a sudden swipe.


    Futian brothers and sisters led everyone to stand still and salute.


    The movements are neat and uniform, the standard is so standard that there is no mistake, they are crisp and neat, their eyes are straight ahead, and their expressions are solemn.


    Lin Fu was stunned, and swallowed back what she wanted to say.


    At this time, I only feel my own existence, which is very abrupt.


    Does she want to salute along with her? But it''s toote to salute now, and the position of the station is not right.


    She should be on Fuyue''s side.


    Fu Xing was already used to such scenes. He walked ahead without looking sideways, and when he passed the saluting people, he returned the military salute smoothly and gracefully, and took the lead into the mansion.


    The Futian brothers and sisters put away their movements, but they still looked cautious.


    Lin Fu followed closely behind Fu Xing like a little daughter-inw, turning her head to look at the two brothers and sisters Fu Tian while walking.


    "Keep an eye on the road."


    A man''s deep voice came from the front.


    "Oh!" Lin Fu stepped forward and grabbed Fu Xing''s arm affectionately, "Why are they so afraid of you?"


    She didn''t see it with her own eyes, she absolutely didn''t believe that Futian and the cool Fuyue, the famous young Xinghuaxin in the capital, were afraid of her own brother to such an extent.


    Revised a bit, good night.

 Chapter 33: family gathering

    Chapter 33 Family Gathering


    Fu Xing nced at his little wife, and said in a low voice, "It''s not fear, it''s respect."


    "Hehe!" Lin Fu was about tough, thinking, how dare you say, who gave you the confidence?


    "Are you sure?" She asked maliciously.


    "Are you sure." Someone raised his eyebrows, and returned the three words Lin Fu just said to her lightly. It sounded in, but even a fool could hear the sense of oppression contained in the words.


    Lin Fu shook her head hastily, "No...you are right, they are indeed respectful, not afraid."


    It turns out that respect can be understood in this way, I learned it.


    "And you?"


    "I admire." Lin Fu is very well-behaved, "You are the one in my heart..."


    "Stop!" Fu Xing interrupted her loyalty in time, "I have to eatter."


    Lin Fu didn''t understand at first, but after thinking about it carefully, no, what did he mean by that just now?


    When the two walked side by side, the natural conversation was quiet, but even a fool could see the intimacy. The eyeballs of Fu Tianjing who followed behind almost fell out, and even rubbed his eyes exaggeratedly.


    Fuyue''s cool expression couldn''t be maintained anymore, she looked like she had seen a ghost.


    Ding Xuan gritted her teeth resentfully, clenched her hands tightly, her heart was filled with fear and jealousy as if being eaten by countless ants. It''s all her fault, she stepped on the bottom line of the family on impulse. Not only did he fail to drive away this lowlymoner, but he also failed to do well.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper didn''t do anything to her, and the major general even invited her to participate in the first family banquet when he came back, which shows that the major general actually has her in his heart.


    snort! She knew how a lowlymoner couldpare to her.


    The adoptive father is the uncle of the major general, a first-ss general of the empire.


    Lin Fu is just the daughter of a farmer, so nothing.


    Only the butler looked at the backs of the two people at the front with a look of relief. When he turned his head and saw Lina who was trembling at the back, his kind smile disappeared instantly.


    "Housekeeper." Knowing that she couldn''t hide anymore, Lina had no choice but to step forward and salute.


    Fortunately, Mrs. has taken her in.


    "Since Madam has taken you in, then you will be loyal to Madam for the rest of your life! This is your honor."


    "Yes! I will."


    The housekeeper nced at Lina again with his deep and unpredictable eyes before turning and leaving.


    However, Lena''s back was once again sweating.


    ****


    The housekeeper didn''t know about Lina''s warning, Lin Fu, and this time when he came back with Fuxing, the feeling waspletely different from when he lived here before. She also couldn''t tell exactly what was different, in short, the men around her could push everything horizontally, and she no longer had the insecurity of being surrounded by enemies like before.


    Fushi''s family style does not have any rxed and warm atmosphere at all.


    The feeling of returning home is more dignified and stressful than going to the military headquarters for a meeting.


    Futian and Fuyue were even more nervous than recruits when they saw the suprememander. They were always tense, but the brothers and sisters would castplex, suspicious, and admiring looks at Lin Fu from time to time.


    "Today is just a family dinner, there is no need to be tense, and you don''t need to act like you are in the army." A certain person finally realized the pressure he brought to others.


    "Haha, you''re right." Futian smiled hypocritically, but he also changed the subject, making the atmosphere much easier, "Sister-inw, I heard that my brother sent you to school today, how do you feel?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Your ssmates don''t know, but you are my brother''s wife?"

 Chapter 34: The main event begins

    Chapter 34 The main event begins


    "Don''t say it." Lin Fu said nervously: "You are not allowed to say it, and you, Fu Xing, are also not allowed to say it. In short, my identity in school is amoner in a remote gxy."


    Fu Xing paused for a moment while taking off his military coat, and a trace of displeasure shed in his eyes.


    Fuyue, who has always been straightforward, expressed someone''s thoughts, "Why? My elder brother is not shameless, let alone some romantic **** with a reputation."


    After speaking, he made a disgusted expression towards Futian.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Tian was scared to death by this younger sister.


    Can you say this in front of your eldest brother?


    "I''m not wrong." Fuyue looked proud, "Big brother sent me to school for the first time, but it caused a huge sensation in school. Everyone envied me and ttered me."


    "Can it be the same?" Fu Tian rolled his eyes. As a veteran in the field of love, he quickly understood Lin Fu''s situation, "Sister-inw, I understand you, um... it is indeed better not to say, after all, sister and rival are Completely different identities. One can be wooed, the other can only be a deadly enemy. Moreover, Sta is not very friendly to yourments, so we don''t need to rush to prove anything."


    Lin Fu really found a bosom friend. On the first day they met, she felt that Futian was nice and easy to get along with.


    "Fuyue, you don''t understand. This is like the female star I like. I can treat her brother as my own brother. If she gets married one day and has a man, that man is my lifelong enemy, and I will kill him if I form a group asshole."


    Lin Fu nodded again and again, "That''s right, you''re right, bosom friend!"


    "Haha..." Futian smiledcently,pletely oblivious to the gloomy expression on his elder brother''s face.


    "Sister-inw..."


    "Just call me Lin Fu. I''m several years younger than you! Besides, I also studied at the Marine War College. You are a top master in this major. I can at most be your junior now." Lin Fu Very good at finding breakthroughs.


    From the first day she came to Fushi, she has been observing who is easy to talk and who can get close.


    For example, the old housekeeper, she can''t say a single redundant word.


    For example, Fuyue, who is less talkative, is the youngest of the three siblings, and they are both female, so it stands to reason that they should be closer. But Lin Fu''s intuition was not like that at all. She could tell that Fuyue was definitely not easy.


    On the contrary, Futian, the second child who majored innd warfare, is the simplest one in this family.


    The two of them got together and chatted about the female stars on Xingwang, and officially saved each other''s optical brain ounts.


    Lin Fu also took the opportunity to consult with Futian about a lot of things aboutnd warfare, and benefited a lot.


    As andbat genius who graduated from the Royal Starfleet Academy, Fu Tian was not as good as Fu Xing, but he was also a man of the day.


    "All right."


    Suddenly, a cold voice made the smile on Futian''s face freeze instantly.


    Lin Fu was also a little guilty, she didn''t dare to look back behind Fu Xing''s back, she blinked at Fu Tian in front of her, and made a vivid gesture of implying that someone is a tyrant.


    Fu Tian''s face turned pale with fright, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    I thought Lin Fu, don''t hurt me!


    Then she thought that Lin Fu came from a small ce after all, and she didn''t know a lot ofmon sense. She certainly didn''t know that in front of some monsters with strong spiritual power, she couldn''t escape even if her back was turned against her.


    Brother knows it all.


    A dinner ends in a silent atmosphere.


    Fuxing put down the tableware first, and the others followed suit, but no one left.


    ording to the tradition, after the meal is a time for family reunion and chatting, and it is also a time for parents to care about family members.


    "Ding Xuan."


    Following Fu Xing''s cold eyes looking at Ding Xuan, the highlight of tonight finally begins.

 Chapter 35: repatriation fortress

    Chapter 35 Repatriation Fortress


    "Major General."


    Ding Xuan trembled in fright, and stood up respectfully.


    Lin Fu felt strange in her heart, Ding Xuan was so afraid of Fu Xing, how did she manage to pretend to be a duchess? Maybe she doesn''t even have the guts to seduce Fu Xing actively?


    "I have already arranged the spaceship, and I will send you to the star fortress where the admiral is stationedter. You will note backter."


    Everyone present did not speak, but secretly looked at Lin Fu.


    Everyone knows who the major general is doing this for.


    The smile on Lin Fu''s face slowly faded.


    "Major General..." If Ding Xuan was struck by lightning, she couldn''t bear such a big blow at all, and begged: "No, my lord, please, I don''t want to go to the fortress, I don''t want to leave Capital Star. I beg you, I will never Dare, I promise, I swear..."


    As the adopted daughter of the Duke''s family, she was raised with a thousand pampers, and the bustling capital city is where she should settle. Leaving Capital Star and Fu n, she is nothing. She will change from a high-ranking aristocrat to amoner.


    Ding Xuan couldn''t imagine living a civilian life, let alone going to a border fort, where the war was endless all year round and the conditions were extremely harsh.


    Ding Xuan''s incoherent pleading didn''t move Fuxing, he didn''t even have a single mood swing.


    "You are the adopted daughter of my uncle. My uncle has been stationed in the fort all year round, and my cousin is also there. It is not appropriate for you to stay on Capital Star alone."


    "But I..."


    Ding Xuan wanted to say more, but when she met Fu Xing''s eyes, the following words stopped abruptly.


    Finally, Ding Xuan red at Lin Fu resentfully before leaving with the soldiers escorting her.


    Fu Xingjian frowned slightly, ced it on the table, tapped rhythmically with his slender fingers with well-defined joints, and made a decision in his mind.


    ***


    After returning to the private mansion from the mansion, Lin Fu began to prepare clothes, daily necessities, and various books for school tomorrow. After enrolling, she will live in the dormitory, and she can onlye back during holidays.


    Your Excellency, Major General, has a lot to do every day, but when hees back, he is overwhelmed by massive military affairs.


    Fortunately, Lin Fu got used to it the night before the passage. After finishing her work, she took a bath and went to sleep for a beauty sleep.


    Late at night, Lin Fu woke up inexplicably, and found that she was sleeping on the bed alone. After leaving the room, she searched around and finally found someone in the gravity room of the training building on the west side.


    The automatic door of the gravity room is closed tightly, and Fuxing inside can be seen through the transparent ss, wearing only casual ck trousers and a white shirt.


    At this time, the top three buttons of the shirt had been undone, and the entire shirt was almost translucent soaked in sweat.


    The perfect skin texture, corbone, abdominal muscles, beautiful broad shoulders and narrow waist that make women scream, at this time, only separated by ayer of translucent clothing, they inadvertently broke into Lin Fu''s eyes and heart in a faintly visible posture.


    Lin Fu''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and it took a long time to recover.


    She shouldn''t havee.


    Woke up in the middle of the night, running around.


    Looking at the disy screen curiously, his eyes widened suddenly, and he immediately felt relieved of sleepiness.


    "4.5G, an hour?"


    Is that human being?


    Monster, right?


    After traveling for so long, she has already understood all themon sense that she should know. Normal people can only withstand twice the gravity after training. If a person with a tough personality can persist under double gravity for 20 minutes, it will be very powerful.

 Chapter 36: Be good, I wont let you die

    Chapter 36 Be good, I won''t let you die


    Half an hour is the standard for military students.


    One hour is standard for geniuses.


    Start with triple gravity, which is the standard for lunatics in the Marine War Academy. Ordinary people can be crushed into **** by triple gravity in an instant.


    Fu Xing is now 4.5 times stronger, is the gravity going to scare her to death?


    "Ding! Time''s over, time''s over."


    The smart notification sounded suddenly, the energy supply in the gravity room was cut off, and the door opened automatically.


    Fu Xing has ck hair soaked in sweat, and a transparent white shirtes out of it. Theziness of exhaustion and the deadly attraction unintentionally exuded after exhaustion make him more dangerous and peaceful than usual. Makes the heart pound wildly.


    The seductive charm that hit her face even made Lin Fu take a step back unconsciously.


    She even felt that if she didn''t step back, she would lose herself.


    Either be eaten by him, or eat him.


    Fu Xing''s thick eyshes are moist, when he looks at you, his heart will break.


    "Retire what?" His voice was hoarse.


    Lin Fu pursed her lips with difficulty.


    Fortunately, Fuxing didn''t ask her for an answer, but continued: "I''m going to move to school tomorrow, and you can still go to bed so early, Futian didn''t tell you that freshmen have to face senior students on the first day Do you want to get off your horse?"


    "No." Lin Fu shook her head nkly.


    Fu Xing helplessly raised his forehead, "I probably know why he didn''t say anything."


    Because of exhaustion after training, his body shook slightly, Lin Fu hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    Fu Xing looked at the slender and weak arm on his shoulder, his eyes were dark, but he didn''t push it away.


    "What kind of arrogance?" Lin Fu asked nervously, not noticing that the distance between the two of them was too ambiguous at this time.


    "The first level is the gravity roompetition. The three people with the worst grades will serve as servants for the seniors for a month." At the end of the speech, a trace of displeasure and gloom appeared on the man''s handsome face.


    "Are you sure you want to be another man''s maid?" He asked word by word.


    "No!" Lin Fu secretly praised me for being as witty as me, and said righteously: "I am your woman, how can I be a maid for other seniors, isn''t this an insult to you?"


    "Hehe!" Fu Xing let out an inexplicableugh, and said leisurely: "Fu Tian was a servant for a month back then."


    That''s why the kid never mentioned it.


    "ah?"


    Lin Fu was surprised.


    "Since Futian doesn''t care, then I..."


    "He can do it, but you can''t."


    "Why?" Lin Fu didn''t do it, she was going to be a maid for others, but although she was very confident in her fighting awareness, her physical fitness was indeed much worse than those perverts.


    In case it is really at the bottom, she will not deny it. Since it is the tradition of the Marine War Academy, she will actively integrate into it.


    But this time, Fuxing directly cut off her back.


    Fuxing lowered his eyes slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Because he didn''t know why.


    The Fu family values ??promises, but they don''t care about the so-called face. If you lose, you lose, and it''s not like you can''t afford to lose.


    But Lin Fu can''t.


    "Go change your clothes." Fu Xing suddenly changed his expression, and the fatigue on his body just now disappeared. He focused on manipting the index of the gravity room, "I have already prepared the training for you tonight, if you weren''tzy and snoozing , The person who came out of the gravity chamber just now should be you."


    "Start at 1.5 g."


    "Then the medicinal bath quenches the body. When can you persist until the end of the triple gravity, I don''t ask you to persist in the triple gravity room for half an hour."


    Lin Fu''s face turned pale from fright, and she said pitifully, "Your Excellency, Major General, you will die."


    "Good boy, I won''t let you die."


    "But¡­"


    "I''m watching! You will be rescued a second before you die."


    Listen, is this what people say?

 Chapter 37: dont move

    Chapter 37 Don''t move around


    The brain is hypoxic, breathing is difficult, and the body has reached its limit.


    Lin Fu couldn''t stand anymore, fell down again and again, and stood up again and again. Sweat drenched her clothes and her long hair made her wish to cut her beloved hair short immediately. But soon, she denied the impulse in her heart.


    She held on to the pressure on her body desperately, and the time passed by every minute, from the beginning of living like a year, it gradually became an addictive taste when life was worse than death.


    It''s about like a disabled person who suddenly bes able to move freely and bes obsessed with the feeling of walking.


    Lin Fu in her previous life is a **** to her now.


    The kind that will die at any time.


    Now even if her body can no longer support her, she will not die in fact, because there are people watching outside, and the indescribable peace of mind allows her to squander her sweat wantonly.


    Lin Fu began to adjust the rhythm with the breathing method passed down by the previous family, and rushed to the next level.


    Fuxing¡¯s private gravity room ispletely equipped with military standards, and the space is veryrge, with several simtion scenarios inside.


    Lin Fu chose the mountain pose, the gravity will gradually increase when climbing up, and the effect of the family-inherited breathing method at this time is even better than the effect in the previous life. This feeling is so wonderful.


    Lin Fu didn''t even want toe out.


    Outside the gravity room, Fuxing, who had taken a shower and changed clothes, was standing at the door, watching the disy screen, with a hint of surprise in his calm eyes.


    "Three times the gravity."


    A self-deprecating look appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    Half an hourter, the door of the gravity room opened, and the charming person inside had fainted to the ground. Fu Xing bent down and hugged her horizontally to the bathroom that had been prepared. The special ck spar bathtub was filled with dark purple water. liquid.


    It emits a special aroma in the air, making people drowsy.


    With a bang, Lin Fu fell into the bathtub. In an instant, the huge energy contained in the dark purple liquid blew a breeze, showing a terrifying situation visible to the naked eye.


    In the bathtub, Lin Fu groaned unconsciously in pain, struggling to raise her chin to stand up, but a big hand stroked the top of her head and slowly pressed it down.


    "ah!"


    The girl murmured in pain, her closed eyes trembling slightly, and she was about to wake up at any moment.


    "Ah...it hurts, Fuxing hurts... Fuxing, I hurt..." Finally the girl couldn''t bear it, the huge energy tore at her, she panted and opened her hazy and moist eyes, but her body and mind were still trapped in the pain and couldn''t get out .


    The man who was indifferent and calm from the beginning to the end heard the sound of "Fu Xing, I''m in pain" in his ear, and his heart also experienced the bone-piercing pain again.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Fu Xing gently stroked Lin Fu''s hair, his fingertips were gentle but firm, stopping her impulse to stand up and escape again and again.


    Lin Fu''s well-hidden stubbornness also emerged.


    Okay, since you won''t let me go out, then you can follow me in.


    Based on the idea of ??not making it easier for someone, she made a swift move, and actually tilted the unsuspecting Fu Xing''s body. The two were entangled with strength, and they refused to let go when they were pulling. In the end, Fu Xingpromised.


    A look of helplessness appeared on the handsome face of the man.


    "Why are you so willful like a child."


    Fu Xing, who had changed into clean and tidy clothes, fell into the bathtub, sshing countless water sshes, and what was even more terrible was that the girl who had just been wayward just now was grabbing him like an octopus. The exquisite and delicate body unconsciously rubbed over, unable to push it away.


    Fu Xing supported his forehead, pushed Lin Fu''s forehead with one hand, and said in a hoarse voice: "Don''t move around."

 Chapter 38: not understand

    Chapter 38 I don¡¯t understand


    Lin Fu seeded in revenge, and her dizzy brain finally calmed down a bit, only then did she realize that she was so daring that she dragged His Excellency Major General into the bathtub.


    Hold the grass!


    She has to admire her lust.


    "Sober?"


    Lin Fu met the man''s close eyes, and nodded guiltyly, but their bodies were stuck together, and they couldn''t dodge even if they wanted to.


    It was so close, she could feel that strange touch, warm, firm, crispy and numb with a slight electric current...


    Lin Fu''s cheeks were flushed, her legs were weak, and she couldn''t exert any strength in her body.


    Seeing that she was dizzy and about to drown herself, the man who had been tense all the time could not hold her in his arms, and supported her with one hand, lest the little wife really drown himself.


    "Fu Xing." Lin Fu leaned in his arms and called softly with her chin up.


    Fu Xing ignored her.


    Lin Fu didn''t give up, and continued to tease desperately, and her little hands began to be dishonest.


    Fu Xing''s clean andfortable clothes werepletely wet with the purple potion. Although he was standing in the bathtub, the tight and beautiful abdominal muscles were looming and more alluring. There is a thinyer of fabric, but it is better than nothing at all.


    The most terrible thing is that someone didn''t realize this at all, and still looked cold and dignified.


    Lin Fu thought to herself, she didn''t know it, this is the highest state of abstinence!


    "Fu Xing, why did I feel less pain once you came in?"


    "I have absorbed all the energy, so of course you don''t feel so much pain." There was a trace of anger in Fu Xing''s words. I don''t know if it was because of some dishonest little hand, or someone didn''t cherish this hard-won opportunity.


    The secret method of tempering the body passed down by the Fu family is something that countless people dream of, and it cannot be bought even if they have money.


    This girl really doesn''t know how to be blessed.


    The pain in the gravity room was endured, but the medicinal bath was unbearable.


    "The medicinal materials are very precious, and the effect will only be good after soaking for the first time, and basically it will have no effect after that, so don''t move around."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Lin Fu obediently agreed.


    But Fuxing propped his forehead up with his hands helplessly, obviously not trusting Lin Fu to be so well-behaved.


    After these two days of getting along, he had already discovered that his little wife was very courageous, superficially well-behaved but actually wild and unruly, with a small mouth that lied to people with sweetness, but he didn''t remember what she actually said.


    is a little liar.


    But the little liar is very smart, he knows the bottom line of his connivance, and he is only willful within a safe range.


    And the little wife is very popr with the housekeeper, of course the little wife doesn''t know this at all.


    Thinking of the family banquet, the little wife''s obvious fear of the housekeeper makes peopleugh.


    "Is this the legendary Body Tempering? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m also mentally prepared."


    Fu Xing grabbed Lin Fu''s little hand to prevent her from getting angry.


    "Why don''t you look at me?" Lin Fu went all out, pretending not to be caught, and asked unhappily with her head raised.


    Fu Xing suddenly lowered his head, that handsome, heartbreaking face was just touching the tip of Lin Fu''s nose, and his breath waspatible.


    The distance between the two pairs of lips is only one millimeter.


    Up and down, against the light, giving people the illusion of kissing together.


    Lin Fu froze in ce, the girl''s beautiful and moist pupils stared straight at the man.


    Lin Fu''s brain was nk, and his thoughts stopped.


    "Heh!" Fu Xing chuckled, and her thin lips inadvertently brushed against the girl''s ruddy and soft lips.


    It was a moment of touch, but the brief touch set off a storm in each other''s heartke.


    It''s just that the man has great self-control and remains calm.


    "Now you know why I don''t look at you?" Fu Xing held Lin Fu''s pointed chin in his big hand, stroking her delicate skin with his thumb.


    "Lin Fu, I''m a man, not a doll or a simted robot." His deep eyes fixed on her tightly, with a warning in his mouth, "Do you understand?"


    "not understand."

 Chapter 39: why say it

    Chapter 39 Why did you say it


    Fu Xing was about to beughed out of anger, "Do you dare to say that your mentality facing me is not a game, or a dream? You have already made preparations to leave after waking up from the dream?"


    He lightly tapped Lin Fu''s heart, "You never really thought of yourself as the Duchess of Inmoles in your heart, and you were not mentally prepared for the Duchess. You even knew that you were worse than a maid."


    The words gradually turned cold at the end.


    "You are carefully testing my bottom line."


    Lin Fu sighed, pushed the man in front of him away for the first time, andined, "Why did you say that?"


    Really, to put it too bluntly, how can she get into the drama?


    "I admit that I was not ready, but I really like you."


    In short, if she refuses to admit it, she must hug her thigh for the time being.


    Lin Fu has a very clear understanding. Since she hase to marry, she can''t be foolish and not get something. Whether it''s the political capital for promotion or the resources of the Fu family, there is always something to get.


    She was never greedy, nor did she expect too much. For example, the olddy was holding on to the military arms tightly in her hands. She knew about it and didn''t want to touch it.


    It is too eye-catching, and it is easy to make a taboo.


    She also got a message from Futian, Fuyue, Ding Xuan and the housekeeper, that is, if you want to survive, you must not lose the support of Fuxing.


    Otherwise, Ding Xuan would be a lesson for her.


    "Tough mouth."


    Fu Xing didn''t show any anger, but he had alreadye out of the bathtub, leaving a warning: "Let''s soak for another half an hour, and go to school tomorrow and ask your new personal maid to take you there."


    Mention Lena specifically, is this hitting her?


    Coming out of the training building, Fuxing dialed the optical brain of his chief intelligence officer.


    The light curtain lit up, but what appeared inside was a picture that was not suitable for children. I saw a young man with short tinum hair, a slender figure, and smooth muscles, hugging a hot woman and kissing passionately.


    Both of them had almost taken off their clothes, and just when they were so intimate that they couldn''t part each other, the hot woman saw a handsome and dignified face, she yelled in surprise, and immediately pulled the military nket over her. physically.


    Fu Xing pinched his brows patiently, his voice contained anger, "Horace, you brought a woman into the officer''s dormitory again."


    The subordinates are so bold under their noses, it''s no wonder that the major general is not angry.


    In the entire Eighth Fleet, Horace is the only one who dares to be sowless.


    He is really worthy of the title of Star Sea King in his capital.


    Horace is a very attractive man, young, unrestrained, handsome and rich, and humorous enough to make women happy. The capital star likes his rich wife who can row from the artificial sea to the 23rd district.


    You must know that the core circle of the capital star is designed around the artificial sea where the royal family lives. The first district and the second district are noble districts. The further you go, the lower the ss. The 23rd district is where the poorest civilians in the capital star, smugglers, wanted criminals and other desperadoes live.


    "Fuck!" Horace cursed in a low voice, and said angrily, "I said you don''t have a nightlife yourself, so you can''t make trouble for me, right?"


    Seeing that themander''s face became more and more ugly, Horace could only pick up the clothes from the ground, stuff them into the woman, and drive him out. The provoking woman kicked him hard to vent her anger. If she hadn''t been afraid of Fu Xing on the screen, she would have scolded Horace to death.

 Chapter 40: father lin is missing

    Chapter 40 Father Lin is missing


    After there was no one in the dormitory, Horace poured himself a ss of ice water and drank it down in one gulp, but the anger in his heart hadn''t subsided.


    "I said, aren''t you married? You don''t sleep with a fragrant and soft woman at night..."


    "Horace." Fuxing interrupted with a warning.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything." Horace conceded.


    "All bonuses for this month will be deducted."


    "What?" Horace jumped up angrily, "You''re not so cruel, are you?"


    "The whole army notified the approval..."


    "Don''t, don''t, just deduct the bonus! Why are you looking for me in the middle of the night? Tell me, I still have to sleep." All good things have been interrupted, and he has offended the new beauties, which will affect his reputation.


    "Go to NGC4479 and bring Qingfeng Lin to me secretly."


    "Fuck, you really did something to your father-inw." Horaceined in a tone that I knew.


    Finding that themander''s face was ugly, he put on a serious look and asked, "Didn''t you already investigate?"


    He was personally responsible for the audit and investigation of Lin Qingfeng, and there was nothing suspicious about it.


    Horace, who is known as the fox spirit, is very famous in the intelligencemunity. General Frank of the Royal Guards wants to dig Horace over.


    "You were deceived by Qingfeng Lin."


    "How is it possible? He can fool my eyes?" Horace said incredulously.


    "He was able to deceive you, isn''t it scary?"


    Fu Xing''s cold voice was like a gust of cold wind, calming Horace''s emotions, making him calm down quickly, falling into deep thought, and gradually his face became very ugly.


    "Wait me a moment."


    As the chief intelligence officer of Major General Fuxing, Horace knows the situation of the purple wish lot and Lin Fu the most. When the purple wish lot first appeared, he was also the one who investigated it together with his staff who were servants of Immorais.


    After the investigation was over, he even left an eyeliner on NGC4479 and continued to stare at Qingfeng Lin.


    Horace immediately contacted the eyeliner, but it turned out that Qingfeng Lin was missing.


    "Fuck, Commander, you are right, Lin Qingfeng really has a problem."


    Fu Xing¡¯s reaction was not as great as Horace¡¯s. He had already expected this result, ¡°First determine whether to leave voluntarily or be controlled by someone, and then find him.¡±


    "yes!"


    This time Horace was not cynical.


    ****


    The next day, at the gate of the Elbert Nonmissioned Officer Academy, Lina took Lin Fu''s student ID card to apply for an ess pass, then changed the flying car into a public flying car on campus, and went to the dormitory area.


    No way, the school is too big, if you don¡¯t take a speeding car, it won¡¯t show up when you walk.


    The flying cars of other schools are not allowed to enter.


    Arriving at dormitory No. 2277, Lina took down sevenrge suitcases and put them at the door, "Ma''am, I''ll send them here and not go in. You won''t be able toe out for the next three months, and we won''t be able to visit you either. Please take care of yourself."


    ording to the rules, students are not allowed to bring people from other schools into the dormitory.


    This is also the reason why Fuxing came to look for her yesterday, but only yelled outside.


    "Just call me Miss Lin Fu outside."


    "yes."


    Lina changed her words obediently, hesitated before saying, "Miss Lin Fu, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Okay, let''s talk!"


    Lin Fu didn''t go in, and sat down casually on the steps at the entrance of the vi, "Sit down and say, stop standing."


    "Thanks."


    Lina respectfully sat down beside Lin Fu, "I got news that Miss Ding Xuan diedst night."


    "What?"


    Lin Fu eximed, and looked at Lina in disbelief, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. On the way to send Miss Ding Xuan to walkst night, Miss Ding Xuan tried to escape to avoid the fate of being deported, but in the end she gave someone else an opportunity to take advantage of her and died on the spot. If she didn''t escape, nothing would happen to her. The major general''s people She will be delivered safely to the fort."


    "Who killed Ding Xuan?" Lin Fu asked with a pale face.


    Lena shook her head.


    "Tell me."


    "Ma''am, you... you are doubting the major general, right?"


    I will start my business tomorrow, good night.

 Chapter 41: pledge allegiance to the death

    Chapter 41 Sworn allegiance to the death


    Lina''s reaction made Lin Fu realize that her guess might be wrong, or even the opposite. Suddenly, her heart moved, "You suspect that Ding Xuan was killed by me?"


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have guessed randomly." Lina didn''t expect Lin Fu to be so sensitive, and her respect and obedience to Lin Fu in her heart raised another level.


    "You really guessed that way, why don''t you suspect that the major general did it?" Lin Fu asked curiously.


    "If the major general makes a move, he will never do it to the point where even a little maid like me knows about it, and the major general doesn''t need such a shady method as assassination to kill someone."


    For Major General Fu Xing, killing is killing. He has killed people at the gate of the military headquarters.


    Assassination is an insult to him.


    "So that''s the case. I thought it was because the major general valued his family. For the sake of Admiral Fu Guang, he also felt that Ding Xuan would not die."


    Lina showed a look of embarrassment, and paused before saying: "You can also say that, but it depends on the situation. Major General Fuxing is an outstanding military general, but he is also one of the seven guardian dukes. They are even more politicians. The Seven Dukes¡¯ families have an ancient heritage and have survived countless **** and brutal coups, so they will not be involved in family affection and love.¡±


    "You have said so much, but what you want to tell me the most is not to fall in love?"


    Lin Fu stood up, looking down at Lina.


    "Now that Lina has taken refuge with Madam, she belongs to Madam, not the major general. If Madam fails and dies in the future, I will definitely not survive." Lina said respectfully.


    "You, very, very good."


    Lin Fu paused and said: "It''s not in vain. I gave up my face to ask for help. Next, I want you to help me figure out the intricate rtionship between the Fu family hidden under the calmke. Who is useful to me and who is useless to me. Who can use it, who is hostile to me, who has a conflict of interest with me."


    "I will, but I..."


    "No money, right?"


    "Yes, doing these things requires dealing with people, and also buying some humble servants. I haven''t done it before, and I still need to learn."


    Lin Fu opened her ount, and there were 10 million imperial coins in it, which were given by Daddy Cheap when she left home.


    It is euphemistically called dowry.


    There is also a gold card with a monthly limit of 5 million imperial coins. She haspared the current prices and found that the purchasing power is simr to that of the earth era. Only the capital star has high consumption, and the price is ten times more expensive than others.


    It costs 600 imperial coins for a normal meal for one person, and 1,000 for a bigger meal.


    This is just the consumption level of ordinary people. It is apletely different matter if it is a military school student.


    For example, Marine War College, because the food provided in the cafeteria is exotic animals and rare ingredients, and the meal card recharge every semester is no less than 10 million imperial coins. If the poor can''t afford money, then you can''t afford it, and your physical fitness willg behind a lot. It''s hard topare your physical fitness with those from wealthy families.


    Not to mention buying armor, weapons produced by the military, and the like.


    "I will give you one million as a start-up capital, how will it work in the future, and I will reimburse you to send a report to my mailbox."


    "yes."


    After the transfer, Lin Fu stared at Lina with pressure, and said seriously: "Lina, I came to Capital Star to survive, and so do you. In the future, I hope we can be partners and make progress together. I can see that you With the ambition in your eyes, you will be instigated by others, not for money, but because you want to get rid of the fate of being a maid for the rest of your life."


    "May in the future, I will live up to your ambition, and you will not live up to my trust."


    This is the approval.


    Lina was trembling with excitement, and saluted with trembling voice: "Lina swears allegiance to the death, and goes forward for Miss Lin Fu."


    Two young girls concluded the oath of this life at this moment.


    In the future, when Lina stands beside the most honorable woman in the entire interster, recalling the past, she will be extremely grateful for her luck.

 Chapter 42: Lance family

    Chapter 42 The Lance Family


    In therge ck steeple-shaped ssroom that can amodate 10,000 people at the same time, Lin Fu is sitting in the first row, surrounded by people like monkeys.


    The thing is like this, after she put her luggage in the dormitory, she followed the notice and went to Colonel Song Zheng, the boss of the Marine War College. After listening to the encouragement of this hearty dean, he is officially a freshman of the Marine War Academy.


    But it wasn''t until the freshman''s first public ss that she realized how malicious the Marine War Academy was towards girls.


    Today, all students chose to go through the front door, giving up the other three doors.


    Just because I want to see how strong this female student who lights up the spiritual sea is.


    "Is she Lin Fu?"


    "How high is the spiritual power to light up the spiritual sea?"


    "ording to gossip, her mental strength test result is 2S."


    There was a gasp of air at the scene. After all, S-ss is already a very rare registration. This year''s most evil genius Nn. Roman Rod''s mental strength is only S rank.


    It is said that among the same three major military academies, Lin Fu''s 2S rank is the highest among the freshmen who enroll this year.


    "What''s the use of having a high mental strength? It''s still not as good as Master Nn''s double S rank, and his overall quality is not good. He will only die in vain on the battlefield." Someone snorted coldly, obviously not optimistic about Lin Fu.


    "I heard that her physical fitness is only B-level."


    There were gasped voices again and again in the big ssroom, "Is she crazy? She dares toe to the Marine War Academy with a B-level physique? What does she think of our Marine War Academy?"


    "Heh! What kind of ce do you think it is? Of course it''s a ce for fishing."


    Some people disdain.


    In an instant, there was a burst of ambiguousughter from behind.


    The Marine War Academy has always been dominated by men, and there are very few girls. Because they are born for fighting, the boys here are wild, powerful inbat, full of hormones, andnd warfare has always been a money-burning unit. The students here are either rich or rich. Expensive, so boys from Marine Academy are the most sought-after.


    Many female students of majors want to have a romantic rtionship with boys from the Marine War Academy, and it would be better to join the nobles.


    If you can¡¯t, you won¡¯t suffer any disadvantages. After all, the boys in the Marine War Academy want money and good looks, and their bodies are so good that they make people drool.


    That''s why many girls try their best to find a way to get the first month, especially after Lance entered schoolst year, this situation reached its peak.


    Speaking of Lance, he is definitely a genius that is once in a century in Albert. Because of the High Nobility Protection Act, no one knows how high his talent is. All he knows is that he dominated the Marine War Academy after only one month of enrollment.


    Many third-year and fourth-year seniors who have already practiced are defeated by him.


    But these are only part of his aura. The more dazzling aura is Lance''s surname Stuart, one of the seven guardian dukes of the empire. This family also has a long history in the empire.


    n emblem Thorns, also known as the family of thorns, or the Queen''s family. The family tradition is to marry the royal family, and the famous empress in the history of the empire came from Stuart. The pattern of thorns on the epaulets of the military uniform was used by the Empress back then, so one can imagine her status in the Gctic Empire.


    Lance, as the first heir, it is conceivable that many girls will love and pursue him crazily.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fu is also regarded as a woman with ulterior motives.


    With her mental strength, how could she not hear the discussions from behind, so Lin Fu turned her head and looked at thosementators with cold eyes.

 Chapter 43: Psychic field

    Chapter 43 Psychic Force Field


    "do not talk."


    "I''ve seen it."


    "See what? Prey? There are so many of us she can pick at will, and I''m happy to give."


    "Hahaha, don''t talk nonsense, they are different. I heard that the boss of themand department wants to ask him to go there. He really made him anxious, so he left."


    Theughter gradually disappeared, but many people still looked back at Lin Fu defiantly, the disdain in their eyes was undisguised.


    "Don''t say it, Lin Fu is not Dorothea Austin. She is capable, and she is a sweet potato just because of her mental strength."


    "Themand department is eager for her to go."


    "If that''s the case, why did shee to our Marine War Academy? To put it bluntly, it''s not a delusion to reach the sky and catch a winner."


    "Shut up."


    Lin Fu stood up suddenly, and mmed her right hand on the table in the back row. A wave of visible air spread around her in the shape of a lotus flower. And wave after wave, the billowing sea of ??mental power overturned all the tables and chairs in the huge ssroom.


    The faces of the people who were stillughing just now turned extremely ugly. Fortunately, those who can enter the Marine War Academy are not ordinary people.


    But the feeling of being suppressed is definitely unpleasant.


    Many unruly boys controlled their mental strength and tried to fight back. At first, it was impossible for a small number of people, but as more and more people fought back, Lin Fu couldn''t hold it anymore.


    It was obviously bacshed by mental power.


    The mental power field in the ssroom suppressed and then disappeared, but everyone fell silent.


    No one speaks.


    No one helped up the overturned tables and chairs.


    Just so silently confronted.


    Lin Fu calmly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and wanted to make some sarcastic remarks, but swallowed the words again.


    To put it bluntly, the Marine War Academy respects strength.


    Everything fist speaks for.


    She turned around gracefully, sat back on the chair, and waited intently for the teacher to arrive.


    And all the boys behind her were silently watching her back. Everyone''s gazes changed, became fiery andplicated. Among them, Nn who didn''t know to monopolize the entire row and didn''t speak since he came in was the hottest.


    Outside the ssroom, Song Zhengmei, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, was about to go to heaven, and the other teachers who followed to see the fun also looked at Song Zheng with jealous eyes.


    "What a lucky guy."


    "Fu Yunzhe is going to be even angrier."


    "Do you know why only Lin Fu can light up the spiritual sea, but others can''t?" Song Zheng said.


    Teachers with junior qualifications really don¡¯t know.


    "Why?"


    Speaking of which, it is not that the military academy has not recruited a 2S-level spiritual power user in the history, and even a 3S-level person, but none of them can light up the spiritual sea.


    Lin Fu''s test can only be said to be barely enough for 2S level, but it lights up the spiritual sea.


    This is where people are surprised.


    "Because of the unique field, the scene just now fully demonstrated that Lin Fu has a unique spiritual field. This kind of talent is truly once in a thousand years. Hmph! The Princess Teresa boasted by the Royal Starfleet Academy is once in a thousand years. It¡¯s just putting money on your face.¡±


    A mature and prudent person reminded: "Song, don''t be shy. After all, Lin Fu''s mental strength is rare, but her physique is not good. As the dean, you have to protect her well, so that she doesn''t die halfway."


    Others nodded.


    Song Zheng''s expression became more serious. He knew best that geniuses need room to grow, and not all geniuses can fulfill it.

 Chapter 44: I booked you, maid

    Chapter 44 I have booked you, little maid


    ¡°¡­Soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty, loyalty, bravery, and protection¡­ Well, everyone understands the above situation, and everyone below swears allegiance to the military g, national g, and royal medals.¡±


    The old man standing on the high tform is the lifelong honorary dean of the Marine War College. Although he has retired, he is highly respected in both the military and political circles. He presides over the oath of freshmen every year.


    Shu, shu, shu, shu, shu, shu, the unique sound of neat action sounded.


    Everyone focused their eyes on the three gs in front of them with enthusiasm, raised their hands in salute, and made a clear oath in their mouths: "I will voluntarily dedicate myself... to obey military orders as my bounden duty, and to defend the honor of the Gctic Empire to the death..."


    Lin Fu recited the oath softly. Although she didn''t have faith in the empire in her heart, her status as a soldier was the same at any time, and she also had passion in her heart.


    After the oath is over, everyone receives a reserve shoulder badge issued by the military.


    From now on, he is a member of the imperial army reserve.


    If you encounter a war, immediately turn into an active soldier.


    The school will also arrange various internship tasks to earn contribution points for the students.


    After the oath was over, everyone left from the four gates.


    But Lin Fu''s path was blocked by a wall. She looked up, only to think that the other side was so tall! It is estimated to be 1.9 meters tall, with broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs, which aremon innd warfare majors.


    Perfect jaw line, high nose bridge, handsome facial features.


    It''s a bit familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere.


    A pair of big hands suddenly patted Lin Fu''s shoulders. Nn lowered his head and leaned closer, with a yful look on his lips, "You''re fine, the act of killing all the men by yourself just now is very appetizing to me."


    Grass!


    Lin Fu cursed inwardly. She thought he was a gentleman with quality and self-cultivation, but he was no different from the many muscr scumbags in the Marine War College.


    That''s right, men as handsome as Fu Xing are still in the minority.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Fu didn''t push the big hands on her shoulders either. She knew that her strength was not as strong as others, so she didn''t waste her efforts.


    Province''s pulling and pulling is not what it looks like.


    Facts are also as Lin Fu expected, the actions of the two are indeed somewhat ambiguous in the eyes of outsiders, and many people''s gossip souls have been burned, pretending to look for something to stay away from the onlookers.


    Turned on the optical brain to secretly record, in short, you can''t expect the tough guys who are known for being the most unscrupulous in the whole military academy to have any integrity.


    The one with the least integrity started a live broadcast on the school.


    The heat is quite high.


    Nn snorted and said, "I have booked you. You will be my little maid for the next month."


    Grab the grass!


    Lin Fu''s eyes suddenly became sharper. She put her right hand in front of her nose, and struck left and right like lightning. After hearing two "pops", Nn''s hands on her shoulders became inexplicably sore and uncontroble. loosen.


    Before Nn could react from the shock, Lin Fu twisted her body and turned her back, only to hear a "pop".


    With a neat overhand fall, Nn, who is 1.9 meters tall, flew off her slender shoulders.


    smashed tables and overturned chairs.


    He fell to the ground.


    "Wow!"


    "pretty."


    "Master Nn underestimated the enemy."


    "The first freshman overturned."


    Everyone can see that Nn has underestimated the enemy, but Lin Fu''s series of actions just now are really handsome and quite beautiful.


    Especially the right hand raised up into a palm, and the 360-degree turn on the spot.


    "Want me to be a maid, dreaming."


    Nn, who was overturned, stood up from the ground with an unpredictable expression. He looked Lin Fu up and down with eagle-like sharp eyes, and gave a thumbs up, "Very good, more appropriate."


    "Is your brain sick?"


    Lin Fu pped her hands and was about to leave, but Nn grabbed her shoulders from behind. Poor Lin Fu''s small physique wasparable to that of Nn, who was 1.9 meters tall and had double S-level physical fitness. Taking her with you is like carrying a pendant with you.


    Easily.


    "Let go."


    "Hold on."


    "Asshole, you are dead." Damn, where is this mad dog released?


    "Just don''t let go, I don''t care about you attacking nobles, you should thank me."


    Good night.

 Chapter 45: windless operation

    Chapter 45 Wind without knot operation


    At the same time, when Lin Fu didn''t know anything, the live broadcast of her post had already been posted on the homepage of Xiaonei.


    As we all know, the people of the empire like to make various rankings the most, and even the cab willunch such things as the [Annual Honor List] that contains gold in the New Year.


    The hottest lists on Xiaonei are:


    ¡¾The favored throne of the Marine Academy is about to change hands. Will Master Lance''s favorite Dorothea continue to upy the throne, or Master Nn''s new love Lin Fu wille from behind? ¡¿


    ¡¾Brilliant, a woman **** all the men, hurry up! ¡¿


    ¡¾The big star Liu Ruoyu entered school only to pursue true love, and thousands of fans sent her off. ¡¿


    ¡¾That man came again after ten years. ¡¿


    ¡¾Half-fruit photos of the macho celestial group, there is always one that suits you. ¡¿


    ¡¾The Top 100 Ladies of the Capital Star...¡¿


    In short, none of the hot list is serious, and the posts rted to other majors are still serious and serious. As long as it is about the Marine War Academy, it is full of integrity.


    Fortunately, Lin Fu didn''t see it, otherwise she would be mad.


    But she didn''t see it, it doesn''t mean others didn''t see it either.


    ***


    The capital star army building, all the military leaders who can be present today are here, mainly discussing the situation of the Eternal City Star Thief changes, and the deployment of the garrison missions of the major space fleets.


    The meeting is long and boring, and the secretpromise and interest exchange are disgusting.


    Fu Xing leaned back on the high-backed chair with a concentrated expression, but in fact he was constantly being noisy from the left and right.


    On his left is Joshua. Roman Rhodes, themander of the Ninth Fleet, is also the first heir to the Duke of Roman Rhodes. Both of them graduated from the First Military Command Academy, they had a good rtionship when they were students, and they have known each other since they were both nobles.


    It''s not good to be familiar with each other for a long time.


    On the right is Admiral Holman, the officer he was in the army when he first entered the army, and he was the type who couldn''t refuse.


    It was not until the end of the meeting that Fuxing was freed from the noise.


    "Fuxing, I will sit with you in the next meeting." Admiral Holman said cheerfully.


    "Don''t."


    "You''re getting more and more serious, you''re not as lively as an old guy like me." Admiral Holman has a cheerful and funny personality, and is also willing to promote his subordinates.


    Hardly relying on Fuxing is also to avoid the wooing of the Minister of Defense and other officials.


    Of course Fuxing knew it well, and he didn''t point it out.


    After the meeting, there will be a buffet meal.


    The environment is elegant, and various news from the three major military academies are broadcast in the restaurant dedicated to serving senior generals. Two-thirds of the generals in the military department have graduated from the three major military academies in the capital. So many people are divided into their own small circles to watch the news of their alma mater.


    Fu Xing originally sat with Joshua, having dinner, and chatting about thest counter-insurgency situation.


    "So thest rebellion was also rted to the Eternal City?"


    "It can be said that I have caught more than a dozen criminals. ording to their confessions, a riot broke out in the Eternal City three months ago, and an important leader disappeared."


    "Who would it be?"


    The two were chatting when Holman suddenly yelled, "Joshua, did your brother go to the Elbert Academy?"


    "Exactly."


    Mentioning the unlucky brother, Joshua''s face turned green, "That **** yearns for the unscrupulous operation style of the Albert Marine Academy, saying that our school is prudish, the Royal Starfleet Academy is hypocritical, and only Albert That''s the real thing, even my father can''t control him anymore."

 Chapter 46: I deleted them all

    Chapter 46 was deleted for me


    "Young man, who didn''te here like this." Holmanughed, and even asked the waiter to change their live channel to the Elbert Academy, "I heard that Elbert has recruited many students this year. Good young seedling, there was another one that lit up the star sea of ??spiritual power yesterday."


    "Really?" Joshua asked in disbelief.


    "It''s true, my new lieutenant is a graduate of Elbert. He shared his feelings, and many people know it."


    "Then maybe this year''s freshmanpetition will be something to watch."


    "The most indispensable thing in the military is geniuses, and it''s useless for a while."


    In fact, people in the military don¡¯t pay much attention to the freshmanpetition. After all, they are all active-duty soldiers who have been on the battlefield and experienced the cruelty of blood and fire. Thosepetitions in the military academy are very childish in their eyes, but this year is different.


    If Elbert continues to be at the bottom this year, the honorary title conferred by Marshal Defoe will be revoked by the military.


    This is a great shame.


    The officers of Elbert''s faction will naturally not agree, and there will still be troubles at that time.


    Just then, a very eye-catching scene appeared on the big screen in the restaurant.


    On the high-definition screen, Lin Fu and Nn looked at each other with an ambiguous atmosphere. Many people cast teasing nces at Joshua, but no one noticed that Fu Xing, who seemed irrelevant, had a handsome face and five fingers clenched tightly.


    The next step was Lin Fu''s shot, and Nn flew out.


    Beautiful movements attracted the eyes of many generals.


    "Who is this? The action is beautiful!"


    "It''s clear from a nce that there is a foundation from childhood training."


    "Technically, impable."


    "This year''s freshmen are incredible!"


    Don''t look at just a few randomments, but the meaning ispletely different, which means that many officers will have a good impression of Lin Fu, and the future internship and assignment will be very beneficial.


    This is why many people try their best to make friends with Nn, Lance, and Celia.


    Lin Fu took Nn''s attention, otherwise no one would watch such a video.


    "This bastard." Joshua wanted to cover his face, pretending that the one on the screen was not his brother.


    At this moment, Fu Xing suddenly stood up, picked up the military coat on the back of the chair, and left.


    "Oh! How did you go?"


    How did this guy act angrier than him?


    Obviously, it was his younger brother who was beaten, so he should be the one who was angry.


    Horace, who was waiting outside the corridor, saw Fuxinging out, and immediately went up to meet him, "Commander, have you seen the video?"


    Fuxing turned his head suddenly, his eyes were gloomy and sharp, and even the air around him became difficult to breathe.


    "Eh... I didn''t say anything." Horace immediately yed dumb, "I didn''t see it, really."


    "Delete it for me, and I will not allow any messy videos to be posted on the starwork in the future."


    "Yes, Commander, please rest assured."


    Fuxing walked forward with another pause, and said solemnly: "Now the quality of military school students is getting worse and worse, and unhealthy practices should be rectified. Send a report to the military department, and then distribute it to all military schools. strict order."


    Horace was stunned for a moment, and silently sent sympathy to all the military students in his heart.


    Based on his understanding of themander, he would not take it seriously when he saw the video. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the boy from the Roman Rhodes family was deliberately finding fault.


    Commander, why are you so angry?


    It''s been a long time since I saw themander''s mood swings so obvious, it''s really strange.


    ***


    Marine War College¡ª


    "Master Nn, have you changed your taste?"


    A word of contempt and provocation came from behind, and the two who were tugging at each other turned back at the same time.


    "Tsk tsk tsk...you look pretty good, it''s worth a lot of money to go to Wushan Huacheng!" The man who spoke was wearing a second-yearbat uniform, short blond hair, and a pair of cold eyes like cold-blooded animals. of difort.


    Beside him was a girl with a hot figure, surrounded by stars, the cute doll had a kind and gentle smile on her face, and she was nodding her head to greet Lin Fu and Nn.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Dorothea Austin, a second-year student at the Marine War Academy. I will be your senior from now on! As a junior, you must be obedient."

 Chapter 47: Junior, you dont like me very much

    Chapter 47 Junior Girl, You Don¡¯t Like Me Very Much


    Facing Dorothea''s overtures, Nn and Lin Fu didn''t speak.


    It''s very simple, neither of them is stupid, and they won''t be fooled by people with a smile. Nn has long heard the rumors about Dorothea, who is known as the favorite princess of the Marine Academy.


    There are indeed countless boys in the Marine War Academy who admire her and are willing to work hard for her.


    But not everyone dotes on her, and there are a lot of gossip about her in private, the most of which is the chaotic rtionship between men and women. Many geniuses who are named are her servants.


    Dorothea was already wary of Lin Fu, a female student who appeared suddenly, and secretly listed her as an opponent. Seeing now that she really doesn''t know how to tter her, and she dared not give face when she took the initiative to talk to her, then I can''t me her.


    Obviously, I have already given her a chance.


    "Lin Fu, why don''t you talk? Is it because you can''t hear me, can''t hear me, or do you think I''m not worthy to talk to you?" Dorothea looked sad, "Sure enough, geniuses are arrogant, whoever wants my talent can''t do it."


    Marine War College is a man''s world, as long as there is an excellent woman, she is enough. She does not allow any woman to show off her wishful thinking and take away her glory and favor.


    Dorothea has long been used to enjoying being surrounded by men, and anyone who sees her thinks she has bad intentions.


    "Looking for death, dare not give us face for Dorothea."


    "Huh! What a **** genius, to put it bluntly, it''s not a delusion to cling to the nobles, but it''s not the same in bed."


    The men surrounding Dorothea were provoked by her few words, and they stood up one by one as if they had been beaten up, coaxing people, and wishing to tear Lin Fu to help their goddess Export bad breath.


    "Little boy, don''t be wronged." Eugene. Greiner was the leader of the group, and his words carried weight. He immediately hugged Dorothea and kissed her on the face, before he curled his lips provocatively at Nn with a cold smile.


    "Is your brain sick?" Lin Fu was simply baffled.


    "Eugene, don''t be like this." Dorothea said coquettishly, pushed Eugene away gently, and stepped forward to block Lin Fu''s way.


    "Primary school girl, do you really dislike me?"


    Sure enough, when she asked her a word, the followers behind her were all unwilling. Some of them mored for Lin Fu''s poor character, and some called her for being ungrateful.


    It''s almost like bewitched.


    Originally thinking that Lin Fu, who just entered school and was unwilling to cause trouble, has reached this point. If she is blocked by people like this, pointing her nose and scolding and dare not fight back, she will not be in the Marine War Academy in the future.


    After all, no one would look down on a coward.


    She carefully looked at Dorothea up and down, and felt a little uncertain about Dorothea, who boasted that she had a perfect figure and was super confident in herself.


    "What are you looking at?" Although she didn''t understand what Lin Fu meant, Dorothea didn''t hesitate. She stood up to her astonishing capital and said proudly, "Are you feeling inferior?"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    There was another burst of teasing andughing around, and Dorothea had long been used to it, and even enjoyed it.


    But Lin Fu hated it from the bottom of her heart. She nced sideways at everyone, "Aren''t you tired of carrying two watermelons in your arms? I guess the fighting ss teacher must not like you, tsk tsk tsk... this pair probably weighs more than ten catties Is it heavy?"


    Dorothea was extremely ashamed, but this was not all. Lin Fu asked her, then turned to Eugene and his group, and asked curiously: "Did youck maternal love since childhood? It''s really pitiful. It turns out that the family is unlucky, no wonder You have a strange aesthetic, a distorted personality, a gloomy mind, and a vicious heart."

 Chapter 48: Im afraid of myself

    Chapter 48 I am afraid myself


    "Pfft..." Finally someone couldn''t help it, andughed out loud.


    It turned out that it was Nn, who had always had the mentality of watching the show. This guy is also a domineering master. He didn''t make a sound just now because he could see that this group of people was mainly looking for trouble for Lin Fu.


    He was looking forward to whether Lin Fu could go back hard like in the ssroom just now.


    The result did not disappoint him. Not only was he very good, but he was also very good at swearing.


    "Lin Fu, who learned your unique skill of swearing? Tsk tsk tsk... There is not a single dirty word, it just kills anger."


    Isn¡¯t that right, let alone Dorothea, even the idle suitors are half-dead with anger, and the thin-skinned ones have already sneaked away.


    In the past, the **** who had chosen to be okay were willing to support Dorothea. First, because Dorothea was so beautiful and delicious, Dorothea would be able to coax people.


    As if you don''t fit in if you don''t hold Dorothea in your arms.


    This also made many disdainful people. Although they were dissatisfied, it was difficult to speak out.


    But it is different now. What Lin Fu said just now was precisely stepping on the weakness of a group of big men.


    Whoever is holding Dorothea is childish andcks motherly love.


    "It''s really poisonous!"


    In the crowd, an unknown person sighed, "Sure enough, only women can defeat women."


    "It''s just telling the truth." Lin Fuyun waved her hand calmly, and said in a tone that would kill anyone, "Childish,cking maternal love, and brainless... If I knew that the Marine Academy of the Elbert Military Academy is such rubbish, Even if you kill me, I won¡¯te.¡±


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Those who know this is a military academy, where elite geniuses from all over the empire gather, but those who don''t know think it''s a prostitute!"


    Lin Fu''s mouth was so hurt that she was afraid. She turned to Youjin, who had cold eyes, and said in a modest tone of inquiry: "You mentioned a ce just now, Wushan Flower City? It is based on ancient poems from the sea, except Wushan. Yun? It¡¯s a beautiful name, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s better to change the name of the Marine War Academy to Wushan Huacheng Sub-city in the future?¡±


    Even Nn couldn''t keepughing anymore, and hurriedly covered Lin Fu''s mouth, "Stop talking, you''re really going to be beaten to death."


    Indeed, many people couldn''t bear it anymore, clutching their fists, looking fierce as if they were about to devour people.


    "I really bow down, how did you grow up so big and not be killed?" Nn''s face changed, "If your words just spread, will our Marine War Academy still have to meet people?"


    It''s a shame.


    "Did I make it up?" Lin Fu looked puzzled, "I don''t believe there were no such rumors before, there must have been."


    "Yes, but not as brilliantly as you summed up."


    "Lin Fu, I fight with you."


    Dorothea was trembling with anger, and the pair on her chest looked even more turbulent.


    Lin Fu stared at it for a while, and eximed: "It''s really spectacr!"


    "Damn it, if you dare not respect seniors, I will teach you a lesson today."


    In Dorothea''s hand suddenly appeared a ck long knife with red liquid light, and flew down.


    She is already a second-year student, and she has already undergone professional military training. Although her talent is not the top-notch, objectively speaking, she is not bad, otherwise she would not be able to gain a firm foothold in the Marine War Academy.

 Chapter 49: almost killed

    Chapter 49 Almost beaten to death


    I saw a sh of cold light, and Dorothea''s tight-fittingbat uniform was quickly changing into a cool champagne-colored armor, which was standard equipment for the Marine Corps and was specially used forbat.


    Thebat function is different from that of mechs, which are more used for air defense.


    Warframe is biased towards closebat, which is the cruelest and bloodiest item.


    Military students of other majors will change color when they mention it.


    Every year, there are not a few people who die inbat armor in major military academies. First-year students are not allowed to equip it at all, and they are not allowed to circte in the market.


    I want it, unless there is a channel, or I go to the ck market to buy it at a high price.


    The battle armor on Dorothea was given by Eugene. Its level has reached A-level, and it is equipped with a precious space button, worth more than 100 million.


    Speed, strength, and agility can all be greatly improved.


    "Stop."


    "damn it."


    "Get out of the way."


    "Fuck, I''m so shameless, actually sneak attack."


    Everyone at the scene changed their faces. No one expected that Dorothea would suddenly change into a battle armor and make a sneak attack, so it was toote to stop it. Even Nn who was standing with Lin Fu was unlucky.


    The speed is too fast, no one can escape without wearing armor and being attacked by surprise.


    Seeing that Lin Fu was about to be cut in half with a knife, seeing that he was dying, suddenly a faster figure flew out from behind Lin Fu, blocking Dorothea''s de at the critical moment with a domineering posture, Then Dorothea flew out with her whole body.


    Falling heavily to the ground, the battle armor on his body fell off, revealing the uneven body already dripping with blood, extremely miserable.


    Dorothea vomited blood even more, gave Lin Fu a vicious look and passed out.


    All of this waspleted in just one second.


    It was also the first time for Lin Fu to see the battle armor up close. She felt her blood was boiling all over her body, and she wished she could go to the second grade immediately.


    "It''s Lance!"


    "Sure enough, only Lance can do it."


    When everyone recognized the person who shot suddenly, they were amazed and admired.


    There are many masters in the Marine War Academy, and there are more unruly bastards, but only Lance can get the sincere admiration of everyone.


    Obviously he has the face and noble temperament of a perfect prince, but the battle on the battlefield is also the most vicious.


    During the holiday this year, Lance went directly to the Space Fleet for an internship and personally participated in the bandit suppression operation. It is said that countless star thieves died in his hands.


    Lance didn''t wear armor at all just now, so he easily blocked Dorothea with his body. The ck school uniform on his body was clean and tidy, without any wrinkles.


    The boy has short silver hair that is more beautiful than any jewel, and he has an aloof and indifferent temperament.


    He nced at Nn expressionlessly, and that nce contained emotions that others could not understand.


    Then he turned and left, and Lin Fu who was beside Nn didn''t even look at her.


    "Fuck! I''m scared to death." Nn sighed, patted Lin Fu on the shoulder, and joked: "Look! I said you will be beaten to death like this."


    Lin Fu ignored this guy, but looked up at Lance.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t help but froze in ce.


    Something shed in her mind suddenly, but she couldn''t grasp it no matter what.


    "Stop looking, I know Lance is prettier than me, but you can''t keep staring at people''s backs, Lance has no heart, you have no chance." Nn whizzed.


    Lin Fu waved his hand away, but only saw the back of the boy going away.


    Eugene picked up the unconscious Dorothea, stared closely at Lin Fu with poisonous snake eyes, tilted his head and wiped his neck with the corner of his mouth, and said: "You are very kind, I will Waiting for your next performance, I hope your strength can be as good as your eloquence. Otherwise... In the next month, I will let you know what it means to be humble and humiliating."


    "Eugene..." Nn was interrupted by Eugene just as he spoke.


    "It''s useless for you to say, I''m going to order her as a maid." Even a fool can hear the malice in Eugene''s words.


    Revised a bit, good night.

 Chapter 50: so free

    Chapter 50 Is it so free?


    In the cafeteria on the third floor of the cafeteria, Xu Jinn strode towards the window with a te in her hand, followed by He Shu, who looked like a daughter-inw.


    "Kangdang."


    The dinner te was ced on the empty ce with a bang, which startled Lin Fu.


    "Huh? How do you know I''m here?"


    It was only when she came to eat that she realized how big the cafeteria of the military academy was. If she hadn''t made a special appointment to eat, she would never have met it in her lifetime.


    Of course, there are special circumstances. For example, the canteen numbered 003 she came to is the best canteen. It only provides special meals made of rare ingredients and rare treasures. A meal costs an average of six figures per person.


    The third floor she came to is self-service, 8,000 yuan per person, and you can eat whatever you want. For cadets who eat a lot, it is good quality and cheap, very popr.


    She also found out about it after checking the strategies on the Xiaonei website, and the taste is really good.


    "You are now a celebrity among our freshmen, it is not difficult to find you."


    Xu Jinn sat down opposite, Dama Jindao was chic and handsome.


    He Shu smiled affectionately at Lin Fu, and sat down beside her.


    "You all know?" Lin Fu felt a little guilty.


    "Hehe!" Xu Jinn smiled and gave Lin Fu a look of understanding, and began to bury her head in her meal.


    He Shu looked at Lin Fu worriedly, "What should I do? Eugene has already announced that no one is allowed to rob him."


    "What to grab?"


    "Why are you not in a hurry?" When He Shu heard the news on the Xiaonei website, he was almost dying of anxiety, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fu, the person involved, was not in a hurry.


    "Of course it''s you. They all want you to be a maid servant. Thest three freshmen of the Marine War Academy in the past have had a hard time in that month. Especially when you offended Eugene and Dorothea, You are dead."


    Not to mention freshmen, even senior students dare not easily offend Eugene and his gang.


    "It''s not just Eugene. I heard that many people are vying to get you as a maid." Xu Jinn sneered and said, "Now they are proud of robbing you as a maid, and there are people who bet, and the bets are all kinds of things."


    "Doesn''t the school care?"


    "No matter, wildness, freedom, and cruelty are the inheritance engraved in Elbert''s bones. As long as no one is killed, it is no big deal. There is only a thin line between Elbert''s military cadets and desperadoes."


    Xu Jinn ate very quickly, put down the tableware when she was full, and continued: "So there are many crazy and unruly people who love freedom, and they will choose Albert."


    Lin Fu was amazed, "Is it so free?"


    "Haha..." Xu Jinn couldn''t helpughing happily, obviously she herself is also the one who loves freedom.


    "Marshal Defoe''s famous saying is ''I smoke, fight, beat people, drink, and sleep with women, but I am a good general.'' Facts have proved that Marshal Defoe is worthy of the name of the God of War, and he has made countless contributions to the empire throughout his life."


    Lin Fu was amazed. Seeing that she was unhurried and caring about others, He Shu said anxiously: "When is this? Are you still caring about others? You can''t even protect yourself."


    Hearing this, Xu Jinn showed a thoughtful expression, and immediately looked at Lin Fu with a more serious look.


    "They want to **** someone to be a maid, but that person will definitely not be me, so what does it have to do with me? Why do you all think I will be at the bottom?" Lin Fu finished speaking and began to eat fruit.


    He Shu covered his mouth exaggeratedly, "You almost wrote the bottom on your face, who gave you the confidence? B-level physique?"

 Chapter 51: public apology

    Chapter 51 Public Apology


    Lin Fu is not in the mood to eat fruit, so angry!


    "Even if you think so, it seems that no one is optimistic about me."


    Xu Jinn kicked He Shu secretly, and He Shu realized that he had said something wrong, and quietly made a face.


    But Lin Fu was not angry, and the three of them separated after lunch.


    Although they are all freshmen, they have different majors, sses and courses.


    The Marine War Academy is different from other majors. It is not divided by ss, but is free to form teams, which can be said to be quite free.


    Many freshmen have already begun to show their talents, using the contacts they know to contact their respective teams.


    ording to regtions, each team must have at least twelve members and no more than eighteen members.


    If students who cannot form a team within one month, the school will immediately form a team with the rest. It wouldn''t sound good to spread the word at that time. Think about how poor your ability must be to be rejected by all the teams?


    In order not to be picked out, everyone jumps up and down.


    Even Lin Fu received more than a dozen invitations to form a team, but she dismissed them as consideration.


    In the afternoon, many people went to the training hall and simtion room, but Lin Fu spent the whole afternoon in the library. I quickly browsed through books such as "Records of Famous Generals", "History of the Empire", "Elbert Millennium Records".


    The main point is to read "Memoirs of Marshal Defoe", which is really an eye-opener. I admire this hero who was born in a noble family, unrestrained, and had a magnificent life.


    So much so that I watch it every night when I sleep.


    Speaking of which, the freshmen have already started school, but thest roommate in the dormitory has nevere.


    "Lin Fu, Dorothea publicly apologized to you on Xiaonei." He Shu is worthy of being a serious Inte addict. He likes gossip, star chasing, reading Mary Su novels, and especially likes sharing.


    That is, mandatory Amway.


    Xu Jinn''s personality is quiet and indifferent, and she doesn''t answer every time she shares, but Lin Fu is very cooperative.


    This made He Shu tell her as soon as something happened.


    Lin Fu was also happy to join in the fun, and the two hit it off.


    "Would she be so kind?" Lin Fu put down the exquisite paper book and sat up on the bed, "I think the apology is fake, but giving me eye drops is real. Her public apology is tantamount to forcing me to do the same." Go back to her, act with her, and fulfill her perfect personality."


    This trick is really clever to retreat.


    He Shu nodded again and again, "What are you going to do? Do you really want to cooperate with her? She likes to show off. If you really reply, you will be led by the nose."


    "No return."


    Lin Fu said decisively: "It''s clear that I''m afraid that my character will copse, and I''m looking forpensation! But I''m used as a stepping stone."


    He Shu didn''t know that there was such a deep meaning in it, so the eyes of those who could listen widened.


    Xu Jinn, who was watching the scenery on the balcony, turned her head and looked at Lin Fu curiously. She couldn''t believe that people from remote and backwards would be so keen on conspiracy and calction.


    "Also, the nickname you gave the Marine War Academy has spread, and it''s all posted on the intrs of the other two military academies on Capital Star. Now our school is ashamed."


    Lin Fu had a headache, "Mistake, talk too fast, this will arouse public outrage."


    She doesn''t regret offending Dorothea, but she cares about the nickname.


    "What does the public opinion in our school say?" Lin Fu asked a little nervously.

 Chapter 52: let you talk fast

    Chapter 52 makes you talk fast


    He Shu quickly opened the Xiaonei forum, browsed quickly and concluded: "Everyone said that they have never been to Wushan Flower City, so they resolutely do not recognize this nickname, unless Lin Fu invites them to go to Xiaosa once."


    Lin Fu was dumbfounded.


    "It''s like this?"


    He Shu nodded seriously, "You heard me right, it''s just that unscrupulous."


    "It seems that I was worrying for nothing."


    He Shu blushed, and said coyly: "Lin Fu, if you ask someone to go to Xiaosha, don''t forget me, I haven''t been there either."


    "Ahem..." Xu Jinn who was on the balcony finally couldn''t help it, and choked.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. I heard that many people in the school are very angry. If you embarrass you in private, no one can do anything." Xu Jinn has a clear mind and is calmer when analyzing the situation.


    "Sure enough."


    Lin Fu was not in the mood to continue reading, so she greeted the two of them, changed her clothes and went to the simtion warehouse for training.


    Walking on the road, Lena''smunication came in.


    "Miss Lin Fu." On the screen, Lina''s expression was a little nervous, "The murderer of Ding Xuan has been caught by the major general."


    Lin Fu was taken aback, "So fast?"


    "This is Capital Star, which is already considered slow. If there were no intricate cover behind it, the murderer would have been caught on the spot." Lina''s expression was more confused, obviously there was something she didn''t want to understand.


    But Lin Fu''s heart moved, "ording to what you mean, do you think that the major general dyed arresting people until now, which is toote instead?"


    "right."


    "It should be that the major general is fishing for big fish with a long line, trying to catch the mastermind behind it."


    Lina''s eyes brightened, "That''s right, it must be so. The major general doesn''t care about Ding Xuan''s life, but he will never allow anyone to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. What''s more, he personally arranged for someone to send Ding Xuan off." on the way."


    "The people behind can''t escape." After Lina finished speaking, she stared at Lin Fu again.


    "Are you worried that I will be implicated?"


    "Yes."


    ***


    Lina''s worry is not wrong, in fact, Lin Fu has already been implicated.


    In Fushi''s private prison, the man wearing the mental suppressor was running nose and tears at this moment, and he was dragged out of the interrogation room like a dead dog.


    Behind the ss wall is an ascetic and tall Fuxing in a ck military uniform.


    Horace stood beside him, head bowed, in baggy battle uniform.


    In the entire room, everyone was silent, cautious not to speak.


    "He said Lin Fu hired him?" Fu Xing''s voice was so cold that it made people shudder.


    "right."


    "Just because Ding Xuan beat her maid, refuted her face, and threatened her status?" Fu Xing smiled instead of anger.


    Horace shivered, "Don''t be angry, Commander, he confessed just now under mental sanctions, and no one can lie in that situation."


    Spiritual punishment is an extremely cruel and terrifying punishment that is specially aimed at the spiritual world. It can only be used against the most heinous people, and no one can stand this kind of torture.


    "Even if themander is unwilling to admit it, it cannot be denied that he is telling the truth."


    Fu Xing turned his back, the perfect shoulder-neck ratio made the already gorgeous and straight military uniform on him look more dignified and elegant.


    "I have nothing to deny."


    "Ah?" Horace was dumbfounded, "Could it be that you want to kill rtives righteously?"


    Fu Xing suddenly turned his head, his dark green eyes were menacing, Horace looked at him and wanted to p himself.


    Let you talk fast.

 Chapter 53: classic bridge

    Chapter 53 ssic Bridge


    "Let''s not talk about whether someone used Lin Fu''s name to plot and nt it. Even if it is true, Lin Fu did nothing wrong? The price for offending the Duchess is death." When thest dead word was uttered, even the air There is a cold and chilling meaning in the middle.


    Rao Yi Horace''s sophisticated scheming, couldn''t help being stunned.


    Waiting for Fu Xing''s back to disappear, he muttered: "Is this an enduring ssic in film and television works? I didn''t expect that I would see it with my own eyes one day. Damn it."


    "What ssic bridge?"


    "A noble and affectionate hero who gives up everything for his lover, isn''t that how it''s done in movies?"


    After Horace finished speaking, he saw the smiling butler, trembling in fright, "I''m talking nonsense, didn''t you hear?"


    "I heard."


    Horace: "¡­"


    "I''m still going to tell my wife..."


    "Don''t." Horace repented.


    The butler reservedly pushed Horace away and pulled his hand, and said kindly: "Horace, you are a soldier of the empire, but you are a retainer of the Fu n. The crime, is it because His Excellency the Duke indulged you too much, or was the political brainwashing of the imperial soldiers too sessful?"


    Horace was pale.


    After the housekeeper knocked, he turned and left. When he went out, his face became gloomy.


    Not against Horace, but the people behind it.


    After going through a long corridor, I found Fu Xing standing on the terrace smoking a cigarette.


    Always self-disciplined and restrained, Fuxing seldom smokes, he doesn¡¯t even have entertainment, and his few hobbies are rted to training.


    "Master."


    In private, the housekeeper used Fuxing''s title before he was promoted to major general. This title had not been heard for many years, and for a moment Fuxing showed a look of nostalgia.


    "Are you okay?"


    "fine."


    Fu Xing threw half of the cigarette into the smart disinfection car on the side, turned around, and ordered with a nk expression: "Send a notice to Admiral Fu Guang, forget the matter, and I will talk about it myself!"


    "Fuguang will understand you."


    At this moment, Horace suddenly chased him out, looking terrified.


    "Something went wrong, Mrs. was assassinated at school."


    "What did you say?" Even the butler was shocked.


    "I just got a notification..."


    "damn it!"


    Fu Xing didn''t wait for Horace to finish speaking, and made a gesture towards the sky, and his private car flew over, parked in the air on the terrace, and opened the door.


    Fuxing walked up quickly.


    Horace also hurriedly followed.


    The door of the car closes automatically, and it disappears in a rapid lift-off.


    ***


    At the door of the unmanned bathroom in the training venue, Lin Fu fell into a pool of blood, but the attacker failed to escape as expected, and was instead restrained by her at a critical moment.


    The young man''s eyes were mixed with astonishment, despair, guilt, fragility, and unwillingness, as if something hit Lin Fu.


    She was in a trance for a moment. She never thought of killing the other party immediately.


    Just wanting to grab someone.


    But when this man knew he couldn''t escape, he took advantage of her unpreparedness and chose to die.


    From the beginning to the end, the two of them fought each other for less than a minute, and they unexpectedly separated life and death.


    The young man''s decisive and ruthless qualities make him look like he has received professional training.


    "Be careful Nora..."


    Before finishing thest words, she lost her breath, and Lin Fu also fainted in a pool of blood.


    ***


    In the middle of the night, Song Zheng, who was already asleep, was woken up by his administrative secretary.


    But after all, he is a professional soldier. After being tempered on the battlefield, he immediately enters the state after waking up.


    Without losing his temper, he quickly got dressed and walked out of the teacher''s dormitory.


    "Is there a conflict between the freshmen and the seniors, or is that **** getting itchy and making trouble for me?" This is not the first time Song Zheng has encountered this situation, and he has long been used to it.


    "neither."


    "That''s the nobles making trouble." It is indeed more serious when ites to nobles, but he also has experience.


    "Indeed, but this time is different."


    My fault, I just made a mistake in chapter 53, and got it to chapter 52. Fortunately, I found it in time.


    Good night.

 Chapter 54: its over

    Chapter 54 This is the end


    The secretary''s face was ugly, as if he had been deceived by a scumbag, "It would be great if this was the case, but unfortunately it''s not. Dean, it was Lin Fu who was assassinated at the simtion warehouse."


    Song Zheng was taken aback, "How could it be her? This is terrible, that old fellow Fu Yunzhe has been determined to lure Lin Fu into theirmand department. If he knows, he will definitely hold on to it."


    "These brats know how to fight and kill when they don''t do business all day long. I''m a military academy here, not a den of thieves. I''m so **** off."


    "Dean, you still have the mood to care about this! But you are right, if Dean Fu Yunzhe knows, he will definitely not let you go."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t no one die?"


    Song Zheng has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of thing, and he has learned to infer the size of the ident from the secretary''s face.


    "Why didn''t anyone die? The murderer died, Lin Fu was also injured, and has already entered the medical department."


    Elbert has a very professional medical department, which is moreplete than the outside hospitals. Basically, it can be cured as long as it is not dying on the spot or gic copse, mental power and other problems.


    So Song Zheng was surprised when he suddenly heard that the dead man had died.


    "Who is the murderer?"


    "David." The secretary looked pitifully.


    Song Zheng''s expression suddenly became depressed. David is his student. He reported Lin Fu before and was reprimanded by him, but he didn''t listen to him. It really caused a big disaster.


    In the past two days, he has been trying to find a way to help David deal with the matter. As long as Lin Fu doesn''t pursue it, there will be no big problem.


    Today, when Lin Fu came to report to him, he had already tested Lin Fu.


    But I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    "Impossible, David is not such a person, he and Lin Fu had no grievances, how could he assassinate Lin Fu?" Song Zheng didn''t believe it at all.


    When the two of them were talking, they had already arrived at the medical department, but they didn''t even enter the gate, and they were blocked outside.


    "Horace? Why are you here?"


    Although Song Zheng asked Horace, he turned to look at his secretary in surprise.


    The secretary was thinking about how to speak all the way. Seeing that the door was blocked, he had to lower his voice and whisper: "Lin Fu is the newlywed wife from the remote of Major General Fu Xing, the fake duchess, we Ruined."


    A guardian duchess was assassinated in a strict ce like a military academy, and the consequences could vary.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    "Do you think I look like me?" The secretary smiled wryly, "When the major general sent his wife to sign up, you didn''t ask her name?"


    "I''m not ashamed to ask the name directly." Song Zheng pped his head, "This is over."


    Horace leaned against the gate, sneered and sarcastically said: "Elbert really can''t do it. No wonder someone in the military department proposed to deprive you of your honorary name. Madam was assassinated on the first day of school. Where is the proud campus guard? Where are the security robots?"


    ording to Song Zheng''s outburst, anyone who dares to satirize him like this can immediately roll up his sleeves, but this will make him feel guilty, so he has to endure it.


    "I''ll go in and take a look first." Song Zheng said tteringly.


    "No need, where is ourmander!" Horace refused without thinking.


    When Song Zheng heard that Fu Xing hade in the middle of the night, his expression changed immediately, and he wanted to say something. Seeing that more and more people were rmed, as the boss of the Marine War Academy, he couldn''t stay here, so he had to ask He La Si helped him exin, and then dealt with the follow-up matters.


    Now that David is dead, the matter is so endless that it is impossible to pursue responsibility, but no one can be med.


    It seems that the dean is the only one to me.

 Chapter 55: come home with me

    Chapter 55 Come home with me


    Lin Fu only felt numb and itchy where the knife was stabbed in her abdomen. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was lying on a strange bed, and she touched her stomach in fear. There was nothing on her t belly.


    But the clothes on his body were changed into pure white simple styles.


    The words "Medical Department" are also embroidered on the chest.


    "Huh?" She sat up in surprise, lifted the quilt on her body and started to lift her own clothes. When she was halfway through the quilt, a slender and powerful hand stretched out from the nting spine, and easily grabbed her hand.


    "What are you messing with?"


    Fu Xing''s voice was cold, and he helped Lin Fu cover the exposed white and greasy skin.


    "Before I fell into aa, I clearly remembered that I was stabbed in the abdomen and bled a lot, but I didn''t touch it just now, so I was curious." Lin Fu replied smoothly, and only after she finished speaking did she find that Fu Xing had actuallye, right next to her bed.


    "Humans invented the method of cell therapy for trauma a thousand years ago, except that it cannot be immediately


    "Fu Xing." This discovery made Lin Fu very happy, and she was about to throw her hand into Fu Xing''s arms.


    Fu Xing, who was provoked by the expressionless face, subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it, but Lin Fu was aggrieved when he failed to hug him.


    "I bleed so much and still hurt so much, yet you don''t evenfort me." A certain person relied on being injured, and became more and more pampered, not only coquettish, but also aggressive.


    This gave Fuxing a headache.


    Lin Fu took advantage of his unpreparedness, a sly smile shed in his eyes, slipped under his arm, and threw himself into the man''s broad, fragrant embrace.


    "Lin Fu."


    Fu Xing was really helpless by her heartless appearance, and wanted to push away, but stopped halfway through the push.


    I never imagined that there would be a day when there would be nothing to do with someone.


    He was caught off guard and helpless.


    This strange emotion has been spreading since Lin Fu appeared.


    "Oh!" Lin Fu knew that he was angry, so she could only let go resentfully, and sat back on the bed obediently.


    After she left, Fu Xing suddenly felt empty, which made him slightly frowned in confusion.


    "Thank you for visiting me."


    Lin Fu sincerely thank you.


    Although she is not afraid of death or pain, she still wants to find someone to rely on when something happens and she gets hurt. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found Fu Xing was by his side, and it was a lie in his heart to say that he was not moved.


    Forget it, since he really cares, I won''t tease him today.


    "Ahem..." Fu Xing cleared his throat, put one hand on the arm of the chair, and dragged his chin to look at her.


    Looking at it, Lin Fu felt ufortable.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If the murderer named David changed any weapon at random today, you would die." At this point, Fu Xing''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he didn''t even make the rxing movement of holding his chin.


    It was reced by sitting upright with a serious expression, obviously thinking about something important.


    "He shouldn''t be using this weapon."


    Fu Xing found out that Lin Fu still didn''t understand, and reminded: "Your home''s technology is underdeveloped, and military weapons are severely restricted. arms."


    After speaking, the man raised his good-looking eyebrows, bent his lips towards Lin Fu, and smiled mockingly.


    "With the skill of your three-legged cat, you can die sixty times a minute."


    "You said that David really wants to assassinate me, and it only takes ten seconds?" Lin Fu''s face was pale, and he asked, "What about you? If you want to kill me, how long will it take?"


    This question made Fuxing slightly displeased, so he didn''t answer, but changed the subject, "Come home with me!"

 Chapter 56: capital star Neptune

    Chapter 56 Capital Star Neptune


    Lin Fu didn''t want to ask for leave to go back on the first day of school, and she couldn''t see her injuries. At most, she was bleeding a lot and her body was still weak.


    Using the words of her father and brother in her previous life, how can she be so coquettish if she can''t get out of the line of fire with a minor injury.


    So she has grown up to look weak, but she has more perseverance than anyone else in her bones and can endure hardships.


    The poorer the child, the more eager to prove himself.


    But Lin Fu''s thoughts were not important at all. Before she could finish her refusal, she was injected with a sedative medicine, and then fell asleep and was taken away by Fuxing.


    Back home, he handed over to Lina, and Fuxing went back to his office.


    Horace is already waiting here.


    Bernard is also there, as well as Adjutant Meng Jie, and several other confidantes.


    But Fuxing has always kept a low profile. This trivial matter does not require so many people. He waved his hand and only let Horace and Bernard stay.


    Meng Jie sent a few teas and drinks that the officers usually liked to drink, and then went out.


    "Commander." Horace was only taught by the housekeeper at night, and he wanted to show it, so he asked with concern, "How is Madam? Have you been frightened?"


    Fu Xing nced at Horace suspiciously.


    Beside Bernard couldn''t help covering his face, he really wanted to kick his colleague secretly to make him pay more attention to propriety.


    Is it appropriate for you, a famous Neptune in the capital star, to suddenly care about the wife of the chief?


    I have no idea about my reputation.


    Fu Xing tapped on the table with his fingers, "Speak business."


    "Yes!" Horace immediately got into the mood, and quickly introduced David''s background, personal deeds and other interpersonal rtionships, and finally concluded: "In short, the conflict between David and his wife is mainly reflected in the previous Regarding the report, but Dean Song has already told me that Madam does not intend to pursue it, so it is not a deep hatred at all."


    "How can we not pursue it?" Fu Xing raised his eyebrows, his focus was obviously different from others.


    Bernard wanted to cover his face again, "Commander, David is dead, it''s not easy to hold ountable for the dead."


    "What a pity."


    A certain person actually expressed his regret in a serious manner. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. Everyone understands Fu Xing''s character.


    "ording to my investigation, the reason why David assassinated his wife was instigated by Jason, the vice president of the Marine War College. But now that David is dead, it is not easy to continue the investigation without proof."


    "Strange, Miss Lin Fu just came to Capital Star and didn''t offend anyone. She didn''t even go out to socialize or rx. How could someone be so malicious to her?"


    Bernard rubbed his chin in thought.


    Fu Xing looked at him strangely, and asked coldly, "Miss Lin Fu?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bernard said with a look of reason, "When we met, she asked me to call Lin Fu, but I don''t think we are close enough, so I call Miss Lin Fu for the time being. When I get to know each otherter, I don''t have to be so restrained gone."


    "Hmph!" Fu Xing sneered, but didn''t dwell on this topic.


    However, he found that his little wife seemed to have a very strange charm. She could make people who were cautious and difficult to get close to her feel good about her.


    Like the butler, Bernard.


    Like¡­myself.


    "Since David is dead, let me dig out the Jason behind him. Someone has to take the me, either Song Zheng or Jason." Fu Xing didn''t care what conspiracy was behind it, but since the matter If it happens, it can''t be left alone.


    His people take no offense.


    "Send someone immediately, but arrest Jason for me. As long as someone catches him, there will be no evidence."


    The few people understood very well and didn''t say much, Horace went to do it immediately.

 Chapter 57: Leadership

    Chapter 57 Leadership style


    Marine War College, Teachers¡¯ Dormitory¡ª


    As the vice president of the college, there are powerful forces behind him. Jason''s dormitory upies a good area, the area isrge, and the decoration is also the most expensive retro style.


    But this time, he is not in the mood to enjoy it.


    Instead, he hid at home tremblingly, hating David to death.


    This idiot is an elite trained by a military academy, and he is equipped with a thermal weapon, so he can''t even kill a freshman.


    Deserves no future, go to Garbage Star to garrison.


    Jason hated David to death.


    My own calction is so good, as long as David kills Lin Fu, the matter will be settled.


    He can also win the favor of Her Royal Highness, and handle things beautifully.


    At that time, he will deal with David, and the matter will not involve himself at all.


    No matter how you check, it is David''s revenge for failing to report.


    This was thest time the calction failed. After Lin Fu escaped by chance, he immediately thought of a remedy. It was obviously a very simple thing, but David messed it up.


    Suddenly, the rm system of the house rang.


    Jason opened the window in fear, and saw at a nce that people in the uniform of the Eighth Fleet had blocked the outside, and was immediately frightened out of his wits.


    "Ruined."


    Jason fell to the ground, knowing that he was found by Major General Fuxing.


    "Jason, open the door."


    Song Zheng''s voice sounded, but Jason didn''t dare to answer at all, but immediately sent a distress message to the female officer.


    ***


    "Your Highness, that male student named David messed things up." The female officer stood respectfully in front of the dressing table, and the girl in front of her was with her eyes closed, being served by a dozen court maids.


    "It''s really useless. I can''t do such a small thing well, and the method is so clumsy."


    The girl didn''t even open her eyes, but with just a light word, a dozen maids turned pale with fright.


    Everyone knows that the princess is angry.


    "Yes, Jason really can''t do it this time." The female officer was also very dissatisfied with Jason. In fact, David''s assassination of Lin Fu this time was not ordered by the female officer.


    She would not use such a method full of loopholes to assassinate Lin Fu.


    Even in the hearts of Teresa and the female officer, Lin Fu is nothing more than a worthless pariah.


    She is not worthy of this method of assassination.


    Jason''s unauthorized actions angered the two of them.


    But in the final analysis, things have already happened. Jason belongs to Her Royal Highness, and others will not think that Jason is smart.


    "Now Jason is calling for help, and my suggestion is to save him." Only the female officer was not afraid, but continued to analyze: "The battle between you and His Royal Highness has just begun, and many ministers are watching and standing in line. If we If you don''t keep Jason, it will affect how other ministers view you."


    This reminder caused the girl to suddenly open her eyes, and those beautiful eyes were full of evil spirit.


    "Waste."


    "Jason is indeed useless. We can''t do this little thing well. We need to consider how to use him in the future." The female officer continued: "But the words are still the same as before. A Jason is irrelevant, but he is the first group of people to take refuge in him." Yours, princess, you must send a signal to the outside world and tell everyone who is watching that you are definitely not the lord who betrayed his allies."


    "knew!"


    Teresa nodded, "In this case, save Jason first."


    After a pause, Teresa waved away the serving maid, stood up and looked at the female officer, and said condescendingly: "I underestimated the importance that Major General Fu Xing attaches to Lin Fu, but the more this is the case, the more I can''t help them. "


    The man she was looking for was snatched away by a pariah, and she couldn''t swallow this tone no matter what.


    "I know."


    "Don''t touch Lin Fu for the time being, Major General Fu Xing is so defensive, we can''t offend him."


    The female officer looked gratified and praised: "Your Highness, you are bing more and more a leader."


    Thispliment obviously pleased Princess Teresa, and the girl showed a bright smile.

 Chapter 58: Bad mood

    Chapter 58 Bad Mood


    In the office, Horace counted the time silently, and went out to answer a fewmunications during the period.


    When he came back, he looked embarrassed.


    Fu Xing who was chatting with Bernard saw it, and frowned slightly, "Are you in trouble?"


    "Ahem... Commander, I have another question. Jason is a member of Her Royal Highness, and the rtionship behind it isplicated. Before he was arrested, I received a message from the three officers. The inside and outside of the words are all telling me not to catch him. Don''t let it go, show me face."


    "Then this matter is interesting."


    Bernard half-jokingly said: "Everyone knows that if someone enters our Eighth Fleet, the matter cannot be undone. At that time, we can have any evidence we want."


    Fu Xing propped his cheek with one hand, ying with taste: "What if I must pursue it?"


    When Bernard heard that Her Royal Highness was involved, his sitting posture changed, and the expression on his face became much more serious.


    The reason why he came here today is because Her Royal Highness was involved.


    With the royal family behind it, it ispletely different.


    "Her Royal Highness will be unhappy, and people from her faction will also put pressure on themander." Horace said with a serious face: "The most important thing is that we have no evidence, so we can''t really convict and arrest people."


    "So..." Fu Xing lowered his eyes, lost in thought.


    At this moment, the military-specificmunication screen in the office lit up, and Admiral Holman appeared on the screen after being connected.


    Theplexions of several people in the office changed slightly. They didn''t expect to ask Admiral Holman to coordinate in person.


    "Admiral." Several people immediately stood up, saluted and said hello.


    General Holman was still smiling, and after returning the gift, he said kindly: "You two go out, and I will talk to Fu Xing."


    "yes."


    Both Horace and Bernard went out and didn''t go far, just waiting in the corridor outside, chatting about some recent things.


    About half an hourter, the door to the Supreme Commander''s Office opened automatically.


    When Horace came in, he saw Fuxing was standing in front of the window with his back to the door, looking in the direction of the artificial sea, his eyes were deep and distant,plicated and difficult to understand.


    Horace already understood the coordination result in his heart.


    "I''ll go and get the people back." He turned his head and left.


    "etc."


    "yes."


    "And one more thing."


    "Commander, please give me your order." Horace didn''t salute the military this time, but put his right hand on his chest, performing an ancient etiquette that nobles show their loyalty to their lords.


    Fu Xing turned around, his handsome and noble face was still unsettled, he wrote lightly: "I''m in a bad mood, since Jason can''t be sanctioned, let''s catch another wave of people who plot against Lin Fu first."


    "yes."


    Horace showedposure, but inwardly he was astonished.


    He didn''t expect that the Duke would trust his wife so much. Even though the evidence was already in front of him, he still couldn''t make him doubt it.


    It''s... unbelievable.


    ****


    Capital Star, ck Market in District 23¡ª


    This is the most chaotic ce in the entire Capital Star, where fish and dragons are mixed together, a paradise for criminals and lunatics.


    Interster smuggling is rampant, and the Royal Guard responsible for public security also turns a blind eye to District 23.


    But tonight is different. The public security, guards, and special forces jointly acted to turn the huge 23rd district upside down. Countless people hidden in the darkness were killed and arrested, and the rest fled in all directions. .


    After dawn, the ground in District 23 was blood red.


    City cleaning robots are diligently cleaning and disinfecting. With the sun rising, the city is as clean as new.


    Only the smell of disinfectant in the air reminded me of what happenedst night.


    In a battle armor fighting gym named Xiling, a slender and extremely handsome man kicked open the door of the box and broke in.


    Bothered men and women with ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Xi Ling, you are too rude." Evelyn pushed away the man who wanted to please her, with a cold expression.


    Xi Ling waved at the man, "You go out first."


    "yes."


    The man couldn''t wait to escape from the box.


    Evelyn changed her sitting posture, with a high expression and a noble temperament. She was not afraid of the angry Xi Ling at all, and her red lips curled up in a charming arc.


    "Angry about my sister?"

 Chapter 59: Her Royal Highness Evelyn

    Chapter 59 Her Majesty Evelyn


    Evelyn sarcastically said: "She is now the woman who supports the stars, so you should give up on it! You will never get her in this life."


    The man clenched his fists fiercely, closed his eyes in pain, and said depressingly, "You sent someone to kill Ding Xuan?"


    "What? I can''t kill a little pariah?" Evelyn asked indifferently.


    "She is the adopted daughter of Admiral Fuguang, not a pariah."


    "Is there a difference?" Evelyn''s temperament is noble and charming, and her frown and smile are so inverting all beings. The rose-pink hair color unique to the Mecklenburg royal family makes her look like a charming goddess who came out of a fairy tale.


    She is the former eldest princess of the royal family, the first heir to the throne, the real moon of the empire, Princess Evelyn.


    It''s a pity that ten years ago, due to the royal infighting, Joseph IV, who had a weak personality, was killed, and countless nobles and generals were implicated, imprisoned or exiled.


    The noble Princess Her Royal Highness has also be a bereaved dog, and has been hunted down and exiled.


    This distorted the character of the once proud Princess Evelyn, erratic, crazy and unscrupulous for revenge and regaining the throne.


    As long as she can regain the throne, she can sacrifice and abandon anything.


    For example, a disobedient sister who lost control.


    "It''s Admiral Fuguang''s adopted daughter, not her own daughter." Evelyn curled her lips in disdain, "She humiliated my sister, and she has to pay the price. Why are you angry? You should be happy that I protect my sister like this .¡±


    "You''re not protecting her, you''re harming her. I know you want to instigate Fushi''s internal strife, and uncle and nephew are at odds, and that''s okay. But if you use Freya as the fuse, you will kill her."


    The man named Xi Ling finally couldn''t control his anger, and kicked the table over, making a loud noise, which also angered Evelyn, who was already in a bad mood.


    "Do you dare to get angry at me?"


    The woman looked down at Xi Ling with ming eyes.


    "I warn you." Xi Ling grabbed Evelyn''s shoulders and said word by word: "I know you are in a bad mood, but no matter how bad you are, you have to endure it."


    At the end, Xi Ling almost roared out through gritted teeth.


    "And Fuxing is not a fool, you can''t hide it from him with your tricks. Now he has arranged for people to sweep the 23rd district, which is a warning to fight back. We must endure and be cautious."


    "But I''ve had enough."


    Evelyn seemed to have been suddenly taken away from her pride, and she copsed powerlessly, and said sadly: "Do you know how much I hate you? You know that I watched that clown Teresa put on my title as a show, How disgusting am I?"


    Xi Ling really wants to say that Freya, who was treated as an abandoned child, hates and suffers more than you.


    But he held back, knowing that Evelyn didn''t like hearing that.


    "We are not feeling well."


    From the proud son of heaven, to the most wanted criminal of the bereaved dog. They dare not use their real names, dare not show their true colors to others, even give up their surnames, and even star robbers canugh at them, every day of life is torture.


    "Freya has performed very well. She has initially obtained the approval of Fuxing, and our n will be sessful." Speaking of this, a cold light shed in Xi Ling''s eyes.


    "you''re right."


    Evelyn''s eyes suddenly became fierce, "I want to make this royal infighting extremely tragic, and I want the sky above the empire to be submerged by the sea of ??mourning gs again."


    ****


    The assassination incident passed so peacefully. Except for a few people who knew the inside story, most people didn''t know it at all.


    David disappeared like this, and no one paid attention except a few close friends.


    The fate of the chess pieces is pitiful, pathetic, and hateful.


    Song Zheng persisted and kept David''s student status.


    The freshman team of the Marine War College is about to bepleted, and thepetition in the gravity simtion cabin is still in full swing.


    Lin Fu was forced to rest at home for three days and only returned to school today.


    I want to go back to school early, but I can''t even get out of the gate. Your Excellency the Major General issued an order, and there is no rtionship between the private house security system and the robot.


    Fu Xing didn''te back, she didn''t even have a chance to find someone toin.


    "I''m back."


    Pushing open the door of dormitory No. 2277 full of excitement, the smile on Lin Fu''s face disappeared instantly when she saw the messy things in the living room.


    Because she was randomly thrown on the ground, her clothes, all kinds of beloved trinkets, and books were all trampled as garbage.


    There is also a chat robot given to her by Daddy Cheap when she left her hometown.


    Good night.

 Chapter 60: new roommate

    Chapter 60 New Roommate


    "Lin Fu, you''re back? You''re not..." He Shu saw Lin Fu''s surprised face, then thought of something, covered his mouth and swallowed back the words.


    "I have something to do at home, so I asked for a few days off." Lin Fu walked in with eyes full of anger, looked around, and finally walked to the door of her room, and found that all the things inside had been reced with other people''s things.


    The decoration style has changed, and there is a full-body photo of a woman on the wall. The back view should be taken on a starship, and the woman is full of smiles.


    "How is this going?"


    Lin Fu asked calmly with a cold face.


    But the calmer she was, the more trembling He Shu felt in his heart, "Yes...it''s another roommate of ours. She borrowed the dormitory of senior students when she was reporting, and she just came back yesterday."


    "She came back, so she threw away my things as trash and took my room?"


    "this¡­"


    "Does she not know that the room already has an owner? I remember that my room has a password. How did she get in?"


    "she knows."


    "Hehe..." Lin Fu couldn''t help sneering, "Since she knows she''s going to do this again, she''s deliberately bullying others, sincerely embarrassing me."


    "I''m sorry Lin Fu, Xu Jinn and I wanted to stop it, but we couldn''t afford to offend her." He Shu also had a wry smile on his face, afraid that he would be suspected of suing behind the scenes if he said too much, but he didn''t say that he felt aggrieved.


    Although she and Xu Jinn have a good family background,pared with thest roommate, they can''t be provoked at all.


    You can only endure when you encounter things, otherwise the end will only be worse.


    Yesterday Lin Fu''s room was forcibly opened, and when things were thrown out, she stepped forward to stop her and was pushed to the ground by Xia Youyou''s servant.


    If Xu Jinn didn''te back suddenly, Lin Fu''s things would have been disposed of long ago.


    Lin Fu also didn''t want to embarrass He Shu, she was full of anger at you, and she just wanted to make the culprit feel bad luck.


    "Her name is Xia Youyou."


    "I haven''t heard of it." Lin Fu shook her head, "Is it amazing? How about Princess Teresa?" Now, in Lin Fu''s heart, Princess Teresa is the one who is most upset.


    In the past three days, she was bored at home to recuperate, and it was notpletely fruitless.


    Lena spent a lot of money to develop informants ording to the method she taught, and now there is a preliminary improvement.


    She was assassinated this time, and she didn''t leak any news, but it was difficult to cover up Fuxing''s big moveter. In Lina''s words, the major general didn''t want to cover up at all.


    Now the military and political circles of the entire Capital Star know that the rtionship between Her Royal Highness and Major General Fu Xing is tense, and Her Royal Highness the Princess is racking her brains to think about how to ease the rtionship with Fu Xing.


    Even the previous rtionship between Teresa and Fuxing was revealed. Out of respect for the nobles, no one dared to edit it.


    snort! Sure enough, eating CP is the eternal hobby of human beings.


    If the leading actor wasn''t Fu Xing, maybe she would also be addicted to it.


    Through this series of news, Lin Fu boldly ced the object of suspicion on Princess Teresa, so when Teresa''s name was mentioned, it implied killing intent.


    He Shu looked surprised, thinking that Lin Fu''s tone was too loud, how many bottles of wine did he drink?


    "Of course it''s not as good as Her Majesty the Princess, but Xia Youyou is also different. You don''t know her. Did you live in ancient times before? There are photos and advertisements of Xia Youyou on any. By the way, this year''s military conscription The promotional video Xia Youyou is one of the heroines."


    "This is issued by the military. Do you know how influential it is? Do you know what an honor it is?"

 Chapter 61: apologize to me

    Chapter 61 Apologize to me


    When He Shu mentioned the military conscription promotional video, he was already dancing with excitement and his face was flushed, "Xia Youyou in the promotional video turned into a handsome and restrained but also powerful starshipmander''s trainee assistant, and followed the fleet to fight the alien beasts ..."


    Lin Fu interrupted,ining, "So she''s awesome? Wait, I think I''ve seen the name Xia Youyou on the Xiaonei website. Is it that star? Many people follow her."


    "Yes, thank God you finally remembered."


    "Even if she is a star, she can''t be so domineering and unreasonable."


    Lin Fu hates others who move her things without saying hello, but Xia Youyou is also stepping on her bottom line.


    If she swallows this breath, how can she raise her head in the Marine War Academy.


    "She''s not just a celebrity, she''s also an aristocrat." When mentioning aristocrats, a look of fear shed in He Shu''s eyes.


    "Not even nobles."


    The education Lin Fu received since she was a child is that people will not offend me, and I will not offend others.


    "Xu Jinn also said this, but when she knew Xia Youyou''s other identity, she endured it."


    Lin Fu also had to take it seriously this time.


    "What is it?"


    "Her surname is Xia. The principal of our Elbert is the first-ss general Xia Zeming, who is also the seventh guardian duke. It is said that Xia Youyou is the granddaughter of the principal."


    "Be patient! What else can I do? I''ll clean it up for you. Anyway, there''s still an empty room."


    Lin Fu showed a look of thought, and was about to speak, when he suddenly heard the sound of an automatic door opening from behind.


    "Why don''t you throw away all this rubbish? It''s really an eyesore." Xia Youyou, who was wearing a special dress made by the Art Soldiers, took her new ssmate Tang Xuefei, just as they were returning to the dormitory. Clothes, shoes.


    He Shu almost eximed when he saw Concubine Tang Xue.


    This is another aristocraticdy with a deep background and a great background, who is also very famous on the Star Network.


    Unexpectedly, she also applied for the literature and art department of the Elbert Nonmissioned Officer Academy.


    "Youyou, your dormitory is so messy! The untouchables from Garbage Star are really dirty."


    Tang Xuefei frowned in disgust, "You are so unlucky to be assigned to live with this kind of person, my God! There are at least three years in the future, how will you spend it?"


    "I can only bear it." Xia Youyou sighed helplessly, and then looked at Lin Fu with her delicately made-up eyes blinking as if she had just discovered that there were still people in the room.


    When her eyes met Lin Fu''s, an imperceptible look of jealousy shed under those thick eyshes.


    These eyes really want to be dug out.


    "Did you throw my things?" Lin Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, her aura not at all inferior to others.


    He Shu''s face turned pale with fright, and he wanted to hold Lin Fu but failed in time.


    "I don''t care about a room, and it doesn''t matter if you want to give it to you, but you shouldn''t spoil other people''s things."


    "Is this what you''re talking about?" Xia Youyou nced casually twice, as if she saw something dirty in her eyes, and looking at it more would be a sphemy to herself, this gesture made Lin Fu clenched her hands fiercely.


    "It''s all rubbish, just throw it away, and I''ll lose money if it''s a big deal, it''s really a big deal, don''t you be so poor! You don''t want to use such a ridiculous way to ckmail, do you?"


    Xia Youyou''s face was full of disbelief, as if Lin Fu dared to pursue her after eating the courage of a bear.


    Tang Xuefei didn''t bother to look at Lin Fu and He Shu at the side, and she waspletely contemptuous and ignored, but she just urged impatiently: "Hurry up, don''t waste time with this kind of person, hurry up and deal with it, I have to watch the trialpetition Woolen cloth!"


    Lin Fu was about to beughed out of anger, she loosened and clenched her fists, and repeated several times, "I only have one request, to apologize to me."

 Chapter 62: If you want to make a fuss, make a big one

    Chapter 62 If you want to make a fuss, make a big one


    "Are you crazy? Talking to me like that?"


    "Damn it!" Lin Fu didn''t know how toin. Ever since she traveled through time, this was the clearest feeling she felt that she was out of tune with this era.


    "You actually swear, that''s right. The untouchables from garbage stars like you can''t eat enough, so how can you learn self-cultivation and demeanor!"


    "I can''t get angry because animals are not polite. After all, how can a highly civilized human being get angry because of ants."


    Xia Youyou pointed at Lin Fu contemptuously, and said tly: "I can''t bear the space in my life being upied by rubbish. Now I am officially notifying you, don''t let me see those things in the future. In order to punish you for offending me, kneel down now Apologize to me."


    At the end, his expression haspletely changed, his eyes are cold and arrogant.


    He Shu was in a hurry, she didn''t expect Lin Fu to be stronger than Xu Jinn.


    It''s over, now I''m in trouble.


    "Treat yourself if you have a mental illness, don''te out to shame people." The way Lin Fu looked at the foolpletely broke Xia Youyou''s mask of disguise.


    "No civilian dared to talk to me like that, never." Xia Youyou gritted her teeth, domineering, "You are the first, you are very kind."


    Tang Xuefei stopped ying with her brain, and looked at Lin Fu contemptuously, her yful eyes seemed to see some interesting ything.


    "Youyou, your roommate is very courageous! I just don''t know if you can maintain your true colors after being imprisoned."


    "I think I''ll find out soon."


    The two looked at each other as if no one was there.


    "Your name is Lin Fu, right? I saw your news on the school website. You are a genius with good mental power, but do you know how many geniuses die in the empire every year?" Xia Youyou covered her mouth and chuckled, as if thinking of it what an interesting thing.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... No wonder you are so self-confident. Your aptitude is really good. Maybe you can find something not for sale in Wushan Flower City."


    "Don''t kneel down yet." Xia Youyou suddenly ordered forcefully, then turned to look at the pale He Shu, who was so frightened that He Shu really knelt down with a plop.


    Lin Fu''s controlled temper exploded in an instant.


    She didn''t want to cause trouble, she just asked for an apology, and it didn''t matter if the room was let out.


    She doesn''t even bother to quarrel, but she can''t allow her friends to be insulted.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "so fun."


    Xia Youyou saw He Shu kneeling down humbly and cowardly, and immediatelyughed with Concubine Tang Xue. She was in a good mood and wanted to take a video as a souvenir. The optical brain just turned on.


    At this moment, suddenly a pair of slender hands stretched out, bowed left and right, and hit the faces of the two of them with crackling twitches.


    Lin Fu''s physique, which has been quenched by the secret medicine, has improved dramaticallypared to before, and her strength is notparable to that of ordinary people.


    Xia Youyou''s body was like a kite with a broken string, and flew to the left with a snap,nding face first.


    Tang Xuefei followed and flew out to the right, and fell into thendscape fish tank in the living room.


    He Shu was dumbfounded, his eyes turned ck, "My fish tank."


    But these are not enough. Lin Fu has been enduring the insult and trampling from the two of them.


    If you want to make a fuss, make a big one.


    She turned around neatly and gracefully, and sat domineeringly and gracefully on the gorgeous high-back chair that Xia Youyou brought from home in order to highlight her aristocratic status. She supported the armrest of the chair with one hand, and stepped on Xia Youyou''s back with the other.


    He stepped on Xia Youyou, who was about to get up, and fell back to the ground in embarrassment.

 Chapter 63: Are you convinced

    Chapter 63 Are you convinced?


    "Lin Fu, I''m going to kill you." After being shocked at the beginning, Xia Youyou finally came to her senses and let out a hysterical roar.


    "Damn untouchables... ouch!"


    "p!" Xia Youyou, who was pped, didn''t say anything.


    "You are dead, I will let your whole family..."


    "Crack! Crack!" After two consecutive ps, Xia Youyou was speechless again. At this time, Xia Youyou''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, ck and purple, and she had no human appearance. She even spit out three teeth. .


    "Are you convinced?" Lin Fu leaned over and asked quietly.


    How could the proud and perfect Xia Youyou be convinced, she refused to ept it to the death, but she didn''t dare to say harsh words, she only kept her resentment in her heart, and stared at Lin Fu with cold and vicious eyes.


    The actual body is already umting strength, waiting for an opportunity to fight back.


    Lin Fu didn''t miss the coldness in Xia Youyou''s eyes. At this moment, Concubine Tang Xue, who fell into the fish tank, had crawled out, her clothes were wet, and her well-groomed hair was sticking to her scalp like a soaked chicken, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Lin Fu, right? You''vepletely **** me off."


    Tang Xuefei roared, her body rushed out like a cannonball, and her fists hit Lin Fu''s face fiercely at lightning speed.


    Even the air has tremendous strength, and there is a sound of breaking the air.


    He Shu covered his face in horror, not daring to see Lin Fu''s miserable end.


    Xia Youyou, who was trampled under her feet, had a look of smug ridicule in her eyes. Others don''t know Tang Xuefei''s strength, but she knows it. How could the friends she made with Xia Youyou have no strength at all.


    However, Xia Youyou''s expectations did not happen, and Lin Fu''s reaction exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    At the critical moment, Lin Fu not only did not hide, but instead punched Tang Xuefei''s fist with her right hand, and both of them were pushed back by the huge force at the same time.


    Lin Fu stepped back more than a dozen steps, and bumped into the cab. The cab made a loud bang and shattered into pieces.


    And Tang Xuefei was also ufortable. She was the one who took the initiative to attack, and she took advantage of it, but it was worse than Lin Fu.


    The body hit the fish tank again.


    The poor fish tank was smashed into scum, the water in the fish tank rushed out, and the goldfish jumped around.


    "Ah!" Tang Xuefei screamed, how could she bear to be defeated by a woman, gritted her teeth and rushed forward again.


    "good!"


    Lin Fu''s eyes sparkled, but her interest was raised instead.


    Since she transmigrated and changed her body, she has never fought against anyone. Especially after tempering her body, she can clearly feel that her body has be more rxed and full of strength.


    But I haven''t been able to find a chance.


    Tang Xuefei''s speed is very fast, and her strength is also great, which is a height that ordinary people in Lin Fu''s previous life could not reach. But Lin Fu is not bad now, the two of them have fought more than ten times in a row in just one minute.


    Lin Fu could easily defuse Tang Xuefei''s offensive every time, and she found that although Tang Xuefei had good physical fitness, her attacks seemed clumsy.


    It was themon fighting techniques, which made Lin Fu feel a little disappointed.


    "Concubine Tang Xue, right? That''s all you can do?" Lin Fu smiled and curled her lips, "You still need to practice. I''ll show you a trick today."


    As he said, he grabbed Tang Xuefei''s wrist, and all he needed was one pair of hands to spin 360 times on the spot, and Tang Xuefei flew out in a whirlwind.


    smashed the ss and fell to the second floor. In the end, the door of Xu Jinn''s room did not escape the fate of being destroyed.


    "damn it."


    Tang Xuefei was so angry that she lost her mind. With her A-level physical fitness, she jumped directly from the second floor and attacked Lin Fu''s head. Moreover, she still held a half-destroyed alloy railing in her hand.

 Chapter 64: you beat them

    Chapter 64 You fought the two of them


    Lin Fu''s eyes shed with excitement, and he didn''t dodge or dodge, and directly mmed into it fiercely.


    In two lifetimes, fighting has never been so fun.


    She shouted happily: "Come again!"


    A look of fear finally shed in Tang Xuefei''s eyes, the arrogance in her heart was gone, and she began to fight back cautiously.


    The offensive and defensive posture between the two waspletely reversed, and now it was Lin Fu''s attack.


    "Bang bang bang!! Bang dang, bang dang..."


    For a while, the room was smashed to pieces when the two fought, and He Shu was already scared and hid under the table.


    Xia Youyou was identally kicked by the two when they were fighting, and she had already passed out.


    Finally, themotion in No. 2277 was too loud, which rmed the school guards. The general guard team isposed of second-year and third-year students, and the leaders are active-duty soldiers. But it happened to be Lance who led the team today.


    His strength He was selected into the guard in the first year of enrollment, and was promoted to captain in the second year.


    Although he is still a student, Lance''s grades have already surpassed many active soldiers.


    "Hurry up, 2277 is also fighting."


    "The house was demolished."


    "The freshmen this year are very arrogant!"


    It ismonce for students to fight in Elbert, especially the gang at the Marine War College. Someday, if they don''t fight, everyone will not get used to it.


    So what the guards do most every day is to arrest people everywhere, put them in confinement, and fine them.


    The thief¡¯s life is exciting, busier than the city security team.


    It''s like wearing a battle armor and holding a high-energy weapon to sh at each other. I''ve seen a lot of people who are not afraid of death and drag racing on campus.


    But when the guards rushed into No. 2277, the battle was over and ended with Lin Fu''splete victory.


    But everyone was still stunned by the scene. Some people even checked specifically whether it was a boys'' dormitory or a girls'' dormitory.


    A handsome and lovely boy was stunned and said: "It''s over! It''s over now, and the reputation of our girls from the Elbert Military Academy is also over. We are going to follow in the footsteps of the Marine War Academy."


    The nickname of the Marine War College is nicknamed Wushan Flower City and everyone knows it.


    Whoever hears it doesn''t boast, it''s a good start.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... What kind of professional?"


    Vice-captain Gary has rich experience, walked up calmly, nced lightly at the two people who were unconscious on the ground, but looked at He Shu who was still hiding under the table.


    "You hit the two of them?"


    Lance was already looking around the room with a cold expression. When he deduced the battle scene based on the traces of the scene, his eyes lightened slightly.


    As for the twoatose people on the ground, they were automatically ignored by everyone, as long as they couldn''t die anyway.


    He Shu shook his head quickly, and pointed in the direction of the bathroom.


    Everyone looked puzzled, but they were always rude when dealing with thorny students, and when they saw the direction He Shu was pointing, they were ready to arrest them.


    Lance was standing in the corridor of the bathroom just to check the traces. Seeing He Shu''s movements, he kicked the door open by the way.


    "ah!!"


    He Shu was frightened and let out a piercing scream, almost fainting.


    "What are you shouting for?" Someone reprimanded impatiently, "What a fuss, the whole dormitory is about to be demolished by you, so it''s toote to perform now."


    There are more acting groups in the thorns, so they won''t be deceived.


    He Shu covered his face with his hands, trembling to exin, but there was no need.


    Everyone opened their mouths nkly and stared straight at the bathroom, but Lance, who was standing at the door, quickly closed the door. The young man turned to everyone, only his exquisite profile and red ear tips could be seen.

 Chapter 65: justifiable defense

    Chapter 65 Justified Defense


    Just when everyone was paying attention and the atmosphere was tense and weird, Lin Fu was wearing a bathrobe, with long wet slightly curly hair hanging down, and walked out step by step with an elegant demeanor and aziness.


    Every step seems to step on the apex of everyone''s heart.


    Bare feet, the white and tender feet seemed to be stepping not on the cold floor, but on the palms of everyone.


    In the quiet air, the rapid beating heartbeat and suppressed panting can be vaguely heard.


    Suddenly, Lance turned his head sharply, and when his cold eyes swept across, it seemed that a cold wind was blowing, which made everyone wake up instantly.


    "You kicked the door?" Lin Fu walked up to Lance, her eyes were like fire. "It''s fine to break into the girls'' dormitory. I won''t say that you are members of the guard, but you know that someone is taking a shower inside, and you still kick the door?"


    The good mood for fighting was gone, and Lin Fu was going to die of anger.


    If it weren''t for her quick response, she would have almost disappeared.


    She was still angry after scolding, turned around and pointed at the deformed alloy door, and said angrily: "The alloy door, even if it is locked, can be kicked open with one kick. So it is rumored that Elbert has no morals and is not offline. Has it been refreshed again?"


    "I''m sorry Lin Fu, it''s my fault." He Shu was extremely ashamed, if she didn''t speak clearly, she wouldn''t have pointed to the bathroom like this.


    "It has nothing to do with you, and you didn''t kick the door." No matter how angry Lin Fu is, she will never involve irrelevant people.


    The beautiful and cold boy didn''t speak, and he didn''t have any passive emotions.


    The deputy captain hurried forward to apologize, "I''m sorry, I was rude, it was our fault, and I apologize to you on behalf of the captain."


    "What are you apologizing for?" Lance said suddenly.


    "ah?"


    Everyone was startled.


    "Did you participate in the fight just now? Did you demolish this house?" Lance asked coldly.


    "Eh..." Lin Fu was taken aback for a moment before realizing it.


    Nima, it really is a big fuss.


    The mood was so good just now, she almost forgot the follow-up responsibility.


    "You y one against two, very good, what major?"


    Lin Fu put away her righteousness when cursing, and answered honestly: "Marine War College."


    "Oh~~~~~"


    The members of the guard team let out strangeughter in tacit understanding.


    "So that''s the case, it''s a good seedling."


    "I didn''t hit it, I just defended myself, really, you have to believe me."


    "Hehe! Self-defense." Lance sneered, and the sarcasm in his tone was self-evident. "Go to take a shower after the fight, very calm, very experienced."


    "No, the main reason is that I have a cleansing habit, you really have to trust me."


    "Vition of school discipline, open brawls caused students to be disabled and unconscious..." Lance nced coldly at Tang Xuefei who was on the ground, and continued: "Multiple fractures in the whole body have seriously vited the school rules, and arrest them immediately."


    Everyone looked at Lin Fu in embarrassment, and the captain had to listen to what the captain said, but Lance''s reputation for ruthlessness was well known, and they couldn''t do anything to protect their shorings.


    But... I really can''t do it.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Do an identity scan and register for punishment." A trace of impatience shed in Lance''s eyes.


    "yes."


    Everyone didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and immediately started to deal with it, scanning their identities, wearing suppressors, and sending Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei, who were still unconscious on the ground, to the medical department. Don''t think they don''t save people in the first ce, but they actually know it in their hearts.


    "Wait, Concubine Tang Xue, Xia Youyou? Fuck, aren''t these two goddesses majoring in art?"

 Chapter 66: My heart is bitter, but I dont cry

    Chapter 66 I feel bitter, but I don¡¯t cry


    It was only then that everyone discovered that the person who fell into aa on the ground was actually the most sought-after socialite star this year.


    Especially Xia Youyou, this year''s conscription propaganda overflowed, and she was immediately promoted to the dream lover of countless men.


    "It''s over, my teenage dream is broken."


    "My youth is gone."


    "My heart is bitter, but I don''t cry."


    "A macho bleeds but never tears, unless it goes to the heart."


    Who can bear the blow of the perfect goddess in his heart turning into a pig''s head, will he copse?


    "What the **** are you shouting for?" Lance cursed impatiently, then turned around and took Lin Fu away.


    "Wait, let me change my clothes and put on my shoes."


    "Fuck, you wait."


    "It''s too immoral, respect thedy, understand?"


    This ck history cannot be washed away.


    ***


    The Capital Xingjun Port, the Eighth Fleet area is docked with 12,000 warships of the standard fleet and a ck behemoth of the same body.


    It is the gship of the famous Asgard, which has made countless star thieves frightened. Since it started serving, it has participated in more than 100 battles.


    Several of the ssic battles have be cases in the courses of major military academies.


    And all these honors are due to the name of a man, that is, Rear Admiral Fuxing, the owner of the Asgard.


    At this time on the bridge, Fuxing was looking down at the beautiful Xinggang. Mengjie in military uniform walked quickly, and the soldiers he met on the road saluted and greeted him.


    "Commander."


    Meng Jie bowed and gave a military salute.


    Fu Xing turned his head back, with an indifferent expression, and his brows were slightly frowned, "What happened to Lin Fu?"


    Meng Jie had no choice but to smile wryly, he is almost bing Madam''s personal adjutant now, and is responsible for dealing with Madam''s troubles. This made Mengjie not know whether he should feel honored or feel a sense of crisis.


    You must know that there are many people staring at themander''s personal adjutant, and he has manypetitors.


    It may be an unwritten rule to handle family affairs for themander, and it is even a symbol of trust. Countless people are rushing to want it.


    "Yes, Madam got into a conflict with someone and nearly demolished the dormitory. Now she has been locked up."


    For some reason, a smile appeared in Fu Xing''s eyes.


    "She can actually demolish the house?" Fu Xing really couldn''t believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes.


    The little wife is delicate, and he is always afraid of hurting her if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Actually, Meng Jie didn''t believe it either, but the school security team provided the live video, and other people''s injury certificates, which are solid evidence.


    He could only nod firmly, "That''s right, it''s the Young Madam, and the one who hit was Admiral Xia''s grandniece."


    "Then lock it up! It''s fine to punish ording to the rules, and our Fu family is not unreasonable. When Fu Tian was studying, he spent a third of his time in the confinement room, and I never said anything .¡±


    Ask clearly as long as there is no secret, Fuxing will not wipe his hands.


    "It''s the two people who were beaten, one is Xia Youyou, the other is..."


    Before Meng Jie finished speaking, Fuxing raised his hand impatiently and interrupted him, "You don''t need to tell me your name, Meng Jie, you didn''t do this when you were giving work presentations before."


    Although the tone was not serious, it was somewhat disappointing, which made Meng Jie feel nervous and scared.


    Not the fear of consequences, but the fear of disappointing themander.


    "sorry."


    But after all, Meng Jie is a graduate selected from thousands of miles. He has absolutely top-notch military literacy. He immediately restrained his emotions and extracted the core content of the incident.

 Chapter 67: My commander is too defensive

    Chapter 67 Mymander is too protective


    "The two people who were beaten were from the Xia family and the Tang family. Now they are strongly demanding to expel his wife, and they have also used the power of the family behind them."


    "The fight between the students actually uses family power?"


    Fu Xing raised his eyebrows, with a bit of surprise in his tone, "I can''t afford it!"


    Mengjie didn''t speak, he knew that themander didn''t need him to talk back.


    "No wonder the group of people in the military department shouted to deprive Elbert of his name. It really is getting more and more depraved. If you can''t even maintain the tradition, there is really no need to continue."


    Fu Xing rubbed his chin with one hand, with a mocking expression on his face.


    Everyone knows why he ridiculed, because Albert''s depravity started from him.


    He did it all by himself.


    Moreover, as the pride of the First Military Command Academy, Fuxing actually does not have a good rtionship with Elbert, nor does it belong to the same faction.


    "Mengjie, do you know that there is an unwritten rule in the Elbert Marine Academy?"


    Meng Jie shook his head, "I don''t know, but I know that the Elbert Marine Academy is the trump card of the three major military academies, and its graduates are also the most sought-after every year."


    "You will soon understand that this rule is known to many senior military officers. That is, when the major fleets recruit graduates from the Marine War Academy, the first reference standard is not the grades, nor the number of honors they have won, but the The number of times of confinement during school."


    "Huh?" Meng Jie was stunned, and asked in shock: "It''s still possible? So the more confinement, the heavier the punishment, the more sought-after?"


    "Exactly."


    Fu Xing thought of his stupid younger brother who knew this unwritten rule when he was just promoted to lieutenant colonel, and regretted not eating it.


    Even this time Joshua''s younger brother willfully ran to Albert, the family''s tacit attitude is also because of this.


    "So..." Fu Xing''s eyes were cold and frightening, and he waspletely different from the aloof and noble just now, and said with a stern expression: "I have no objection to Lin Fu being locked up, but anyone who dares to use his power to bully her will be punished." The ws were chopped off for me."


    "yes!"


    Meng Jie replied with a solemn expression.


    Fu Xing looked at Meng Jie firmly, "Whether the surname is Xia or Tang."


    Meng Jie''s body trembled, and he nodded heavily.


    Themander could see that the reason why he came here to report back was because he was afraid of the surnames behind the two of them. After all, they all have big backgrounds, and they have always acted domineeringly. If they are not handled well, the nature of the problem will change.


    The allies of Xia n and Fu n have to be cautious.


    But he didn''t expect themander to be so defensive.


    After Meng Jie left, Fu Xing still stood on the bridge and stared at the eternally silent starry sky, but his handsome face was no longer indifferent as before.


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    "Fu Tian is such a bastard, I don''t even have to worry about it as much as I do now."


    Fu Xing muttered to himself, but there was a hint of pampering that he hadn''t noticed in his tone of helplessness.


    ****


    Medical Department¡ª


    "Huh..." One by one, exquisite porcin and ss bottles were smashed to pieces by Tang Xuefei who was in a rage.


    This was still not enough, so he turned around and was about to rush out, but fortunately, the handsome man who just came in at the door stopped him.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Chu reprimanded loudly: "Isn''t that embarrassing enough?"


    "Brother, you are finally here."


    When Concubine Tang Xue saw that it was her elder brother who came in, she immediately burst into tears of grievance, and threw herself into the man''s arms, showing no trace of arrogance or rage.

 Chapter 68: fly into a rage

    Chapter 68 Frenzy


    Tang Chu looked at his sister''s face, which was still bruised and purple, and asked with a frown, "Why is there no recuperation room? Why are the scars still there?"


    Speaking of this, Concubine Tang Xue became even more furious.


    "The medical department doesn''t give treatment. ording to the school''s regtions, those who fight are only treated for serious injuries, as long as they don''tck parts. It''s too much. They are simply disregarding human lives. How can I go out and see less people?"


    It''s a shame.


    "Brother, you must avenge me, you must kill that lowly Lin Fu." Tang Xuefei had hatred in her eyes, and she swears through gritted teeth: "No, it''s too cheap for her to die like this, I want to torture her to death .¡±


    A trace of surprise and strangeness shed in Tang Chu''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect his sister to hate her so much.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, there is no need for a worthless pariah."


    "No, if I don''t breathe out like this, I will suffocate to death." Tang Xuefei roared loudly, "This is the shame of my life. She dared to beat me. Brother Lin Fu dared to beat me and beat me like this."


    Talking about the wound on his face hurting again, he immediately covered his face and didn''t dare to make any more exaggerated movements.


    "knew."


    "By the way, did the school agree to expel her?"


    "No."


    "Why?" Tang Xuefei jumped up furiously as if someone had stepped on her foot, "Who is it? Who dare not give face to my Tang family?"


    Tang Chu couldn''t stand it anymore, and ordered in a stern tone: "I told you to calm down, didn''t you hear? You look at what you look like now? This is the medical department, not a mental hospital. If you don''t want to lose face at the same time If you also lose the family''s face, remember your identity."


    Tang Xuefei instantly stood still like an eggnt beaten by frost.


    "The family sent you to the Albert Art Department to marry the military and political family in the future, but if you spread the news like this, which heir would marry you?"


    The reason why aristocratic daughters like Tang Xuefei and Xia Youyou worked tirelessly to study in the art department of military academies was for the future family marriage.


    A qualified aristocratic hostess will definitely not be a big star, or like Ding Xuan.


    The military force of the Gxy Empire is the most important. Even if the hostess is not a soldier, she must at least have training experience, be familiar with the majors of the major arms, understand the situation of the major fleets of the empire, and so on.


    Secondly, the three highest military academies brought together top geniuses and nobles from almost the entire empire.


    Reading books is the best way to get acquainted withwork resources.


    "I''m sorry brother, I will control my temper in the future."


    Tang Chu''s face looked better now, and heforted him: "I''ll go to the doctor to treat your injuries. As for the Lin Fu who beat you, she''s just an insignificant ant. There are plenty of ways to get revenge."


    "Thank you brother."


    Only then did Tang Xuefei smile in satisfaction.


    ***


    At the same time, next door to Concubine Tang Xue, Xia Youyou didn''t throw things at random and curse like Concubine Tang Xue did. She had already used her rtionship to heal her swollen face.


    This will be looking in the mirror.


    Looking at the smooth and fair skin in the mirror, Xia Youyou''s eyes were full of resentment.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been pped.


    Although she is very famous outside, in fact, her status in the aristocratic circle is not even second-rate, at most third-rate.


    The real daughter of the Xia family is the granddaughter of the Duke.


    I am just a grandniece.


    But those who made her suffer and bowed their heads were all more noble than her, and they were the most noble people in the entire empire.

 Chapter 69: Lets scold Lance

    Chapter 69 Everyone scolds Lance together


    What kind of a thing is Lin Fu?


    Lowly civilians, the best future in the future is just to be a low-level soldier, and they will never get out of it for the rest of their lives. The best chance is to find a powerful old man to hug his thigh and treat him as a ything.


    Ask her, but Xia Youyou was beaten by this kind of person, it''s a great shame.


    "Knock knock."


    The door of the room was pushed open, and a girl with short purple hair walked in, and said in amazement: "So the news that you were fighting with someone that was spread wildly on the school''s Inte is true? Are you really beaten? Let me see."


    The short-haired girl approached, but she didn''t see the expectant pig''s face, feeling a little disappointed in her heart.


    "Are you disappointed that you didn''t see my distressed look?"


    "That''s not true. What are you going to do? Although many people on Xiaonei are defending your honor, the one who posted the post wished he hadn''te to this world. But those who are well-informed know it''s true."


    Xia Youyou''splexion became more and more ugly. She worked hard andpeted with countless people to grab the opportunity to shoot a military promotional video. She became the goddess of the nation and was sought after by countless people.


    Now there is a slight w because of a small civilian.


    "It''s simple, just tell everyone the truth."


    "What truth?"


    Xia Youyou thought of something, and showed a smug sneer, "Of course it was Lin Fu and Tang Xuefei who fought, Xia Youyou suffered innocently, and was maliciously targeted by Lin Fu. It''s that simple, as long as you tell everyone the truth, I believe everyone will sympathize with me as a victim of those."


    "high."


    "It''s not high, I''m just telling the truth."


    *****


    In the confinement room, Lin Fu was listening to the thorns next door chatting,forting and cheering each other up, and scolding Lance together by the way.


    The atmosphere is super good.


    People are so wonderful, as long as you have the same experience, or the same enemy, you will immediately have a tacit understanding like a best friend or best friend you have known since childhood.


    Now, everyone is friends because of Lance.


    This row of more than 20 thorns in the confinement room were all caught by Lance.


    She doesn''t spare any sympathy, and is cruel.


    "Lance, that little boy, I''ll kill him when I get out."


    "Don''t rob me."


    "I''m going to kill him."


    "Wake up, although the confinement room is dark, it''s not for you to daydream. Killing Lance? It''s a beautiful idea."


    "That''s right, juniors, wake up quickly. Don''t me brothers, I didn''t remind you. Don''t look at Lance''s face that is easy to bully, but he is a lunatic when he fights. It''s almost as good as killing you."


    "It''s not like he hasn''t been beaten to death before."


    Now, the noisy space became strangely quiet, and suddenly someone yelled in grief and indignation, "I''m dead."


    Everyone immediately roared withughter,ughing and cursing him to hurry up and die.


    Lin Fu found it interesting, and was not afraid of the dark, so she approached the door with great interest, and asked curiously through a palm-sized window, "Why were you all arrested?"


    In the corridor, there was an eerie silence.


    It seems that someone has pressed the pause button.


    "Hearing hallucinations?"


    "Why are there still women?"


    "I remember that the confinement rooms on our first floor are all strictly disciplined. Fighting and fighting were arrested by Lance himself?"


    Lin Fu immediately shouted: "That''s right, I was caught by that **** Lance."


    "Hahaha... Lance finally got his hands on women too, not human, not human."


    At this moment, all the people in the confinement room leaned their heads to the small window andughed.


    Lin Fu is not angry either, anyway, she has a rxed mood like listening to him bragging and joking with hisrades when he followed his brother to the army in his previous life.


    "Sister, don''t you look big and thick, you don''t look like a woman, so Lance is so hot?"

 Chapter 70: We are all

    Chapter 70 We Are All


    "No, I look pretty." Lin Fu was full of confidence.


    Everyoneughed again, shouting that I don''t believe it, don''t lie to me.


    In my mind, Lin Fu has already imagined Lin Fu as a female man with five big and three thick, with explosive fighting power.


    "Then who is more beautiful than your goddess Xia Youyou?" Everyone thought that Lin Fu''s character was quite interesting, cheerful and unaffected, and they all mentioned the name of the goddess in their minds, and wanted topare with Lin Fu''s "peerless beauty" .


    Lin Fu heard that eight of the ten goddesses were Xia Youyou, andined in turn: "You guys have bad eyesight! Xia Youyou looks like that, and any girl we can find in the military academy is no worse than her."


    "Does that include you too?"


    Lin Fu raised her chin and said arrogantly: "Of course, my mother is more beautiful than her."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "It can''t be done, I amughing to death."


    Lin Fu''s words made a group of big men almostugh like fools, and even a few people who hadn''t participated in the topic couldn''t helpughing.


    "Sister, we are looking for a goddess, not an olddy."


    "You have lost since you called yourself an olddy."


    Lin Fu pped her head, and said angrily, "It''s all because of your mistakes. I''m usually very quiet and elegant. If it weren''t for all of you calling yourself Lao Tzu and not saying dirty words in a heavy way, would I be able to imitate it?" ?¡±


    "Sister, why were you arrested by Lance?"


    "I had a fight with people from the art department in the dormitory, and then Lance brought people in and arrested me." Lin Fu looked at her bare feet, feeling so angry!


    Now, I lose face.


    She herself is not afraid of embarrassment, but she is afraid of embarrassing Fu Xing. Now I just hope that Fu Xing will not let Fu Xing know about it, let alone spread it to the Duke''s mansion and let the old housekeeper know.


    In the history of the Fu family, there is definitely no duchess who was arrested and put in confinement while wearing a bathrobe and bare feet.


    Fortunately, no one knew about her rtionship with Fu Xing, and she was only ashamed of herself.


    "Which major do you have?"


    "Marine War College."


    There was a gasp of air in the air, and the atmosphere seemed a little weird.


    Lin Fu also found out, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m also from the Marine War Academy."


    "Me too."


    "I am too."


    "Fuck, we all are."


    Lin Fu couldn''t helpughing happily anymore.


    Sure enough, everyone is talented! Right nickname.


    Everyone is from the Marine War Academy. After introducing themselves to each other, the rtionship has be much closer. There are a total of 26 confinement rooms, eight of which are freshmen this year, including Lin Fu, and the others are all seniors.


    The seniors in the third grade talked eloquently, with the demeanor of a confinement room boss.


    "From a logical point of view, you are too bullying when you beat someone from the art department of the Marine War Academy. It is equivalent to an adult beating a child, you understand? But you are still a woman anyway, and you don''t understand normal situations."


    "Oh! Then I''ll be more gentle next time."


    "There will be another time."


    Lin Fu thought of Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei''s arrogant and insulting gestures, and shook her head unconsciously, "There must be."


    It can be seen that both of them have the character of vengeance, and they definitely won''t just let it go.


    Actually, she didn''t want to cause trouble and offend others, and she endured it at first, but when He Shu knelt down, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Because she knew that Xia Youyou''s purpose was to make her also kneel down and apologize.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t let it go.


    She would never kneel down to Xia Youyou.

 Chapter 71: God! hell

    Chapter 71 Oh my god! hell


    Three dayster¡ª


    "It''s time, freshmene out!"


    The doors of the confinement room clicked, one after another, and opened automatically. The light outside caused Lin Fu to close her eyes subconsciously, and it took her a while to adapt, before she opened them.


    Walking out of the confinement room, standing in the corridor, happened to meet a pair of ice-blue eyes, Lin Fu who was inconceivable.


    "Mervyn Masefield?"


    "Lin Fu?"


    Merwen is tall and straight, with resolute but handsome features and a powerful imposing manner.


    Lin Fu was also quite surprised. If it wasn''t for the self-introduction, she wrote down the number and location of each person''s confinement room separately and would not dare to recognize it.


    Lin Fu nodded with a smile.


    Mervin looked calm, but he was surprised inside, especially when he noticed that Lin Fu was wearing a bathrobe and bare feet.


    "You were arrested while wearing a bathrobe?" Mervin''s ice blue eyes gradually became tinged with anger.


    Lin Fu smiled helplessly, "Yes! Otherwise, I wouldn''t scold Lance with you."


    "He really deserves to be scolded." Mervin actually didn''t participate in the repertoire where everyone scolded Lance together, but at this moment Mervin regretted not participating.


    "My God! Damn it!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry, making all the people in the confinement room squatting and looking out of the small window, and then there were ghostly screams one after another.


    It turned out that other freshmen also came out of it, and they saw Lin Fu and Mervin standing in the corridor at first sight.


    "Damn it."


    "It turns out that Lin Fu wasn''t bragging."


    "Lance is too much of a thing."


    "Xiaofu, from today on you are my new goddess, Xia Youyou is nothing."


    At this time, the guards who were in charge of releasing the new students also looked at Lin Fu with surprise eyes, especially when they saw that she was still barefoot, they couldn''t help muttering in their hearts that Lance was too cold-blooded.


    Really cruel enough.


    Seeing Lin Fu, it''s hard not to make people wonder, under what circumstances did Lance arrest her?


    Can''t think, can''t think.


    "All eight of you, calm down and leave quickly. If it weren''t for the fact that today is thest day of the freshman ranking test, you would have to stay locked up for a few more days."


    The staff snorted coldly and kicked him out impatiently.


    Several people went out together, Lin Fu was unknowingly surrounded and left the confinement room aggressively. Many people saw it on the road and murmured, "There is something for this year''s freshmen!"


    At the door, Xu Jinn and He Shu had been waiting all morning, and they ate their lunch in a hurry.


    Xu Jinn is okay, she has been very calm.


    But He Shu was different. These three days were like years for her, even more tormented than Lin Fu who was locked up.


    If she didn''t speak clearly and pointed to the bathroom door, Lin Fu wouldn''t have been taken away in her bathrobe.


    Afterwards, she went to Xu Jinn for help, told the matter, and was almost scolded to death by Xu Jinn.


    And she felt faintly in her heart that the reason why Lin Fu was so angry was also rted to her cowardice, and she was all to me. If she hadn''t been timid and spineless, Lin Fu wouldn''t be so angry if she was threatened to kneel down.


    "Why haven''t youe out yet?" He Shu cried anxiously, "Lin Fu is from the Marine War College. If she misses the gravity test, she will automatically be the bottom one, and it''s over."


    Lin Fu took three days off because of the assassination, and when she came back she did nothing and was imprisoned for three days because of the fight.

 Chapter 72: king of land battles

    Chapter 72 The King of Land Warfare


    He didn''t show up at school for six whole days, and Eugene''s gang was extremely arrogant, and their words were also very ugly.


    Many remarks on the Xiaonei website are very unfavorable to Lin Fu.


    Especially Xia Youyou''s speech, which was sold miserably on Xingwang, saying that she was innocently implicated in a fight between Lin Fu and others, and was seriously injured and almost died. As soon as this remark was made, it really set off a storm.


    Ten Dorotheas are not as good as one Xia Youyou.


    Dorothea at most has influence in the Marine War College, but Xia Youyou has hundreds of millions of followers on the entire starwork.


    Countless brainless fans jumped out and cursed Lin Fu.


    In just three days, Lin Fu became the enemy of men. But it''s not that Lin Fu didn''t gain anything at all, that is, Lin Fu waspletely popr, and she caught Xia Youyou''s heat, ck and red.


    Fame is catching up with the good-for-nothing bumpkin who robbed Major General Fu Xing.


    The more He Shu thought about it, the more worried he became, and repeated: "Lin Fu doesn''t know yet! When shees out and finds out that Xingwang scolded her so badly, she will be very sad."


    Xu Jinn nced at her speechlessly, "You think too much, Lin Fu doesn''t care at all. Do you think she is like you, spending all day on starworks? I don''t think she even hasmon sense on many starworks."


    "That''s right, Lin Fu is from a small remote, and it is estimated that her hometown cannot be connected to the starwork yet." He Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Jinn couldn''t help shaking her head when she heard the words, but she didn''t quite agree with He Shu''s words in her heart.


    It is obvious that what Lin Fu wears are all expensive and frightening luxury goods, and even many of them are only for nobles. They are not bought in the market, and those who have money and no ce to spend them can only buy them on the ck market at a high price. .


    In addition, countless people on Xiaonei and Xingwang are attacking Lin Fu, but so far no photos have appeared.


    In the interster era, this situation is simply impossible.


    "Hiss~~~~"


    He Shu gasped for air, Xu Jinn looked over curiously, just in time to see Lin Fuing out of the room surrounded by stars. The bathrobe on her body was worn by her in a high-end and cool style for attending a pce banquet.


    It''s so beautiful and attractive, no wonder He Shu reacted so strongly.


    But what attracted Xu Jinn''s attention the most was the man walking on Lin Fu''s left.


    "Mervyn Masefield." Xu Jinn took a breath, "Nn is the strongest king ofnd warfare among the freshmen this year, and he is even worse than him. 3S-level physical fitness is simply a perverted beast."


    Merwen nced at Xu Jinn casually, but the fierceness and dominance in those eyes pressed Xu Jinn hard to breathe like a mountain.


    "Lin Fu, great, you finally came out."


    He Shu rushed forward heartlessly, grabbed Lin Fu''s hand, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it was my fault that hurt you."


    "What does it have to do with you? If you want to me it, me that **** Lance." Lin Fu gritted her teeth angrily when she thought of the pain and torture of the past few days, "Who would have thought that this **** would actually kick the door, **** it."


    "That..." He Shu blushed, with strange eyes.


    Lin Fu looked at her suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you blushing all of a sudden? Have a fever?"


    Xu Jinn covered her face.


    Mer Wen frowned slightly, and looked at He Shu with a little more unkind eyes.


    "Then did he see something he shouldn''t have seen? Did he?" He Shu looked nympho, his expression was full of uncontroble excitement in anticipation, and his little hands were already rubbing together.


    The expression on Lin Fu''s face turned petrified.


    Mer Wen suddenly shot out like lightning, with fierce eyes, grabbed He Shu''s neck, and lifted him up directly.


    He Shu struggled painfully, but he couldn''t move even half a point.

 Chapter 73: said the wrong thing

    Chapter 73 Wrong words


    "Mervyn."


    Lin Fu turned pale with shock, "Let go quickly." While speaking, he had already shot lightning, hitting several important acupuncture points on Mervin''s wrist and arm.


    In her previous life, she studied with her elder brother all the year round, and also worshiped a master. In addition, she is not healthy because of her own injuries, so she can''t go wrong looking for acupuncture points with her eyes closed. Relying on this trick, you can get twice the result with half the effort when fighting with people, and never make mistakes.


    However, something went wrong this time. Not only did she not react at all when she tapped Mervin''s body with her fingers, but she took several steps back in shock.


    Being supported by the person on the other side did not fall down.


    Fortunately, Mervin had let go of his hand, and He Shu squatted on the ground in pain like a fish out of water.


    Xu Jinn stepped forward quickly, and when supporting He Shu, she did not forget to give Merwen a hard look.


    "Are you all right? How is it?"


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Fu didn''t know what to say, so she gave Mo Wen an angry look, "Why are you attacking He Shu all of a sudden?"


    "This is a small punishment for her nonsense." Mervin looked t, obviously not paying attention to what he just did.


    "He Shu is my good friend, you can''t do it casually, it''s not good." Lin Fu didn''t know what to say, "Apologize to her."


    Everyone at the scene stared wide-eyed in horror, and some even wanted to run away in fear.


    Let Merwin. Masefield apologizing? are you crazy?


    The young master of the Masefield family only has the difference between the living and the dead. Anyone who dares to ask him to apologize is simply impatient l.


    Even if Xu Jinn gave Merwen a fearless look just now, she didn''t dare to ask him to apologize.


    It is a lie to say in your heart that you are not afraid.


    He Shu also recognized Merwen, his face turned pale with fright, and he waved his hand hurriedly, wanting to stop it.


    Just when everyone was nervous, Mervin said nkly: "Student, I''m sorry, I will pay more attention and measure in the future."


    "Hiss!"


    He Shu was trembling all over, so frightened that he almost cried.


    Is this an apology?


    Why does it sound like a threat.


    "Lin Fu, we brought the school uniform for you. Hurry up and find a ce to change it, and go to test it! If it''s toote, you won''t be able to catch up." Xu Jinn is reliable in her work, knowing her purpose ofing here to wait for Lin Fu, and immediately put the bag containing the clothes hand it over.


    "Thanks."


    "You''re wee."


    After Lin Fu''s group left, He Shu rubbed his neck and stood up. At this time, there was already an obvious handprint on his neck, and she looked at the direction Mervin left in horror.


    "Why is Lin Fu with Mervyn Masefield? Isn''t she afraid?"


    Xu Jinn smiled wryly, "I guess she doesn''t know Mervyn Masefield''s identity at all, let alone his affairs."


    But there is one thing that Xu Jinn didn''t say, that is Lin Fu would not be afraid even if she knew about it.


    "That''s right. Lin Fu doesn''t fall in love with Xingwang, and she is from a remote. It''s normal not to know each other."


    "He Shu."


    Xu Jinn''s expression suddenly became serious, "You did say the wrong thing just now. Although Mervyn Masefield shot fiercely, you are notpletely wronged. It''s just that Lin Fu took care of your emotions, so it''s hard to say."


    "Really? I shouldn''t have asked Lance if he saw it..." At the end, He Shu realized it himself, and bowed his head in shame.


    "sorry."


    "It''s useless for you to apologize to me. Remember not to talk about this matter again. It''s not good for Lin Fu." And she could see that Lin Fu was actually very angry and had scruples in her heart, but she didn''t say it out.


    But Mervyn. Masefield''s mind was so deep and sharp, but it also surprised Xu Jinn.

 Chapter 74: Joint battle list

    Chapter 74 Joint Battle Ranking


    The entrance courses for different arms majors are separated, and the gravity testpetition for freshmen is allbat order majors together.


    The gravity simtion warehouse is a separate building, majestic and majestic, towering into the sky, with a cool style and a sense of design.


    Many precious simtion warehouses of the Marine War Academy are located here. The outside of the building is surrounded by several huge light circles, and a personal head is shing on it. Everyone who enters here will cast a look of admiration or envy. .


    Because this is the famousbat power list, and it is the jointbat power list of the three major military academies.


    Really top and most honorable leaderboard.


    Almost all the well-known bigwigs in the military and political circles of the empire are on thebat power list, and many of them have been on the list for a long time.


    This list is not only the Elbert Military Academy, but all military academies will set this list in the most prominent and important position.


    So as long as you join the gang, you will immediately be famous in hundreds of gxies in the entire empire, be the object of worship by countless young people, and gain arge number of followers.


    Will also be a young hero attracted by major forces, families, and nobles.


    There is also a superrge floating screen in the lobby on the first floor of the building. This is the Elbert Military Academy''s own system, and it is broadcasting the situation of all the simtion cabins in use at the same time, including student names, numbers, grades, etc.


    It''s thest half day, and almost all the students have finished the test, so no one shoulde.


    But today, for the first time, many people came, divided into different factions and gathered together.


    Not only the Marine War Academy, but even freshmen from other battle orders came.


    The most eye-catching ones are Dorothea and Eugene.


    Everyone knows what these two people are for.


    "Lin Fu hasn''te yet, I think she really doesn''t dare toe." Dorothea stomped her feet, and said sarcastically, "It''s really shameless. I was afraid of being embarrassed, but I was arrested and sent to confinement for deliberately fighting."


    "She is really talented, she thinks quickly, and she came up with such a way."


    Eugene snorted coldly, staring at the gate with a pair of venomous snake-like cold eyes, "Huh! She can''t escape, the guards have already released her, and she is definitely the maid."


    Dorothea covered her mouth when she heard the words, andughed coquettishly, "Hee hee hee... I am looking forward to Lin Fu serving you, it must be very interesting."


    Others in the hall looked at the two with envy and anticipation.


    "If you dare to hit my goddess, she will die." Someone clenched their fists fiercely.


    "I heard that Miss Xia Youyou is here too, why didn''t I see you?"


    "It''sing, it''s reallying."


    Someone noticed the direction of the gate, and saw Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei who were surrounded by the crowd and the stars were holding the moon. Immediately, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to be boiling, and many people watched Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei eagerly.


    Someone even whistled.


    "Miss Youyou, I love you."


    "Xia Youyou, look here."


    "I am you¡­"


    Many men gathered around, the movement was too loud, which rmed the teachers and instructors on the second floor. The chief instructor, Mei Jie, who was in charge of leading the new students, had already stood up with a livid face, looking down at the chaotic situation below.


    "Who is this?"


    "It''s such a big scene."


    The well-built and beautiful Instructor Omina nced at her, and said with a sneer, "No wonder it caused such a bigmotion. It''s not surprising if it''s her, and we can''t me the hunks at the Marine War Academy for theirck of self-control."

 Chapter 75: military goddess

    Chapter 75 Military Goddess


    The word ''macho'' came from Omina''s mouth, which made all the men present goosebumps.


    We all know that Omina likes to torture the ''macho'' when teaching fighting.


    is a frightening female devil.


    "Xia Youyou, this is the goddessunched by the military department this year."


    "I see."


    It was only then that everyone suddenly realized that the military department would release a recruitment video every year, and the heroine was different every year, and was nicknamed "Military Goddess" by the majority ofizens.


    "I remember Omina, you were also a military goddess back then, right?"


    What Major said made everyone dumbfounded, as if they had seen a ghost.


    What turned a military goddess into a devil?


    Omina obviously saw what her colleagues were thinking, and smiled mysteriously, and everyone whoughed had goosebumps all over their bodies again.


    "That''s not good." Major obviously didn''t like this. "What kind of ce is our Marine War College? Don''te here for other majors, just look for a sense of presence."


    It¡¯s okay not to mention this, but many people couldn¡¯t helpughing when it was mentioned.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Others are afraid of offending Chief Instructor Major, but Omina is not afraid!


    "Mr. Major, please don''t say things like ''take our Marine War Academy as a ce'' in the future, otherwise people will say that our Marine War Academy is regarded as a sub-city of Wushan Huacheng."


    The instructors all know this new nickname.


    Only Mei Jie didn''t know, he was so angry when he heard the words, he wished he could rush to Song Zheng''s office, grab his cor and spray wildly.


    It''s all this bastard. Since he became the dean, the reputation of the Marine War Academy has gone from bad to worse, bing more and more bottomless and moral.


    The gentle-looking professor of Tactical Thinking, Choate, didn''t get up either, but smiled and looked at the chaotic scene on the big screen in front of him, and said, "It''s okay, we''ll throw them all to No. 3 Destion Star next month." After three months of training, you will bepletely reborn."


    Other instructors and teachers on the second floor were shocked when they heard No. 3 Deste Star, and looked at the smiling Choate with terrified eyes.


    What a smiling tiger!


    Destion Star No. 3 has the cruelest environment in the training base to which Elbert belongs, and even other military academies will borrow the ce to use it in order to train students.


    "Hmph! They''re cheap, they all look worthless."


    Major said unhappily: "How many freshmen have not participated in the test match?"


    "Eight more."


    "It''s really grinding. It was over long ago. This kind of soldier is still a soft-legged shrimp on the battlefield."


    "It''s not that they are moaning, but they were arrested by Lance and put in confinement. Three of them were arrested on the first day of school withoutpleting the formalities. There is also one who just entered the school''s area. He killed more than a dozen followers, and was met by Lance''s men, and they were also arrested. I heard that Lance was injured in order to subdue him."


    "Recently, people from the school''s intelligence department are busy dealing with this matter. No matter who the student provoked, as long as it is from our Albert, we must protect it."


    Don''t look at the Elbert Military Academy who doesn''t care about many student fights. If you are caught, you will be demerited, confinement, and cklisted.


    But in fact, the school is the most protective.


    Never afraid of offending people.


    "Who is it?" Major was not angry when he heard this, but instead burst intoughter, "That''s right, well done."

 Chapter 76: snatched person

    Chapter 76 The Stolen Person


    "There is another one who only visited our dean, and the teachers of other subjects have not seen anyone!"


    Jot''s words made everyone look at each other, half speechless.


    "What a talent."


    "It''s Mervyn Masefield."


    "So it''s him!" Major sighed, "It''s not surprising that it''s him. He really came. Was it our principal himself who came forward to recruit him?"


    "That''s right, for this year''s freshmanpetition, the headmaster also went all out."


    Obviously, Merwin''s reputation is really great. He was supposed to go to the First Military Command Academy, but was snatched by Xia Zeming with his old face. For this reason, he almost got into a fight with the principal of the First Military Academy.


    All the teachers and instructors in the school put their hopes for thepetition on Mervin.


    Choate touched his chin to y with taste: "There is another one that is outrageous."


    "How outrageous?"


    "On the second day after arriving at school, I took three days off. When I came back, I got into a fight and was locked up." Choate himself thought it was funny, and couldn''t helpughing, "I''ve seen so many students, this year The most amazing thing is that it was born by generations of people.¡±


    "Isn''t it? No matter how free our school is, we won''t allow you to ask for leave on the second day of enrollment. It''s just nonsense, that **** approved the vacation?"


    Jot looked embarrassed.


    Major had a bad feeling in his heart, "Dean!"


    "Eh... is the dean crazy?"


    "I don''t know, she''s a girl anyway, and she''s the one who lights up the sea of ??spiritual power."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone gasped.


    "It turned out to be Lin Fu. That''s a good seed. Our dean snatched it from Dean Fu Yunzhe, because of this matter, Dean Fu Yunzhe was so angry that he spoke ill of our dean everywhere."


    "No way? Dean Fu Yunzhe is an upright soldier, how could he speak ill of others?"


    "The key is that our dean''s attitude towards things will sound like bad things if he speaks out objectively."


    The second floor suddenly fell into an eerie silence.


    ***


    The hall on the first floor also fell into silence at this time. All the people who cheered for Xia Youyou were attracted, and looked in the direction of the gate again in astonishment.


    It was Lin Fu who came in with seven people, like the stars holding the moon, but Lin Fu''s aura clearly overwhelmed Xia Youyou.


    No screaming, no cheering.


    Everyone stared at the eight people who came in with astonishment, amazement, envy, and admiration.


    Compared to the noisy vegetable market-like scene just now, the grand-scale hall haspletely fallen into silence at this time, and the atmosphere has be chill and tense.


    There seems to be a sense of tension in the air.


    The boys who were still shouting about the goddess just now changed their expressions, the cynicism was gone, reced by seriousness and integrity.


    After all, those who can enter here are soldiers at heart.


    Iron blood and killing are their eternal pursuit.


    It doesn''t matter if you are cynical or unrestrained in daily life, but when it''s time to be serious, you will never forget your vocation.


    Dorothea''s face was ashen, and she gritted her teeth viciously, "The king ofnd warfare, why is Lin Fu with them?" Damn it, this **** really came to **** her, and actually climbed onto Merwin.


    The elegant and calm smile on Xia Youyou''s face had long since disappeared, her hands were tightly clenched, and the hatred in her heart was almost about to vent.


    Tang Xuefei is no better than her.


    Both of them know the tradition of the Marine War Academy, and they also know that Lin Fu is a worthless individual, and he will definitely be a maid for a month.


    Such a good ridicule, how could they miss the opportunity to trample on Lin Fu''s dignity.


    But they never thought that Lin Fu would actually be the heir of the Marquis of Masefield.

 Chapter 77: Thats too late

    Chapter 77 Toote


    A whole row of eight simtion cabins were all opened, and thest eight people tested at the same time, the news was spread, and the remaining freshmen rushed over.


    Twelve thousand people.


    This is the number of freshmen enrolled in the Marine War Academy this year, creating the lowest number of new students in history.


    Everyone was staring at the big screen in the middle.


    The main focus is still on Mervyn and Lin Fu. This one is the strongest new student, and the other is the most potential new student. It''s strange if such abination doesn''t attract talents.


    Dorothea whispered to Eugene quietly: "Are you sure you can make Lin Fu pay the price?"


    "Hmph!" Eugene sneered, "Don''t worry! I will definitely vent your anger on you."


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me down."


    Dorothea smiled in satisfaction, and an imperceptible chill shed across her eyes. snort! She really wanted to humiliate Lin Fu, but she didn''t want Lin Fu to be Eugene''s maid at all. Wouldn''t that create opportunities for Lin Fu?


    You must know that thest female student from the Marine War Academy was caught by senior seniors and served as a maid for a month. It was a shameful thing, but instead of being ashamed, the female student took this opportunity to seduce the senior.


    The senior is handsome and rich, the heir of a big family is not something that female students can cling to.


    Dorothea didn''t want to give Lin Fu a chance to climb up, she just wanted Lin Fu to die.


    Suddenly, Dorothea looked at the two delicate and lovely girls standing in the corner, and hatred shed in her eyes again. These two are the penultimate and penultimate among the current freshmen.


    snort! It''s not a good thing at first nce. I really think that others don''t know that they are trying to seduce people with their ambitions!


    "Oh my God! Master Nn and Senior Lance are here together."


    "Wow! It''s so eye-catching!"


    There was a smallmotion in the crowd, and it quickly quieted down again.


    Because the test started.


    A crisp mechanical voice sounded in the hall, "Now the test starts, please take the simtion scene immediately. The first warehouse is off-road, the second warehouse is rock climbing, the third warehouse is a 10,000-meter long-distance race, and the fourth warehouse..."


    The random simtion scenarios for freshmen are the mostmon and the least difficult. All the students present have experienced it, and even those with the instructor''s permission wille to train specially.


    Right at this moment, the mechanical voice sounded: "Battle Royale in the No. 8 Rainforest, everything starts now."


    In an instant, everyone in the hall widened their eyes in astonishment.


    The instructors on the second floor also stood up abruptly, and someone yelled: "What''s going on? Close No. 8 warehouse quickly, hurry up..."


    "That''s toote."


    Chief Instructor Major stood up with a gloomy face, staring fixedly at the No. 8 screen. The evil spirit all over his body waspletely different from that grumpy middle-aged old man.


    "Hiss!!!"


    In the lobby on the first floor, someone covered their eyes and dared not look at the screen anymore.


    Lance jumped up violently, trying to close the test as fast as lightning, but it was toote.


    Everyone on the first, second and second floors fell silent. Eugene''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief and fear.


    He...he just changed the simtion scene to rock climbing when he was doing something secretly, how could it be a rainforest battle royale?


    The corner of Dorothea''s mouth curled up with a gloomy expression, and her drooping fingers were already trembling with excitement.


    The scene on the eighth screen has be a dark rainforest, thick vines, towering trees and a swamp that can swallow people at any time. The rain from the sky seemed to drown people, but Lin Fu, who was wearing a fieldbat uniform, was holding a Marine Corps standard long knife in his hand, lying on the ground as soon as he appeared in the scene.

 Chapter 78: you are not welcome here

    Chapter 78 You are not wee here


    Lin Fu fell into the muddy water and was in a panic.


    But no one spoke, only Xia Youyou didn''t know what happened, so she sneered harshly.


    "Is this Lin Fu here to be funny? It''s too useless."


    In an instant, everyone in the hall stared at her fiercely, even the instructors upstairs stood on the handrail, staring at Xia Youyou with disgust.


    Concubine Tang Xue was so frightened just now, when she heard Xia Youyou''s words, she took two steps back and pretended not to know her.


    "Get out! You are not wee here." Nn roared angrily.


    Xia Youyou''s face was pale, angry, hated and wronged, her eyes filled with tears.


    What did she do wrong?


    "Concubine Xue, let''s go."


    Concubine Tang Xue really hated her at this moment, she could forget about embarrassing herself, why bother holding her.


    Out of the building, Xia Youyou asked bitterly: "Did I say something wrong? It is obvious that Lin Fu is a waste, why is everyone looking at me with hatred?"


    "The battle royale in the rainforest is one of the top ten hell-level difficulty simtion scenarios, which will only appear in the finalpetition or graduation assessment. Even so, there is still a very high mortality rate, and many people will suffer from serious mental illness when theye out of it. .¡±


    Xia Youyou covered her mouth in horror.


    "Hmph! This time Lin Fu is doomed, and she actually won the battle royale. She is waiting to be tortured to death here! Under triple gravity, endless killings, all animals, strange beasts, and exiled prisoners will frantically chase after her!" kill her."


    Concubine Tang Xue gloated, and felt wrong after she finished speaking, and said strangely: "Lin Fu is too unlucky! How did she get the Rainforest Battle Royale? I heard from my brother that the Battle Royale series is not included in the random draw."


    Xia Youyou was hit hard.


    She is a military goddess, and she was born into a military and political family, and she herself went to a military academy, and she didn''t even know this, which aroused public outrage.


    ****


    It hurts!


    The internal organs are all crushed and hurt.


    Lin Fu''s whole body was thrown into the muddy water by gravity, and the flesh and blood didn''t seem to be her own.


    The sky was dark and gloomy, the bean-sized rain was falling densely, and the air was cold and bloody.


    Dense rainforest with no way out in sight.


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes turned ck, but her spirit was still tenacious.


    A female mechanical voice sounded next to Lin Fu''s ear, "Congrattions to Lin Fu, a first-year freshman, for winning the Rainforest Battle Royale. Here you can show off your superbbat effectiveness and amazing tenacious survivability. In short, Battle Royale is for the brave." Game, kill as much as you want! Here, you are the enemy of the whole world, and you can pass the level after killing everyone."


    Lin Fu wanted to curse.


    Game of the Brave fart.


    Obviously it is self-taught reincarnation skills.


    She doesn''t want to reincarnate yet, so she has toplete the customs clearance.


    The violence and stubbornness hidden in her bones made Lin Fu stand up slowly and firmly. The knife in her hand was used as a support, and she supported the handle of the knife with both hands, supporting the ground, and slowly stood up.


    In the hall, the eyes of all the people looking at the screen changed.


    "Three times the gravity, she can still stand up."


    "I remember that Lin Fu''s strength is spiritual power!"


    "It''s a pity, Lin Fu shouldn''t havee to our Marine War Academy."


    By this time, even the freshmen felt that it was a pity for Lin Fu toe to the Marine War Academy. A good talent would be ruined like this.


    If you go to themand department, you will definitely be pampered as a baby.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone unanimously felt a little more unbearable.

 Chapter 79: break the rain

    Chapter 79 Breaking through the rain


    On the second floor, Chief Instructor Major''s body was tense, his eyes were deep and menacing, Choate walked up behind him and sighed: "Do you think we did something wrong? If we knew this would happen, it would be better to **** someone from Dean Fu Yunzhe." Time to agree!"


    "Yes!" Omina couldn''t bear to look at the delicate girl who was struggling on the screen, and there was a trace of regret in her eyes.


    Everyone is ready for Lin Fu to have a nervous breakdown, and the medical department has also been notified and is ready. As long as Lin Fu dies in the rainforest and is forced to quit, they will rescue her as soon as possible.


    In that way, life will not be in danger, but the spirit will definitely not be preserved.


    The news of the ident here also spread quickly, and Song Zheng, who went to the First Military Command Academy with the vice principal to discuss the matter of the freshmanpetition, also got the news.


    The dignified iron-blooded tough guy turned pale from being frightened.


    Others don''t know Lin Fu''s identity, but he knows it.


    Standing with Nn and Lance, Gary muttered to himself: "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have arrested her. It doesn''t matter if I open my eyes and close my eyes."


    Suddenly, Lance turned around, his cold and menacing eyes were without any warmth, as if he was going to eat someone.


    Gary had never seen such a terrifying look in his eyes, and immediately fell silent.


    "Wait, she doesn''t seem right."


    Someone with sharp eyes observed Lin Fu''s state, "Looking at the way she holds the knife, she should be a master."


    After being reminded, everyone noticed.


    Lin Fu was not at all as awkward as when the freshmen held the knife for the first time. The long knife with flowing red light was no longer supported on the ground, but was held upside down by her, and began to move forward step by step.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow leaped over Lin Fu''s head on the screen.


    The speed is unbelievably fast, and the dynamic vision cannot capture it at all.


    However, at the critical moment, the knife in Lin Fu''s hand used an incredible move to cut through the dim rain curtain. The ck shadow above his head was split in half, and the blood spilled, instantly dyeing the world red.


    "Amazing."


    "How did she do it?"


    "Wait, she discovered it when she was advancing just now, so she has been umting vignce."


    "Don''t forget, she has 2S mental power, and she has the potential to grow to the legendary level."


    "Physical fitness is indeed the first element of the Marine War Academy, but the legendary ultimate individual soldier must notck the top-level spiritual talent, so it is right for Lin Fu toe to our Marine War Academy."


    Everyone was amazed by Lin Fu''s knife.


    At this moment, there is only that knife in my heart and eyes.


    Breaking through the rain, an understatement of the knife, I believe many people will never forget it in their lifetime.


    Even though she is still on the verge of copse, she is tormented by the triple pressure and is in pain.


    However, the benefits of Fuxing''s body tempering began to show slowly. The energy that could not be used in the body spread from the muscles and bones to the whole body, making it easier for her to resist pressure.


    The martial arts learned in the previous life and the influence from the family gradually awakened and found the feeling.


    The knife in her hand made her even more unsatisfied, and she didn''t know what material it was made of. It was light in weight, but it was extremely lethal when swung, and there were bursts of energy fluctuations.


    This is a high-energy weapon!


    Known as the knife ofnd warfare.


    "The hunt has begun."


    Someone eximed.


    Sure enough, ck shadows quietly appeared in the jungle, all staring fiercely at the only "prey" Lin Fu.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    With a silent signal, all the strange beasts rushed over in an instant, intertwined into a, and drove Lin Fu to death.


    "Let''s get started!"


    Lin Fu raised her knife, her eyes shining brightly.

 Chapter 80: Do you think thats possible

    Chapter 80 Do you think it is possible


    The live video of the gravity testpetition at the Marine War College has begun to upy every core area of ??the military academy.


    It is irreversible to make such a mistake, and the school is not the kind that just covers up when it makes a mistake and refuses to admit it. Therefore, this test of the Marine War Academy is open to the whole school, but the people who paid attention to it before were all from this academy, and now that there is such a bigmotion, it spread quickly.


    No matter the students or teachers and instructors of other majors, they are unwilling to have such a big excitement.


    People from themand department, flight academy, star map surveying and mapping, logistics supply, science and technology medicine, gunnery, etc. all stood in front of the big screen unconsciously.


    stared up nervously.


    It¡¯s not that no one has passed the battle royale series, and there are even amazingly talented people who havepleted the top ten escape series, but those are all graduates.


    Never had a freshman encounter, let alone finish.


    This is simply impossible.


    Elbert did not, neither did the First Military Command Academy, nor did the Royal Starfleet Academy.


    "It''s Lin Fu."


    Xu Jinn just came out of thebat airship simtion cabin when she saw everyone staring overhead.


    I thought it was from her own academy, but she didn''t expect it to be from the Marine War Academy. When she saw Lin Fu on the screen, she was stunned.


    "This, is this a battle royale in the rainforest?" Xu Jinn has been studying in military-rted elementary schools since she was a child, so how could she not know about the famous ten hell-level simtion trials.


    "Lin Fu is just a freshman."


    The ssmate next to her heard her chanting, and asked curiously: "Do you know the warrior on the screen?"


    Xu Jinn nodded, "My roommate, but she''s just a freshman, so would she choose Rainforest Battle Royale?"


    "I know, I heard that it was unlucky and I was drawn immediately, and some said it was a mistake."


    "How could it be a mistake? The school''s intellectual brain can''t make mistakes." Xu Jinn''s eyes were red, and the frightened ssmates hurriedly changed their words.


    "Don''t get excited, Lin Fu''s performance is very powerful, very interesting, maybe he can break through!"


    Xu Jinn sneered, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Eh... well! She''s dead."


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier,pletely blurring his vision. Lin Fu closed her eyes and used her mental strength to feel it. The feeling from the day of the mental strength test reappeared. Countless rays of light appear in the mind, outlining the surrounding scene.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar of the ferocious beast rushed towards the face with gusts of fishy wind, the shocking eardrums and the brain tingled, and blood slowly overflowed from the ears.


    This is the simtion warehouse, everything is the same as the real scene.


    "Come on, the first level of the rainforest battle royale, the lightning wolf, is as fast as lightning. When hunting, the silver hair likes to jump up like a bolt of lightning piercing the night sky. Many people died directly in this level. "


    "When the line of sight is blocked, the ability to capture motion will also be lost."


    "What''s even more frightening is fighting alien beasts under triple gravity. Alien beasts don''t have the influence of gravity."


    People who understand the situation have already spoken out unconsciously.


    Everyone stared nervously, students from other majors clenched their fists unconsciously,


    "She moved."


    "Look, her posture seems to be very special."


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    Standing side by side, Lance and Nn''s eyes were astonishingly bright, and they both focused on Lin Fu''s figure on the screen.


    With her eyes closed, she swayed her body slightly and avoided the lightning wolf''s attack in a clever way. At the same time, the knife in her hand made a dazzling light with a movement invisible to the naked eye. There was a long wound.


    Immediately, the blood flowed profusely, and thebat power was sessfully weakened.

 Chapter 81: Heartbeat

    Chapter 81 Heartbeat eleration


    But this is just the beginning.


    Injured beasts are the scariest, so masters always kill them with one blow when dealing with them.


    Lin Fu on the screen opened his eyes, the eyes in the rain curtain were cold and sharp as a sharp edge, as if he was a different person. She also seemed to have noticed the problem, and Liu Mei frowned slightly, with a slightly dissatisfied expression.


    The injured Lightning Wolf let out a shocking wolf howl, which was even more powerful than before.


    Everyone in front of the screen unconsciously rubbed their ears.


    "Damn it, this one is actually the Lightning Wolf King."


    This situation is beyond everyone''s expectations, but it is not surprising.


    After all, the situation in each battle royale series is not exactly the same, there will be more than 10,000 changes, and it will be hard to guard against if you have done enough strategies.


    Sure enough, as the wolves howled, the entire rainforest seemed to be rmed, and countless lightning wolves swarmed.


    Countless people''s hearts were lifted. Mervin, who had finished the test and came out of the simtion cabin, came over and was looking at the screen with bright eyes.


    He had cleared the Rainforest Battle Royale three years ago, and knew the difficulty of it best.


    And he relied on his strong physical and mental strength to pass the level, almost crushing him all the way. This is also the choice of most people, and the impact of triple gravity on 2S-level physique is not too great.


    Clinfu''s approach is different.


    The eyes of Meijie and the three of them lit up at the same time, and they could no longer care about the consequences. They were all focused on Lin Fu''s body skills and the weapon in his hand.


    "Did she do that just now?"


    Omina imitated the same action while talking, but it was a pity that it was easy for Lin Fu to do it, but she couldn''t do it with Omina''s strength.


    But no one at the sceneughed at her, and even a few people were unconvinced and imitated her.


    All ended in failure.


    "Is this her unique trick? I''ve never seen it before." Someone was amazed.


    "This is a genius!" Major praised, "I finally know the reason why Lin Fu came to the Marine War Academy when he was more suitable for themand department. It turns out that he is really capable."


    "But with her B-level physique, even if the school provides the highest-level body quenching secret medicine, it can be upgraded to A-level at most. Can it bepared with S-level?"


    Jot is the most calm, rigorous analysis: "For more than a thousand years, countless elites have fallen to the watershed of A-level, no matter how hard the training is, it can''tpare with S-level..."


    No one listened to the subsequent analysis, and Choate also shut up.


    Because the Lightning Wolves, attracted by howling wolves,unched a desperate attack on Lin Fu.


    Nick of the moment.


    All beastse together.


    The continuous heavy rain stopped at this moment, because the sky above the head was upied by strange beasts, blocking the rain.


    "Roar!!"


    Lin Fu, who was as small and delicate as a leaf, was instantly overwhelmed by the group of strange beasts.


    "ah!"


    Countless people eximed, Lin Fu was already prepared for death in their hearts.


    But... a very small number of people not only were not affected, but their eyes were astonishingly bright, and they became faintly excited.


    Because Lin Fu seemed to escape the control of gravity at the most tense moment, she jumped up and even stayed in the air for about ten seconds, narrowly avoiding the attack of the alien beast.


    "Amazing."


    "How did she do it?"


    "Obviously gravity still exists, and it is impossible to get rid of the suppression of gravity."


    Before she finished speaking, Lin Fu''s next action was so startling that everyone had no time to speak. They could only watch nervously, their hearts beating faster and their adrenaline soaring.


    Lin Fu was like a fallen leaf swept by a strong wind, floating with the wind, but every time itnded, it stepped on the head of the strange beast precisely.


    Every time she turns, swings, jumps, the knife in her hand rotates with her body.


    Those beasts that attacked her silently became her dead souls under the knife.


    The powerful energy and lethality of high-energy weapons were fully utilized by her.


    Light, fast, wonderful.


    Light as a fallen leaf.


    Lightning fast.


    It''s so wonderful.

 Chapter 82: Subtle attitude

    Chapter 82 Subtle Attitude


    In the round table conference room of the First Military Academy, in addition to the three highest military academies, principals from 13 major gxy military academies, representatives of the military department, representatives of the royal family, and important figures from the Information and Propaganda Department gathered together.


    Discuss the details of the freshmanpetition together.


    The meeting was lively, and the first thing to determine was the time for the freshman contest.


    Determined to be December 8th, a period of 20 days will end.


    The second is the venue. The representatives of various military schools have the most heated debate, and they all hope to host it on their own side.


    Only Albert''s side seemed uninterested and absent-minded.


    "Song Zheng, your school is broken, you know it won''t work, so you just gave up?" The principal of the highest military academy in Maple Star didn''t miss any opportunity to sarcasm and suppress Elbert.


    The headmaster of the Seablue Gxy followed up with a sarcasm: "Ten years ago, the can was broken, and the military department gave opportunities again and again. The empire invests a lot of resources and money every year, but it is just a waste."


    "Maybe it''s because of being enriched by some people that there is a shortage of talents."


    There was a burst of ridicule in the conference room, and some even echoed it.


    Theprehensive rankings of Maple Star and Seablue Star''s military academies have been rising year by year, and they have surpassed Elbert one after another. They are also the ones who have thest chance to steal their reputation in this freshmanpetition.


    You must know that this is not just about reputation, but also the huge resources of the empire every year.


    Whoever can take away the name of Elbert will step on the old man to be one of the top three military academies in the empire.


    Countless people below are like wolves, staring at it!


    A slight disturbance will be magnified infinitely, and even many schools have ced undercover agents, and the informant is Elbert. Anyway, professional military academies have intelligence majors, so they should be self-produced and sold.


    For example, the nickname of Wushan Flower City, which caused countless people tough at it, was deliberately spread by military academies in other gxies.


    "Shut up for me." Song Zheng cursed angrily.


    "you you you¡­"


    "Unbelievably rude."


    "We are all principals, so why did Albert only arrange for a college to be hospitalized? It''s too disrespectful." It was a fat middle-aged man who spoke, and he still didn''t forget to turn to Teresa who was sitting at the top. The princess smiled obsequiously.


    Teresa kept a humble yet elegant smile, and listened carefully to everyone''s speech.


    Even if more than a dozen military academies attacked Elbert together at this time, they would not speak, which is very subtle.


    Although Her Royal Highness didn''t say anything, it was hard not to let people think too much.


    Teresa''s conniving attitude is also an attitude.


    Now, even the Royal Starfleet Academy, which has always maintained a high profile, followed suit,ining about Elbert''s "Ten Crimes".


    Only the No. 1 Military Command Academy, which has a detached status, is as immobile as a mountain, disdainful of quarrels.


    The vice principal Hodgson next to him had no choice but to stand up, "Although the principal didn''te, I am..."


    "What are you?"


    Before the vice-principal could finish speaking, he was interrupted arrogantly and scolded contemptuously: "There are more than a dozen titles like vice-principal in our school. Who are you fooling?"


    Hodgson gritted his teeth angrily, "Our school only has one deputy..."


    "Okay, the vice-principal is not qualified to speak, you go out! This kind of asion is not what you shoulde to." How could the principal of the Seablue Gxy fail to realize that Elbert''s vice-principal is special, but just because it is special, We can''t let Hodgson talk about it.

 Chapter 83: The pull is too obvious

    Chapter 83 The side frame is too obvious


    Hodgson cast a vicious look at Song Zheng, and then Song Zheng stood up immediately, his aura was full, and the meeting room immediately fell silent.


    Teresa''s eyes shed a hint of dissatisfaction, and she loathed Albert even more.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    The people who were still arrogant just now thought of the title of top ten masters of Song Zheng''s military department, and were afraid that Song Zheng would beat them up regardless.


    That would be embarrassing.


    "Notify our principal toe and see you!" Song Zheng grinned.


    "No, really don''t need to."


    Song Zheng''s words made everyone think that Elbert''s principal is Admiral Xia Zeming, and he is also the one with the scariest identity and background among all the principals in the empire.


    The people from the First Military Command Academy put their hands on their chests and sneered, cursing idiots in their hearts.


    You are so stupid that you want to have a meeting with the seven guardian dukes of the empire, without asking yourself if you deserve it.


    Does Elbert really think that the military resources he has obtained over the years are based on a reputation? The real thigh is General Xia Zeming.


    "No need, Song Zheng, don''t bother General Xia Zeming."


    hurriedly stopped, seeing that he couldn''t stop, he had to beg Princess Teresa with his eyes.


    Teresa was waiting for this opportunity. She wanted everyone to owe her a favor, so that she couldpete for the throne to buy people''s hearts and leave a good impression.


    The strength of each military academy present cannot be underestimated.


    The distribution of graduates to various fleets is of great use to her.


    "Dean Song." Teresa stood up and said with a smile, "Everyone is just joking, so don''t disturb General Xia Zeming."


    Song Zheng was originally trying to scare people on purpose. Hearing this, he immediately sat down to save face, but his heart murmured.


    Her Royal Highness is too obvious to pull off the frame.


    The people from the First Military Command Academy nced at Theresa indiscriminately, with a hint of sarcasm shing in their eyes.


    Her Royal Highness''s methods are still very immature, what she did was too obvious, and she lost the bearing that a king should have.


    "Dean Song, I heard that your Marine War College is conducting a gravity test for freshmen, and there is a genius who is once in a century, why don''t you turn on the live broadcast and show it to us, and use it as a reference for the freshmanpetition."


    Teresa smiled and said: "If that genius performs well, I will personally write her a letter of rmendation and ask her to represent your school in the freshman contest."


    "I''ve also heard that her name is Lin Fu, and she''s a girl."


    "What kind of genius, once in a century, Her Royal Highness is too ttering to some people, but the mental power is slightly higher, and the physique is useless."


    "What a cat or a dog is ashamed to call itself a genius."


    "If it''s down, it''s down. It''s shameless to treat a piece of trash as a treasure."


    The well-mannered Hodgson''s face turned blue with anger. If he was not afraid of beating someone and asking the headmaster to rescue him himself, he would have just rolled up his sleeves and started doing it.


    Song Zheng''s expression changed slightly, and the eyes staring at Teresa suddenly became a little more sinister.


    "Does Dean Song disagree?" Teresa seemed to know nothing, and asked in confusion: "Or did I remember the time wrong? It shouldn''t be! The gravity testpetition for freshmen has always been a tradition of your school''s Marine War College. , I am very curious about Master Mervyn Masefield''s wonderful performance!"


    mentioned Mervyn. Masefield, even the people from the First Military Command Academy are not calm anymore.


    Because Mervyn was snatched from them.


    "I''m also very curious about thismoner named Lin Fu!" Teresa smiled elegantly and yet kindly. It sounded like she really liked Lin Fu, which made many people nod secretly, praising Her Highness Princess for being approachable.


    Even a little-known civilian is willing to give a chance.


    Some people even envied Lin Fu''s good luck, being favored by the princess.


    In the end, Song Zheng had no choice but to turn on the live broadcast and was ready to be ridiculed, but the result was far beyond his expectations.

 Chapter 84: Give him too much face

    Chapter 84 gives him too much face


    "Dean Song, you don''t want to show us that no one is forcing you, but who are you trying to fool with the video of the graduates?" The principal of Maple Leaf Gxy recognized the simtion scene at a nce, and immediately taunted him unceremoniously.


    "I''ll change a pair of eyeballs for you if you''re blind." Song Zheng pped the table and scolded, "Is there no one in your Maple Leaf Gxy? This kind of waste can also be the principal?"


    There was a burst ofughter in the meeting room, and some people shook their heads indifferently, but more people turned their eyes to the screen with serious expressions.


    "Stop talking."


    Someone quietly tugged on the principal of Maple Leaf Gxy, and said in a suitcase: "This is a freshman, and Elbert is not going to fool people with a video of a graduate, and it is now a live broadcast."


    The blood on the face of the principal of Maple Leaf Gxy faded instantly when he heard the words, and subconsciously wanted to ask Teresa to speak for him, but it turned out that Teresa''s face was uglier than his own.


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention was attracted by the person on the screen, and no one noticed Her Royal Highness''s little gaffe.


    Teresa could hardly maintain her poise.


    The scene on the screen should be Lin Fu''s unbearable performance in the least difficult background, losing face and making everyone despise and disdain.


    Then it also made the Elbert Military Academy faceless, and further damaged the school''s reputation.


    It even made Lin Fu''s poor performance the trigger for Elbert''s deprivation of his name.


    How is Rainforest Battle Royale?


    Why did Lin Fu perform so well? Could it be that she concealed her strength and deliberately confused others?


    This guess made Teresa calm down instantly, and even put the object of suspicion on Fu Xing, and made up a lot of conspiracy secrets in her brain.


    "I underestimated it, even ants want to climb up desperately." Teresa murmured in a voice that only she could hear.


    The disgust in my heart deepened.


    "Interesting." The representative of the First Military Academy, Colonel Mosen, who had been seldom talking, finally put away his indifferent expression, changed to a rigorous sitting posture, and stared at the battle on the screen without blinking.


    My mind is full of the amazing person.


    "What kind of agility is this?"


    Most of the people present are people with their own knowledge and extraordinary experience, especially those like Song Zheng and Mo Sen. They were all influential figures in the army with extraordinary vision.


    Instantly saw the key.


    "Absolutely not before." Song Zheng''s eyes lit up, and he stood up excitedly, wishing to roar in his heart to vent his anger just now.


    Give him a long face.


    It''s toopetitive.


    Song Zheng quickly recovered from the initial shock, and felt that Lin Fu''s behavior was reasonable.


    There must be a reason why a person with no background suddenly became a duchess and was valued by Fuxing.


    Turns out this is the reason.


    "It''s really courageous for a freshman to dare to enter the Battle Royale."


    "From the current performance, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is amazing."


    "Dean Song, the freshmen in your school came prepared this year. They thought that Mervyn Masefield was the trump card, but they actually hid a hole card."


    "Thanks to Her Royal Highness''s suggestion, otherwise wouldn''t we miss it?"


    Listening to everyone''s praise and ridicule, Song Zheng smiled almost to the ears, bubbling beautifully.


    Teresa also modestly stated that it had nothing to do with her, it was just a coincidence, but the disgust in her heart had turned into hatred. As noble as her, she didn''t pay attention to lowly ants at all, and she hated Lin Fu because she was upset that Major General Fu Xing chose her.


    will be considered a shame.


    But at this moment Teresa found that ants are also so annoying.

 Chapter 85: cant stop

    Chapter 85 Can''t Stop


    Killing, screaming, rain, Lin Fu became the only prey in the rainforest.


    The sole purpose of all existence is to kill her, the passer-by. From the lightning wolf at the beginning, to the mutant beast now, many beasts that Lin Fu has never seen, and wild men in the jungle, criminals are chasing and killing her.


    Can''t stop.


    Lin Fu didn''t want to stop either. Now her mental power haspletely entered a very mysterious state, allowing her to move her body freely and do whatever she wants.


    The martial arts moves andbat skills she had learned so hard were now subconsciously linked by her.


    formed a set of endless moves.


    Lin Fu couldn''t see it herself.


    At this time, she is calm, focused, and excited, ignoring the passage of time, and only looking forward to the next challenge.


    The sky is getting darker and brighter, and time is passing by. Countless people are standing in front of the screen, reluctant to eat, unwilling to go to sleep. Many people just stare at the screen all night. But everyone''s eyes are not only not tired at all, but are getting brighter and brighter, from the unbelievable at the beginning to the amazement, admiration, and admiration now...


    In just one day, Lin Fu gained arge number of followers without knowing it.


    It even rmed the officers of the military headquarters and several space fleets stationed on the capital star.


    No one would have imagined that just a freshman could cause such a big storm.


    "The battle royale in the rainforest is 72 hours in total, can Lin Fu still hold on?"


    As we all know, before participating in the rainforest battle royale, you must adjust your physical condition to the best, because once you start, you can''t stop. Unless it is really against the sky, fighting for seventy-two hours in a row can drag you to death.


    "cannot."


    Lance''s eyes were focused, and he had hardly moved since yesterday afternoon, staring at the screen all the time. He didn''t want to speak until Nn''s words disturbed him.


    "Her physical strength is gone."


    Lance''s eyes were burning, and he had already noticed that Lin Fu''s speed had slowed down, and he failed to dodge several attacks that he should have been able to dodge.


    Nn''s eyes wereplicated, "It''s amazing, I''ve never admired anyone, she is the first."


    Even if Nn was beaten to death, he would never have imagined that there would be a girl who could do this. There was no such thing before, and it will be very difficult to do so in the future. Although she still can''tpare with those elite female officers in the army, and her overall quality is not as good, but as long as she is not blind, she can see that Lin Fu will definitely be the strongest among all female officers in time.


    Lance didn''t speak, but his eyes were burning with high fighting spirit.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind and put it on Lance''s shoulder. Lance, who has keen five senses, noticed it a step earlier and was confident that he could avoid it, but the result surprised him.


    I didn''t escape.


    The hand seemed to be lightly pressed on his shoulder, as if the clouds were light and breezy, as if it was just a random movement, but in fact it was terrifyingly powerful.


    A few taps with the slender fingers cracked Lance''s bones.


    The cold sweat rolled down the forehead of Lance who was in pain, and the sense of danger in his heart had never been so heavy at that moment.


    Lance stood where he was, not daring to move at all.


    Nn on the side noticed Lance''s abnormality, and turned around in a daze, his eyes lit up with excitement, and he immediately saluted with a standard military salute.


    "Hi, Major General Fu Xing."


    Because of the rtionship between Fu Xing and Joshua, Nn and Fu Xing also knew each other, and through his brother''s rtionship, he often went to Fu Xing for advice.

 Chapter 86: fascinated

    Chapter 86 is fascinated


    Now, seeing Major General Fu Xing, who is doing everything he can every day, actuallye to their school, how could he not be excited.


    Lance turned around slowly, his face was pale and his eyes were cold.


    Fu Xing didn''t seem to notice, and patted Lance''s shoulder with a light smile, and said pleasantly: "Lance, how''s your father''s body after long time no see?"


    Lance replied respectfully, "Your Excellency Major General, my father is fine." It would be even better if you could take your hands off my shoulders.


    "Hey, Lance, your face is ugly. Is it because of your poor health?" On the one hand, Nn really found that Lance''s face was ugly. I can''t hold on anymore, go back and rest!"


    Lance''s face became even uglier.


    However, Fu Xing is still serious, so: "It should be injured, go to the medical department to see, Meng Jie."


    "arrive."


    "Send Master Lance to the medical department."


    "yes."


    Mengjie didn''t care about Lance''s family background, and took Lance away with a cold face in a few moments.


    For the soldiers of the Eighth Fleet, it is their bounden duty to obey themander''s orders.


    Futian, who came along with him, maintained a dumbfounded look from the beginning to the end, looking at Fuxing with the kind of eyes that seemed to be the first time he saw his elder brother.


    There are already 10,000 grass-mud horses running past my heart.


    Brother just crushed Lance''s bones, this... is this his always self-disciplined, restrained, low-key elder brother?


    Really insidious.


    Actually bullying a child.


    Big Brother is the one who really can''t afford it.


    Nn looked puzzled, no matter how slow his reaction was, he also realized that the atmosphere was abnormal, but this guy was big-hearted, he didn''t think much at all but asked mysteriously: "Brother Fu Xing, Lance is too disgusting , Unfortunately, I still can''t beat him."


    "It''s okay, you have good potential, and you may be able to fight in the future." Fu Xing encouraged.


    "Really? So Brother Fu Xing, you think more about me?" Nn looked surprised, but then thought of something, and then asked suspiciously: "Really? If you think more about me, then why did you follow me earlier?" Lance said hello? He even patted him on the shoulder affectionately."


    The heir to the Duke of Inmoles he had known since he was a child was not very close. He remembered that when he was a child, his elder brother wanted to be friends with him, but he tried his best to please him for more than a year before he got the chance to be a friend.


    Fu Xing nodded with a clear attitude, then stopped talking to Nn, and looked up at the screen. His deep dark green eyes have now be a beautiful dark green that makes people unable to look away.


    He stared at the figure on the screen for a long time, watching her swing the knife again and again, fall and stand up again and again.


    Looking at her covered in bruises.


    At the end, I was so fascinated by watching it that I even forgot everything around me.


    "Colonel Futian." Nn noticed Futian behind him, first saluted, and then asked with a yful smile: "Why are you all here? If some people in our school know, there will be trouble."


    "It''s okay." Fu Tian pointed to the door of the closed simtion warehouse building.


    There has been closed.


    The inside has also been cleared. Nn and Lance were not driven away because Fuxing didn''t mind.


    "That''s good."


    Nn also knows how much Elbert''s people hate Major General Fuxing, and how many people worship him at the same time.


    As long as hees, it will definitely cause a storm.

 Chapter 87: comrades sister

    Chapter 87 Comrade-in-arms¡¯ sister


    "Why are you still waiting here? The live video has been made public. It is open to all military and military students, and you can watch it on the Xingwang military channel." Futian asked curiously.


    "I came yesterday, and I haven''t left." Nn secretly looked at Fu Xing''s back, and asked in a low voice, "Your Excellency, Major General, do you know Lin Fu?"


    Futian''s expression was a bit tangled, he didn''t know whether he should tell the truth or not.


    After all, the meaning of elder brother and sister-inw is that their identities are not intended to be disclosed, and the identity of sister-inw is indeed not suitable to be disclosed for the time being. If this guy Nn knows, he will definitely not be able to hide it.


    "I don''t know the major general, but I do." Fu Tian bit the bullet and said, "Lin Fu is the sister of one of myrades-in-arms. If therade-in-arms is not in the capital, let me take care of her."


    "Oh, I see."


    Nn didn''t think much about it. After all, the rtionship between the military and the military is deeply intertwined, and it is easy to form a deep friendship.


    So no surprise.


    "Thest level."


    Fu Xing suddenly made a noise, startling the two chatting, and hurriedly looked up, and found that Lin Fu was already lying on the ground facing the sky, and her clear and beautiful eyes were looking at the sky.


    The rain was still falling, hitting her face and body, covered in blood, but the evil spirit on her body seemed to be able toe out through the screen.


    Futian and Nn couldn''t help but gasped, and both couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Song Zheng also rushed over with a few teachers. He has rich experience and has already cleared all the battle royale series. It is clear that Lin Fu is exhausted.


    The oil is exhausted and themp is dry.


    If you don''te out, you will cause permanent physical and mental damage, even spiritual death.


    "Just now the principal has personally approved the authority, I will go in and bring the person out now."


    Song Zheng immediately made a decision. He was the only person with the most strength in the entire Marine War Academy to bring Lin Fu out intact. This is a hidden option in the Battle Royale series, and few people know about it. Many people can''t do it even if they know it.


    First, the highest level of authority is required, followed by strength. A privilege can only be obtained bypleting seventy-two hours of battle within one hour.


    "Let me do it!" Futian had long wanted to challenge the one-hour customs clearance task, besides, he came here with his elder brother, didn''t he juste to do the dirty work.


    Other people who didn''t know the situation looked at Futian with strange eyes, and didn''t understand why this yboy of Fushi was so kind.


    Could it be that he wants to attack Lin Fu?


    This idea popped up in everyone''s minds by coincidence, and all the teachers and instructors looked at Futian with vignce and defense in an instant.


    Lin Fu is the baby of their school now, and must not be fooled by this **** of the Royal Starfleet Academy.


    "no!"


    "I disagree."


    "Let our Dean Songe here! Colonel Futian, you are too young, you can''t."


    "Colonel Futian, although you are also and soldier, but frankly speaking, your current strength is not enough. If you want to pass the customs in an hour, you should go back to the army to practice."


    Everyone, you criticize Futian from beginning to end, just like a group of old husbands who are picky and dislike their future son-inw.


    Fu Tian was stunned, feeling extremely wronged. What did he do wrong? He kindly helped and ordered some explosives.


    Even Fu Xing, who had been silent all this time, turned his head and looked at his younger brother with disgust. If the rtionship between the two was not well known, he might have distanced himself.

 Chapter 88: Look, shes dying

    Chapter 88 Look quickly, she is dying


    Only Song Zheng understood Futian''s grievances, but he also doubted Futian''s strength in his heart.


    "Let me do it!"


    Fu Xing spoke suddenly, his voice was low and cold, and the crowd who were noisy just now quieted down instantly.


    After finishing speaking, Fu Xing had already turned around and entered the simtion cabin.


    Leave a group of people who haven''t reacted yet.


    ****


    "Look, she''s dying." Tang Xuefei yelled excitedly, walking around the room exaggeratedly, and kicked over the small coffee table on the ground by the way.


    "Lin Fu is dead."


    Xia Youyou was also full of excitement, "Really? What will happen?" Since she was kicked out yesterday, she hated Lin Fu even more, wishing she would die immediately.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fu''s performance is not only not embarrassing, but has been praised by everyone. No matter where I go, people around me are discussing Lin Fu,pletely ignoring her as a military goddess.


    She couldn''t swallow this breath even if she died.


    In order not to be killed by those who praised Lin Fu, Xia Youyou simply dragged Tang Xuefei back to the dormitory. By the way, he bullied He Shu to vent his anger, and then kicked He Shu out. The two of thempletely upied the dormitory and stayed in the dormitory not go.


    Tang Xuefei knew a lot, and she was sure that Lin Fu would never be able to pass the level, so the two of them just guarded.


    Now I finally see it.


    "Hmph! Will it be like this?" Tang Xuefei sneered, "Of course, the body and mind have been severely injured and turned into waste. Do you think that there is no price to pay for challenging the battle royale? How is that possible? Not the title of hell."


    Xia Youyou''s eyes widened in surprise, "So how beautiful Lin Fu is now, and how miserable she will be in the future?"


    "That''s a waste, will anyone appreciate it? It''s wishful thinking." Tang Xuefei stomped her foot fiercely, and said contemptuously: "Wait! No one will protect her this time, and it will still fall to us." hands, let us humiliate at will."


    As he spoke, he made a gesture of clenching his palms, feeling extraordinarily happy.


    "Hahaha... This is great, I have seen what is called a sh in the pan. After just one night, there is nothing left." Xia Youyou had already begun to fantasize about the scene of Lin Fu falling into her hands and begging on her knees. .


    "At first, I wondered where she, a lowlymoner, had the courage to provoke us. Now I realize that she is self-righteous and thinks she will rise with her fighting skills."


    "It''s a pity that she thought wrong, and took herself too seriously. She paid the price so quickly and turned into a waste. Let''s see how she fights with me."


    Tang Xuefei, as the most famousdy, has been very confident since she was a child.


    But this time he suffered such a big loss from Lin Fu, how can he not hate it.


    "It deserves it, retribution."


    The excitement in Xia Youyou''s heart passed, and she began to think in her heart that she would take revenge on Lin Fu fiercely, and earn some benefits for herself by the way.


    Because Lin Fu''s reputation was damaged, she was hailed as the worst military goddess in history, which greatly reduced many resources in her hands.


    Ie also dropped sharply.


    Such a big loss cannot but be made up for.


    Although she is the daughter of the Xia family, her father is just a coteral line, and has no status in the family at all. Being able to get to such a high status now is entirely to make the real eldestdy happy, and to take advantage of the halo of the title of eldestdy to make people look high.


    But in fact, the support he can get from his family is not as much as Concubine Tang Xue.


    If you sell Lin Fu to the auction house in Wushan Flower City, you will definitely make a lot of money.


    After all, her performance in the Battle Royale of the Rainforest has amazed countless people, so she must be very valuable.


    As soon as this idea popped up, it took root in Xia Youyou''s heart, and she couldn''t hold it back anymore.

 Chapter 89: Rather Stick to your guns

    Chapter 89 It''s better to be broken jade than to be whole


    At the same time, there are still many people who continue to pay attention, some are worried, some are nervous, and some are gloating.


    But Lin Fu didn''t know about it. She had multiple wounds all over her body, and her bones were broken. The only thing that remained intact was her right hand.


    She raised her hand with difficulty, covering her eyes to prevent the rain from falling into her eyes. But in fact, this action of hers waspletely psychological, because her eyes could no longer see, her ears could no longer hear, and only her sense of smell remained.


    Lin Fu saw it from the library of the military academy. This phenomenon is called "mild mental breakdown syndrome", which is a verymon problem in the military. It has something to do with her continuous fighting and use of mental power.


    If it can be treated in time, it is not a big problem, but if it is dyed, it will cause permanent damage.


    But Lin Fu was not panicked, she calmly waited for death.


    She had experienced this feeling once in her previous life, but she never thought that it would be the second time so soon.


    What a pity!


    She traveled to Interster before she had time to eat, drink and have fun everywhere, so it''s an eye-opener!


    By the way, the man she fell in love with hasn''t fallen in love with her yet!


    I don¡¯t know my parents and brothers in the previous life are like this? I will be sad when I am gone!


    But she believes that her parents and elder brother are all strong people, their daughter did not embarrass them, even if she is half disabled, she can subdue gangsters, she is not a soft bone who can be bullied.


    The family motto is that it is better to be broken than to beplete. She did it.


    Lin Fu just thought about it in such a mess. There was a long-haired beast lying under her, and there were piles of corpses all around. The whole area was covered with mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    There was a fire burning in her heart, she was still tenacious and refused to fall down, but she couldn''t do it.


    Damn it, there is such a realistic simtion.


    It ispletely personal experience.


    Suddenly, Lin Fu''s drowsy brain suddenly woke up, and an extremely dangerous premonition enveloped her, but her bones were shattered and she couldn''t move at all.


    Can''t hear, can''t see.


    Only the hunch remains.


    The knife that apanied her in the fight had long been shattered, but the intact right hand still did not give up, as long as it was not shattered, she could still fight.


    "Wow!!!!"


    A special sound sounded, and Lin Fu''s right hand began to glow brightly, and the light became brighter and brighter. The red light wrapped around Lin Fu''s body like silk threads, and the wounds on her body began to be healed vigorously. repair.


    In front of the screen, everyone was stunned.


    Someone rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Is this Rainforest Battle Royale?"


    "Why is it different from what I challenged."


    "When was the rescue function added?"


    "Never has and will never increase."


    In an instant, everyone was asking questions. Many people logged on to Sta, or consulted experts and professors from the Ministry of Science and Technology, all wanting to understand.


    But soon, their doubts were answered.


    The calm electronic voice suddenly sounded: "Congrattions to the challenger for triggering the hidden benefits with his indomitable will."


    "There are hidden benefits, my God!"


    "Too awesome."


    "The Battle Royale series has beenunched for more than a hundred years, and no one has ever triggered it in the rainforest!"


    "Lin Fu is the real military goddess in our mind."


    This sentence has been approved and recognized by everyone, and she has won the admiration of everyone with her own ability.


    "Look, she''s standing up."


    "what is she doing?"


    Not to mention military school students, even senior officers of the military department were also attracted here at this time.

 Chapter 90: Imperial Blade

    Chapter 90 de of the Empire


    Horace''s eyes lit up, knowing that there is a feeling of unreality now.


    He couldn''t match the Lin Fu on the screen with the Lin Fu he saw at themander''s house, they were two people at all.


    Bernard also looks like he is still in a dream. He, Horace and Mengjie are the only three people in the Eighth Fleet who know Lin Fu''s identity, and he also knows that everyone in the Eighth Fleet does not recognize Lin Fu''s identity.


    Like what Xingwang said, Lin Fu is not worthy of themander in all aspects.


    Horace thought so too before, but now he just wanted to p himself in the face.


    It''s still the housekeeper who is scheming and has a good eye for people.


    ***


    Lin Fu moved her intact hands and found that even though her body had recovered from her injuries, her strength had not returned.


    Vision and hearing also did note back.


    This shows that the loss of mental power is real, not simted.


    This discovery made her heart sink a little, but she quickly put it behind her.


    She can also deliver the final blow.


    is also her strongest blow.


    In her previous life, she was killed with the boss of the criminal gang by relying on this blow.


    Lin Fu closed her eyes and began to simte a weapon in her mind.


    She doesn''t know if the system has this function, but she was able to trigger the hidden benefits just now, so it should be the same when rebuilding the weapon.


    Lin Fu''s actions aroused everyone''s doubts, until she began to have two blood-colored long knives in her hand.


    Everyone watched as the two blood-colored long knives appeared in Lin Fu''s hands from scratch.


    "BANG BANG!!!"


    As the principal, Xia Zeming didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, but this doesn''t mean he didn''t pay attention, but at this moment he stood up abruptly in a gaffe.


    "This is... is this the Imperial de?"


    Xia Zeming stared at the knife in Lin Fu''s hand, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    Not only him, Fu Tian, ??Song Zheng, and Nn from the simtion building all gasped in unison, and the reaction of the three also rmed the others around them.


    "de of the Empire!"


    Nn couldn''t help but eximed.


    Fu Tian muttered to himself, "How could the disappearing Empire de be constructed by my sister-inw?"


    Song Zheng quietly looked at Fu Tian with puzzled eyes, wondering what is Lin Fu''s identity? Can actually construct the de of the empire in the simtion?


    Most people have never seen this pair of legendary weapons.


    Everyone has only heard of the famous Imperial de in textbooks. As one of the symbols of the Mecklenburg royal family, the highest medal of the Empire is the Double-Edge Guardian Medal, and the prototype is the Imperial de.


    There are many legends about the Imperial de, but the most famous one is that it was the weapon of Odin I, the greatest emperor of the Mecklenburg Empire.


    Apanies Odin I for life, andter disappeared in a royal strife.


    Being the royal family is a lifelong pain, and many members of the royal family regard finding the de of the empire as a lifelong goal.


    But the news of the disappearance of the Imperial de is only known to the royal family and some nobles, not to mention Lin Fu from a remote gxy, even 99% of the people in the capital star don¡¯t know about it, let alone see the real thing.


    ***


    Teresa, who had just returned to the pce from the Royal Starfleet Academy, recognized it immediately. After all, finding the Empire de was also one of her goals. After all, every member of the royal family was taught to find the Empire de since childhood. If it can be found, it will definitely get the support of all members of the royal family immediately.


    But she also knew it was difficult, so she just arranged for people to search for it, but she never thought that Lin Fu, a lowlymoner, would be so bold as to use the Empire de.


    Simting unreal ones won''t work either.


    "Damn! Who gave her the guts?"


    Teresa was really angry, and she could no longer maintain her superficial elegance and pride.


    Also, a littleter

 Chapter 91:

    Chapter 91


    "No, you have to pay a price for offending the royal family. The imperial de of my royal family is not something that lowlymoners can offend at will..." Teresa suddenly stopped speaking, her heart moved, and she ordered in the direction of the door: "Let the chiefdye here .¡±


    "yes."


    Ms. Nora soon walked in dignifiedly and saluted, "Your Highness, are you looking for me?"


    "Did you know that Lin Fu built the Empire de in the simted illusion just now?"


    Ms. Nora frowned, and replied respectfully: "Yes, many people know this news."


    As for Her Highness the Princess recruiting her, Nora had guessed on the way, but seeing the princess losing control of her emotions now made Nora feel a little disappointed.


    Princesses have always been elegant, dignified, humble and loving, but also notcking in ambition and political means.


    is the perfect heir to the crown prince in the minds of many people.


    But ever since this Lin Fu appeared, the princess has paid undue attention to her.


    And intensified.


    "Then do you know the attitude of members of the royal family?"


    Nora pondered for a moment before saying, "I''m in aplicated mood."


    "Hehe..." Teresa sneered, "It''s aplicated mood. Not only did members of my royal family not find the lost symbol, they didn''t even construct it in the simted illusion. Now let a lowlymoner construct it, and I feel ufortable. It''splicated."


    "Princess, it is very difficult to construct weapons by yourself in the simted fantasy world, and very few people can do it. It is not surprising that the royal family members have not been able to do it."


    "It''s not surprising, but members of our royal family can''t do it, and others can''t." Teresa''s eyes shed a stern look, "The majesty of the royal family cannot be offended."


    "You''re right."


    Nora knew in her heart that Her Royal Highness just wanted to vent her anger. Maybe she was still too young, and no matter how precocious she was, she still needed to rx asionally and y with her childish temper. So he showed a doting smile, and said indulgently: "Lin Fu has indeed offended the majesty of the royal family. This matter can be big or small. For the sake of Major General Fu Xing, we will punish him slightly."


    Now Teresa finally had a happy smile on her face.


    Originally, Teresa couldn''t find a reason to sanction Lin Fu in an open and aboveboard manner. When she was sullen just now, she suddenly thought of an excuse to offend her.


    "Is it inappropriate for Lady Nora to do this?" Teresa was very satisfied, but as an elegant and kind princess, she would never rx.


    "Our royal family members have always been magnanimous, if it is really a small punishment, will it cause badments?"


    "No, it is true that Lin Fu offended the royal family."


    Teresa looked hesitant, as if she couldn''t bear to punish amoner, "Then let''s do this! You can ask someone to ask other members of the royal family, and you can also remind my second brother, after all, I cannot represent the royal family by myself."


    This proposal made Officer Nora''s pupils shrink slightly, "Okay, princess, don''t worry, we won''t embarrass Miss Lin Fu too much. Although she is only amoner, she is really lucky to receive your love and care."


    It is indeed a good way to push the disaster to the second prince, that is, to punish Lin Fu to give Her Royal Highness a sigh of relief, and to suppress her halo of building weapons by herself. Even if the second prince offends the major general Fu Xing behind Lin Fu better.


    Three birds with one stone, good strategy.


    "As long as you know.

 Chapter 92:

    Chapter 92


    Lin Fu touched the two cold-touch knives in her hands. The special lines gave her a very familiar feeling, as if the pair of knives should have been hers.


    She deliberately touched the side, and sure enough there was something there.


    should be iid gemstones.


    She had a premonition just now, and now it really came true.


    Although she also used a knife in her previous life, it was definitely not this kind. Just now she was in a hurry, and it automatically appeared in her hand, it should be in the system library!


    It is estimated that the hidden reward has been triggered again.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    A piercing scream apanied by Xun''s disgusting **** smell, overwhelming the future.


    Lin Fu held a knife in both hands, unable to determine what the enemy was, but Lin Fu who attacked directly with the piercing sound of fingernails scraping on ss almost fainted.


    What is this?


    Why can it go beyond hearing?


    Obviously she had lost her hearing just now, but this sound could reach her brain directly.


    terrible.


    Lin Fu''s movement of holding the knife in both hands seems to be very easy, but it is in a state of lifting weights lightly. The tip of the knife hangs on the ground. As she walked forward, the two knives dragged on the ground, causing bursts of crackling sparks.


    The people in front of the screen looked nervous and excited, and their blood boiled more excited than watching a group arena match.


    "Lin Fu''s movement of dragging the knife is so cool."


    "Oh my god! My heart is about to jump out of my head."


    "He looks beautiful, tall and exquisite, walking forward, dragging two cool and charming long knives..."


    "The shape of the eyes is beautiful and charming, but the eyes are calm and sharp. What kind of fairybination is this?"


    "I''m going to faint."


    "She is so handsome, I like it very much."


    I don¡¯t know who it is, but just a few words have distracted the atmosphere. It is obvious that the big guy is observing Lin Fu¡¯s special movement with a professional eye. But this time, they unknowingly focused on Lin Fu dragging the knife.


    Although it is cool to have sparks and lightning all the way...well! Anyway, men and women will be fascinated by Lin Fu''s unintentional actions.


    Many people have secretly made a decision in their hearts. When they are qualified to build battle armor, they must specially build a pair of such long knives.


    Dragging towards the enemy must be very heroic.


    And this movement of dragging the knife didter be one of Lin Fu''s very representative ssics, famous in the stars, and shocked countless talented elites.


    Only a few people made weak voices.


    "But what she is dragging is the de of the empire..."


    "Okay, stop talking, another wave of challenges ising, Lin Fu can''t do it anymore, let''s take a closer look."


    "Yes, stop talking."


    A few words interrupted the weak voice. In fact, many people didn''t care what kind of knife Lin Fu dragged, it was all fabricated anyway. Besides, dragging the de of the empire is fun.


    Those who dare to risk their lives have begun to fantasize about dragging the real de of the Empire.


    Fortunately, the de of the Empire was lost, otherwise someone would dare to go to the artificial sea to steal it.


    ***


    "brush!"


    While everyone was discussing, Lin Fu suddenly attacked with a thunderous speed. When her body was running fast, she used the strange and unpredictable falling-leaf agility from before. In less than a minute, the ground was once again covered with broken corpses and blood.


    Countless people in front of the screen had their pupils wide open. From the corpses on the ground, they could see that Lin Fu seemed to have only stabbed twice, but it was definitely more than twice.

 Chapter 93:

    Chapter 93


    "Hiss!"


    Many gasps.


    "Exactly ny-nine times."


    The person with extraordinary eyesight quickly counted the specific times based on the traces on the ground.


    At this moment, countless people have only one question in their minds.


    Where did Lin Fue from?


    Without extraordinary quality and physical ability, but only relying on experience and skills can do incredible things.


    Lin Fu exhausted herself and fell down.


    Beforending, he was knocked out by a strange beast that camest.


    His slender body smashed **** a big tree, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But this is not the end, it is the beginning.


    The knife built in his hand is gone, slowly dissipating, and from now on Lin Fu''s breakthrough haspletely failed. The result of the failure was tragic. The challenger did not die immediately. The hunters in the simted illusion would not kill Lin Fu immediately, but used the cruelest method to y and torture each other to death.


    Like Lin Fu, shepletely lost the ability to resist, and was besieged by the strange beasts that came next.


    Everyone could not bear to close their eyes, only a few gloating people widened their eyes, looking forward to Lin Fu''s tragic ending.


    However, at this moment, a strange figure suddenly descended from the sky.


    Catch Lin Fu''s fallen body with one hand, wrap her arms around her waist, and wave the standard long knife in his hand without stopping, shing past like a shadow in the air.


    Countless besieged beasts all died under his knife.


    At this moment, everyone in front of the screen held their breath.


    Staring at the person who suddenly appeared with bright eyes.


    There is only one back view.


    Tall and straight, indifferent, powerful, and aloof.


    It''s like a towering mountain that makes people look up.


    "Who is this?"


    At this moment, this question is shing in the minds of countless people.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Fu was on the verge of losing consciousness, but she smelled a special clear fragrance at the tip of her nose, which stirred the string in her heart again. In addition, the expected impact did note, but someone locked her waist with one hand, So that the body is tightly leaning against a wide and warm embrace.


    This smell is so familiar.


    "Is Fuxing you?" Lin Fu''s voice was hoarse and broken, which made people feel distressed.


    Fu Xing frowned slightly, the big hand holding her was trembling.


    Did not get an answer, making Lin Fu suspect that she was an illusion, a hallucination that appeared before she died.


    "Is it my hallucination? I really think about it day and night, do I like you so much?" Lin Fu raised her face and tried hard to see clearly, but she couldn''t see it at all. But at any time, the character of not feeling sorry for herself made her suffer from multiple fractures all over her body, and she was able to keep her mentality from copsing even when the pain was so painful that she was about to suffocate.


    You can even tease yourself, so you should dpress yourself and distract yourself too much.


    As long as you don¡¯t think about happiness, think about happy things, and people who make yourself happy, you can forget the pain in your body and the torment in your mind.


    "Fu Xing, Fu Xing, can we consummate the marriage when we go back?"


    If you want to say what she regrets the most now, it is that she didn''t take advantage of what should have been taken advantage of before she died.


    What a shame.


    In her previous life, although she had countless suitors, some for her family background and some for her looks, she despised none of them, and ended up being a single dog until her death.


    Now, as soon as you travel to the interster world, there is a married man.


    Satisfied in everything, personality and appearance, everything is to her liking.


    Lin Fu suddenly understood her friend''s behavior in dating all day long.


    Thinking that maybe God knew about her regrets before she died, and made up for it on purpose.


    As a result, I haven''t had time to do anything...


    "Don''t talk." A man''s cold and deep voice came from above his head.


    Lin Fu instantly petrified.

 Chapter 94: I really want to kiss

    Chapter 94 I really want to kiss


    After a while, Lin Fu finally realized and asked uncertainly, "Fu Xing?"


    "It''s me." Fuxing stared down at the person in his arms, his heart throbbing unconsciously, "Stop talking, I''ll take you out."


    "How did youe?"


    Fuxing pursed her thin lips slightly, letting her lean in his arms, using his body as a support to move on.


    "Come and take you home."


    Lin Fu''s heart trembled. Her strength and optimism just now were shattered by his words, which made her feel sour and her eyes filled with tears.


    She really wanted to ask why he was so kind to her. She knew that this marriage was unfair, but she didn''t say anything.


    "You...don''t be so nice to me." Lin Fu murmured in a faint voice.


    She was afraid that she would be unable to extricate herself in the future.


    She was just greedy for his beauty, never thought of giving her sincerity, let alone hoped to get his love.


    At this moment, Lin Fu only felt that leaning against his arms, her hearts were beating so fast that they were about to pop out, and she couldn''t control it at all.


    Fu Xing frowned slightly. Although her voice was very low, she couldn''t hide it from his hearing.


    "I..." Fu Xing opened his mouth to speak, but he didn''t say the rest, because the next wave of siege had already arrived.


    The battle continues.


    Fuxing''s fighting style ispletely different from Lin Fu''s. Whether it''s speed, strength, or spiritual power, etc., they are all crushed and pushed all the way across.


    Level after level.


    The difficulty of each level surpasses the previous level.


    But these are just understatements for Fu Xing. Many times, without using a knife, he can kick the huge, rough-skinned and thick-skinned beast to death with one kick.


    Hepleted the level in just five minutes in a violent and domineering way like Mount Tai was overwhelming.


    "Congrattions to the challenger who broke the record andpleted the customs clearance."


    The female electronic speaker sounded, and the live broadcast on the screen was turned off.


    But everyone was in shock, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Who is this?"


    "Five minutes? I''m dreaming."


    "The back is so handsome."


    "How did that person do it? He didn''t show up during the whole battle, and only showed everyone a back view."


    "Only people with extremely rich experience and five senses beyond ordinary people can do it."


    "It''s too evil, it must not be a military student, it must be a military boss."


    Such a heaven-defying performancepletely shattered everyone''s confidence. For a while, the mysterious man who appeared at the end andpleted the customs clearance in only five minutes aroused countless people''s spection and attention.


    But, no one knows who it is.


    Some people who recognized them also tacitly kept silent.


    However, the mysterious man''s powerfulbat power has shocked the top group of heaven''s favored men from the three major military academies, and has be his psychological shadow for a long time.


    Even some people with arrogance and arrogance have restrained their arrogance.


    This kind of result is another kind of surprise for the three major military academies!


    ****


    Lin Fu was woken up by the pain. Her whole body was in pain, and there was no good ce. When she opened her eyes, she found that her vision had recovered.


    What caught my eye was resting on the side sofa with one hand resting on her cheek.


    The man''s cool and handsome face, perfect jaw line, high nose bridge, narrow and long phoenix eyes, thick eyshes... I really like everything.


    Lin Fu covered her face with her hands, her eyes were burning, fascinated.


    Until meeting a pair of deep dark green eyes, so deep that they seem to be able to **** in the soul of a person.


    Lin Fu''s brain was nk, as if he was in a daze, and a bold idea popped up in his mind.


    I really want to kiss you.


    Thank you for giving me rewards, sisters who voted, thank you for your support.


    I''m going to add updates now (#^.^#)

 Chapter 95: do you want to consummate the house

    Chapter 95 Do you want to consummate the house?


    Suddenly, a pair of slender big hands pressed against Lin Fu''s forehead with afortable coolness, and at the same time prevented her from approaching.


    Lin Fu woke up with a start.


    I can''t wait to find a hole in the ground and get into it.


    She must have been confused just now.


    Don''t me yourself for poor concentration.


    Fu Xing pressed Lin Fu''s forehead, and with a casual flick, pushed her back on the bed.


    "The fever has not subsided, and I need to rest."


    He asked solemnly: "Are you in a good condition now?"


    It¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t remind him, but now he reminds him, the pain when he just woke up reappeared.


    Lin Fu tucked herself into the soft andfortable quilt, looked at Fuxing with teary eyes, and said pitifully, "No, it hurts, it hurts everywhere."


    "I couldn''t see it at all just now." Fu Xing brought over the transparent ss on the bedside table, which contained a light green liquid with a refreshing fragrance.


    "Drink some nutrient solution first, which contains pain-relieving medicine."


    Lin Fu raised her hand very hard, "You feed me."


    Fu Xing was taken aback for a moment, a look of helplessness shed in his eyes, but he still held the cup himself and fed her to finish drinking.


    "How about it?"


    "It still hurts."


    "Is it so serious?" Fu Xing raised his eyebrows, expressing his doubts, but he couldn''t bear to see the teary eyes of his little wife, so he could onlyfort him: "Although the physical injuries in the simted illusion didn''t happen in real, but for the The mental impact is real."


    As he exined, he suddenly reached out and massaged her body through the quilt.


    The man''s slender and well-defined hands seem to have magical powers, and the massage can actually relieve the pain.


    Lin Fu looked straight at him.


    Fu Xing coughed ufortably, looked away, and continued: "The pain you feel now is just that you remember the injury mentally and feel the pain psychologically, so it causes the phantom pain. You need to adapt slowly and ovee it. Soldier Almost all of them experience phantom pain, and those who enter the simtion cabin are seriously injured, and they will be like this when theye out.¡±


    "What about you?" Lin Fu looked at him nkly, "Are you in pain?"


    "It will happen at the beginning, but it will be oveeter." Fu Xing said lightly, and also gave Lin Fu several methods of psychological hypnosis to help her ovee the psychological phantom pain.


    Lin Fu tried it, and it really worked.


    Then she closed her eyes and whispered, "I don''t hurt, I don''t hurt, I''m not hurt, I''m fine, I won, I''m the best¡­"


    Although the voice was very small, how could it escape Fuxing''s hearing.


    Fu Xing sat back on the single sofa beside the bed, leaning on the armrest with his left hand, dragging his chin and looking at Lin Fu with great interest. Hearing her muttering, he couldn''t helpughing, and his cold and deep eyes were rippling because of the faint smile.


    "This method is really good." Lin Fu was pleasantly surprised.


    Fu Xing covered his face with one hand without saying a word, "You must never say that I taught you the method in the future." He doesn''t have such stupid, primitive little tricks.


    "The method you taught me is very useful, but the method I came up with is more suitable for me." Although she has traveled to the interster era, many of her habits still retain the previous methods.


    "I call it self-hypnosis." Lin Fu smiled happily, "Thank you for supporting the stars."


    She thanked her so suddenly, which made Fu Xing a little ufortable, and suddenly thought of something and asked curiously: "What is consummation?"


    "Pfft, cough cough..." Lin Fu choked herself, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were already pitiful, but now she looked back at the man beside the bed even more watery.


    "You said you will consummate the house when youe back. Now that we are back, do you want to consummate the house?"


    Good night.

 Chapter 96: or next time

    Chapter 96 How about next time


    Lin Fu was struggling.


    It is bullying Fu Xing who is from the interster era. He does not understand the customs of the ancient earth era, so he tricks people into bed first!


    Or be more reserved and refuse his request to consummate the house?


    After some careful thinking and making choices, she can only hate herself for not living up to expectations.


    Phantom pain is too tormenting, it''s inconvenient!


    I missed all the beauties delivered to my door.


    "How about... next time?"


    Fu Xing frowned slightly, sensing something was wrong, but he didn''t ask, but nodded in agreement while suppressing his doubts.


    "Okay! Then next time."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Seeing that Fu Xing agreed in a serious manner, Lin Fu was a little bit dumbfounded, and at the same time had a kind of bullying joy, and immediately got into the quilt and rolled around. And the bed is veryfortable, and there is a fresh smell.


    Fu Xing couldn''t helpughing at her reaction, and shook his head helplessly and got up, "You are taking a rest, I have asked Lina to prepare new daily necessities for you from home, and I will arrange to send you back after they are deliveredter." School."


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Fu got out of the quilt and looked at it curiously, only to realize that it was not at home and the environment was very strange.


    "My dormitory."


    "Oh!" Lin Fu suddenly realized, "It''s the dormitory where you locked me at home and didn''t let me go out."


    It was originally an unintentional sentence, but a haze shed in the depths of Fuxing''s eyes, and he noticed that Lin Fu, who had got off the bed and was looking around curiously with bare feet, the haze in his eyes was melting.


    Lin Fu looked around the closet, the bathroom, and the study room, and asionally sniffed the air carefully.


    "Very good, no smell of other women."


    A soliloquy made Fuxing, who had already walked to the door, stop, and turned around with a slight look of surprise.


    Half an hourter, Lina came with two big boxes half a person tall. When she saw Lin Fu, her eyes were shining and her face was full of admiration.


    "Madam, it''s great to see Madam."


    Lin Fu was sitting on the bed, deceiving herself psychologically. When she heard the movement, she opened her eyes and said strangely, "Why are you so excited? I haven''t been away from home for a few days since thest time." After doing the math, it was less than half a month since school started. Just asked for leave twice.


    It really shouldn''t be.


    She is going back to school immediately.


    "Of course I''m excited. Ma''am, you are so amazing. The housekeeper brought everyone in our mansion to watch your performance in the rainforest battle royale. Everyone likes Madam very much, and the housekeeper also said that your performance is amazing."


    Lin Fu was embarrassed by such a bluntpliment, but it was very useful for her to be able to say it from the housekeeper.


    "Really? The butler really said that?"


    "Of course it is true. I have served in the Duke''s mansion for so many years, and this is the first time I have seen a butler praise so many people so bluntly!"


    Lin Fu put her face in her hands happily, "The butler still organizes all of you to watch? It''s too much work."


    "You are the duchess, we naturally want to cheer for you together."


    Lina didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, she was very grateful for her choice. She had changed her view of Miss Lin Fu and knew that she was extraordinary, but she never thought that Miss Lin Fu was more powerful than she imagined.


    What Lina wanted to ask was what agility Miss Lin Fu used in the simted illusion, but she still swallowed the words.


    That kind of weird and unpredictable movement method is very precious at first nce, and I am not qualified to know it.

 Chapter 97: Handpicked by the butler

    Chapter 97 Personally selected by the housekeeper


    Lin Fu became more and more embarrassed, "I''m going to change clothes and wash my hair, and we''ll go back to school in a while."


    After finishing speaking, he ran away.


    Lina hurriedly sent in the prepared set of clothes from the box, and then stood obediently at the door, not daring to run around.


    This is the dormitory of His Majesty the Major General. The Major General never lets outsiders in, let alone her, not even the housekeeper. This time the major general actually went to the military academy to rescue his wife, and brought her back to his dormitory for treatment by the major general''s exclusive doctor.


    This kind of treatment is not avable to ordinary people.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Lina ran to open the door, "Second Young Master."


    "Are you sister-inw''s maid?" Fu Tian vaguely felt familiar, and asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, I am Madam''s exclusive maid, and my name is Lina." Lina saluted respectfully.


    Fu Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, waved his hand casually, and walked in majesticly, looking around: "Where''s Madam? The major general asked me to send her back to school."


    ing."


    Lin Fu heard the voice inside, and it happened to be ready, so she came out with her fluffy and smooth long hair loose. The clothes on her body were extremely soft andfortablevender sweaters, loose design,zy and very charming .


    Paired with retro-style jeans, it was one of Lin Fu''s mostmon outfits in his previous life.


    Fu Tian''s eyes lit up, but then he realized that no matter how beautiful the person in front of him was, he couldn''t look at him, so he turned his back immediately.


    Lance''s lesson happened just yesterday.


    Crushed the bones vigorously, the elder brother struck hard and fast, he didn''t want to seek death.


    "Fu Tian turned out to be the one who sent me back to school, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s my honor not to work hard."


    "By the way, did you buy these clothes for me, Lena?" It fits her aesthetics very well.


    "It''s not me, it was chosen by the housekeeper himself."


    In the past few days, the housekeeper has been invited to the mansion by representatives of manypanies that specialize in serving the royal family and nobles, and personally selects a set of clothing and other daily necessities for his wife. The tworge boxes she brought now were selected in the room where the wife livedst time.


    "oh!"


    Knowing that the butler picked it, she was not surprised.


    The butler gave her the impression that she was the kind of old fox who could tell someone''s preferences at a nce.


    ****


    The Eighth Fleet¡¯s station is closer to Elbert than Fuxing¡¯s private house, because they all belong to the military area, and the speeding car with the ess key is more convenient.


    Arrived at the dormitory soon, but Lina didn''t follow and went back to the mansion.


    After the flying car stopped in the dormitory area, it caused quite amotion. Curious people appeared on the balconies of several vis before and after.


    "Another one with a strong background."


    "A few days ago it was Xia Youyou, who is it today?"


    After all, in the military academy, the private speeding car outside is controlled by air control and cannot enter.


    "It''s the flying car of the Marine Corps."


    "The Marine Corps?"


    Different arms have different logos. Futian uses his own car in the army, so it is easy to recognize.


    "I can''t tell, but it''s better than Xia Youyou anyway." In the military area, the military has more privileges than the nobles. When Xia Youyou checked in, in order to show off her grandeur, she spent a lot of time begging for a special car from her cousin to take her off.


    It caused quite a stir at the time, and aroused the envy and envy of many people.


    "Will it be too high-profile?" Lin Fu didn''t want to be involved in various scandals at school, as it would only cause trouble for her.


    The point is that she doesn''t want to bebeled as a supporting star, let alone use his identity to gain attention and glory.

 Chapter 98: Its all my fault, Xu Jinglan was killed by me

    Chapter 98 It¡¯s all my fault, Xu Jinn was killed by me


    She actually doesn''t mind Zhanguang hugging her thigh, but she can''t just think about Zhanguang, she has nothing but hugging her thigh to get everything. Because after all, you didn''t get it by yourself, and those who get it will only get higher and worse.


    She will never leave herself without a way out.


    Fu Tianughed and teased, "It''s because I don''t want to make a high profile, that''s why I came to see you off."


    "Too."


    Fu Tian: "..."


    Why does this sound wrong?


    Futian personally helped Lin Fu lift her luggage off the flying car, verified her identity and entered the door, and saw that the housekeeping robot was diligently cleaning. The entire living room was empty, and all the sofas, cabs, and fitness equipment were gone.


    He Shuyang''s potted nts and fish tanks are gone.


    Cleaner than being swept by mudslides.


    "Did you just have a fight in your dormitory?" Futian had rich experience in fighting in the dormitory when he was a student, so he could see the key at a nce.


    "Strange, wee in first."


    After she and Tang Xuefei foughtst time, the dormitory has returned to its original state. Why did it be so miserable again?


    "Which room do you live in?"


    Lin Fu pointed to the room upied by Xia Youyou, "That, but she has already upied it, I don''t want to live in it now, why not change it!"


    In fact, there is no difference between the two rooms, they are both the same, but Xia Youyou deliberately seeks a sense of presence.


    Don''t want ready-made ones, you have to grab them from others.


    "OK."


    Fu Tian put the suitcase in another room. When he came out, he saw Lin Fu throwing things. He took out all the things in Xia Youyou''s room, threw them on the ground, and stepped on them a few times.


    Suddenly, the empty room became a mess.


    Fu Tian was dumbfounded.


    Are all women so vindictive?


    I haven''t offended her, have I?


    "Okay, I''m in a good mood." She was arrested and put in confinement after the fight before, and was dragged directly to the simtion cabin as soon as she came out. She always felt that something was wrong.


    I just remembered now.


    It turns out that there is still one thing that has not been done.


    Fu Tian asked dumbfounded: "You have big conflicts?"


    "Big, must be big."


    Lin Fu briefly exined the conflict between himself and Xia Youyou, Futian didn''t know what to say, but he finally knew why his elder brother wanted to treat Lance.


    The couple are indeed ruthless people.


    "Don''t tell your brother." Lin Fu specifically warned.


    "Know."


    Brother must have known about it a long time ago, so there is no need for him to say it.


    "Hey, I wish someone was crying."


    "Yes, someone is crying."


    Lin Fu heard that it was He Shu''s cry, went upstairs and opened the door, and it turned out that He Shu was sitting on the ground crying with his hands on his knees. Seeing hering in, she raised her swollen walnut-like eyes, and shouted as if seeing a savior: "Great, Lin Fu, you are finally back, please save Xu Jinn! She has been captured, and she will be arrested again." fired."


    Lin Fu was taken aback, "What''s going on, please tell me carefully."


    "It''s all my fault, Xu Jinn was killed by me... woo woo woo..."


    He Shu started crying again while listening, Lin Fu wanted to p her to stop her crying.


    "Why are you crying? What''s the use of crying? Since you said you were the cause, then find a way to help." Lin Fu cursed angrily.


    Frightened, He Shu didn''t dare to cry immediately.


    Fu Tian stood silently at the side, happily watching the show.


    "Lin Fu, you were so fierce just now."


    "Say it."


    "Yes." He Shu didn''t dare to say anything else, and immediately told what happened in the two days when Lin Fu was away.

 Chapter 99: whats the use of crying

    Chapter 99 What''s the Use of Crying


    It was Xia Youyou who took Tang Xuefei to upy the dormitory when Lin Fu and Xu Jinn were away, and kicked He Shu out. It was also He Shu who was timid and didn''t dare to offend the nobles, so she really left when they drove her away.


    I dare not go back to the dormitory, and I have no other friends.


    If it was just that, it would be fine, but Xia Youyou still felt puzzled, and felt that Lin Fu would be crippled if she came out in the rain forest battle royale.


    Ke Linfu''s personal belongings have been smashed by Xia Youyou long ago, and she hasn''t had time to prepare again.


    So Xia Youyou angered the other two people in the dormitory.


    Feeling that He Shu and Xu Jinn were both in the same gang as Lin Fu, the three ganged up to bully one of them, so they smashed them together.


    When Xu Jinn came back from the flight academy training, she saw how she could be so angry.


    So the dormitory started fighting for the second time.


    Tang Xuefei considered herself a master, but stumbled in front of Lin Fu.


    Fell again within a few days.


    Looking at the crying He Shu, Lin Fu really didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, the matter had nothing to do with He Shu at all. The only me was Xia Youyou''s bullying.


    If it were her, she would beat her up again.


    But Xu Jinn gave her the feeling that she was a very calm person, with a more restrained personality than herself, and the fact that Xu Jinn ran away had something to do with He Shu being bullied to the point where she had nowhere to go.


    But He Shu can''t really be med for this.


    She is also a victim.


    "Forget it, don''t me yourself, you are right, and you can''t me this matter."


    Lin Fuforted Xu Jinn for a few words, feeling frustrated and impatient to continueforting her. Instead, she tried to figure out how to help Xu Jinn.


    "Lin Fu, don''t be angry, I know I was wrong." Seeing that Lin Fu was not paying attention to him, He Shu felt even more sad.


    "I''m not angry, so don''t cry here, what''s the use of crying."


    "You''re right, I won''t cry anymore, I''ll work with you to find a way to save Xu Jinn." He Shu immediately wiped away tears and stood up vigorously, only then did he notice Futian standing at the door watching the y, screaming in shock One voice: "Ahhh!!"


    "He... is he Colonel Futian of the Marine Corps of the Second Space Fleet?" He Shu waspletely excited like a little girl, so excited that she couldn''t control herself.


    As a capital star **** and aristocratic young master, there are still a lot of news about Futian on the starwork. His military rank has not yet reached the stage of secrecy, so his personal video data has not been locked by the brain.


    Futian nodded politely, "Hello."


    "Colonel Futian, I adore you, I..."


    "Stop, stop." Lin Fu interrupted angrily, and raised her hand to block He Shu, "Calm down, this is not a fan meeting, we should think about how to help Xu Jinn." She really likes Xu Jinn character.


    So I want to help her.


    As a result, He Shu still can''t figure it out. This ispletely different from the impression she left on the first time she identally met at the universe port.


    It''s like a different person.


    "oh!"


    He Shu nodded obediently immediately, not daring to pester Futian.


    "Let me ask you first, why did I only go into confinement for the fightst time, but now Xu Jinn has to be fired for fighting?" Lin Fu grasped the point very urately, "Have you asked clearly?"


    "I asked, because the military department issued a disciplinary rectification notice, so the school attaches great importance to it." Speaking of this, He Shu was very angry, "There are people on the school who say that it is because our school offended the military boss, It was appointed by the military bosses, and Xia Youyou just grasped this point and never let go."

 Chapter 100: who is nosy

    Chapter 100 Who is meddling


    "Who is meddling in my own business!"


    Lin Fu cursed angrily.


    Futian¡¯s eyes flickered outside. If he remembered correctly, the one who asked the military department to issue a rectification notice must be the elder brother!


    "Do you want me to help?" Futian asked proactively.


    "It won''t be too much trouble, right?"


    "Won''t."


    Fu Tian turned around and went out to call a friend, came in about ten minutester, gestured OK to Lin Fu, then shrugged and left first.


    "Thank you, I will treat you to dinner next time."


    Lin Fu sent it outside and thanked him politely. After all, it was his roommate who was helping, and Futian had absolutely no reason to help, Lin Fu remembered this favor.


    After sending Fu Tian away, Lin Fu saw He Shu looking at the sky reluctantly as soon as he entered.


    "Lin Fu, how did you know Colonel Futian?"


    "Eh... my brother is hisrade in arms."


    "Then... do you have a good rtionship?"


    "It''s so-so! It''s not very familiar." Lin Fu talked about the matter.


    He Shu acted like I didn''t believe it, "Liar, I think Colonel Futian treats you very well. He not only sent you to school in person, but also helped you with your luggage, and offered to help you. The rtionship is so-so. Can''t do that."


    "It''s mainly for my brother''s face." Huh! Thinking about it this way, isn''t her legendary brother Fu Xing?


    The next time we meet, I will call Brother Fu Xing. I don¡¯t know what expression a certain cold-tempered major general will have.


    It must be interesting.


    He Shu still wanted to ask, but Lin Fu was busy packing her luggage, so she stopped asking and followed along to help. It has to be said that He Shu is very good at housework and tidying up. Soon the two of them worked together to help Lin Fu tidy up the room.


    I also tried the game warehouse connected to the starwork, which is very easy to use.


    While discussing going to see Xu Jinn together, and then going to the cafeteria for dinner, Lin Fu''s brain lit up.


    "Student Lin Fu, have you returned to school?" The optical brain projected Choate''s face, "I am the first-year tactical thinking ss teacher of the Marine War College. You can call me Teacher Choate."


    "Hello, Teacher Choate." Lin Fu immediately bowed politely.


    "Very good, it seems that your ability to adapt to the phantom pain is very good." Choate nodded in satisfaction, then looked down at something, and his expression immediately became serious, "The freshman ss has officially started, and all teams havepleted their group work." team, only you haven¡¯t joined any team yet, you still have another chance to choose to join.¡±


    "The team that intends to invite you will send you an applicationter, and whoever you want to join can click to ept the invitation."


    Jot speaks clearly, giving people a very professional and trustworthy feeling.


    "I remind you that the choice of team must be cautious, because it will apany your four-year military school career, and even the second half of your long life. If you don''t know how to choose, you cane to me for advice, or ask other first-year students newborn."


    Jot said while looking at various materials, frowning, "You have never been to the first grade department to report." After finishing speaking, he took a serious look at Lin Fu.


    That is clearly the teacher''s eyes on the prickly head.


    "It''s not a small number of courses, but I haven''t taken a single ss so far. That''s fine, I won''t say anything else. I will report to the first grade immediately. I will arrange someone to take you with me. I hope You can fit in as quickly as possible."


    After speaking, he simply closed the contact.


    "Sorry, you can only go to see Xu Jinn by yourself."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Because Lin Fu habitually turns on the privacy function, no one around can hear her.


    "I have sses."

 Chapter 101: Captain Ivan

    Chapter 101 Captain Ivan


    Lin Fu did not dy, changed her school uniform, **** her hair with her shoes, and rushed to the first-year department of the Marine War Academy. When I arrived at the destination, I was stunned by the scene in front of me. A super magnificent building can be seen among the rolling mountains.


    Looking far away, there are four simr buildings in the distance, which should be two, three, and four years old.


    On the huge tarmac above, people wearing armor flew by from time to time, and super fighter nes flew back and forth.


    She remembered that Xu Jinn was from the Flight Academy, and she piloted all kinds of fighter nes and airships.


    Now I find that it seems that being a pilot is not bad.


    "Student Lin Fu."


    A man with a height of about 1.8 meters and a handsome appearance walked over quickly, and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Ivan, and I was arranged by the teacher to guide you to familiarize yourself with the situation."


    "Hi, I''m Lin Fu."


    Ivan smiled shyly, "I already know your name,e with me first! Our first-year freshmen are all there."


    Along the way, Lin Fu walked and visited, watching with great interest.


    Ivan found it strange but didn''t say much, but introduced the current situation, "Have you read the notice sent to yourputer by the school?"


    "Look."


    "This year, there are 12,200 new students who are divided into twelve sses. Except for the bottom 1,000 students assigned to ss 12, the other eleven sses are randomly assigned ording to teams."


    "It is said that all the teams are trying to get you to join. Have you decided which team you want to join?"


    After Ivan finished speaking, he looked at Lin Fu expectantly.


    "If you don''t think about it, why not join our team?"


    "Which team is Mervin in?" Lin Fu wanted to join Mervin''s team. After all, they had a friendship in confinement, so the rtionship was naturally deeper than others.


    Ivan''s eyes lit up, and he nodded happily, "It''s our team, Mervin is the vice-captain, and I''m the captain. Our team now has eleven people, and we''re just waiting for you to join.",


    "That''s great."


    The two of them soon came to the gathering ce for first-year freshmen. It was a veryrge space surrounded by various weapons exhibitions. The position of the rostrum was a three-dimensional screen, which was obviously used by the teacher to give lectures.


    In addition, there is a floating and surrounding disy page, on which all kinds of weapons and equipment sh.


    Each ss has its own fixed area with all kinds of equipment.


    "Our team has been divided into the second ss. Now each of the twelve sses will have a team with the strongest team. The first ss is Nn Romanrod''s team, which is strong. The third ss is Celia?Squad Griwald, the third squad is your old acquaintance."


    "who?"


    Lin Fu can''t think of any old acquaintances.


    Ivan smiled mysteriously, "It''s Eugene and Dorothea who shouted to make you a maid."


    Lin Fu was amazed, "Aren''t they two years old?"


    "I made a mistake, I was punished with a major demerit, and I was repeated for one year."


    Lin Fu vaguely felt that the punishment of these two people should have something to do with her gravity test. She had also checked before, and the gravity test was a very basic option, and there had never been a hell-level difficulty.


    Now that I just came out, the two of them were punished, and it was a coincidence that it didn''t matter.


    Lin Fu silently remembered this matter in her heart.


    With the appearance of Lin Fu, it caused quite a stir. Many people looked at her with hot eyes, as if she was extremely popr.

 Chapter 102: No more faces in class two

    Chapter 102 The second ss loses face


    When everyone saw Ivan following him, they cursed shamelessly.


    "Damn it, you **** from ss two, you''re so shameless."


    "What about fairpetition? Liar."


    "It''s really shameless to dare to strike first."


    "The second ss doesn''t even want face."


    "I have never seen such a shameless person."


    Cursing came and went, and many people mored to bring down Shameless Ivan and seek justice.


    The person who was scolded smiled warmly, with a smile on his face, as if the person who was scolded was not at all.


    Lin Fu now understands why someone else is the captain, and Mervin is the captain. Because of this, she is spurned by thousands of people, and she can still be calm and calm, and she is not an ordinary person when she smiles.


    I was deceived by Ivan''s shyness at first.


    This is also a ruthless person.


    "Lin Fu, my dear, I''ming." Nn warmly greeted him, and when he saw Ivan, his face turned ck like the bottom of a pot, and he elbowed Ivan to the side, "Lin Fu, join us Team up! Believe me, you won¡¯t regret joining us, we will be the best partners,rades-in-arms, and you can trust your back to each other.¡±


    "But I have already promised Ivan." Lin Fu was more inclined to Merwin.


    Nn lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "Trust me, I won''t harm you. Mervin in the second ss has a lot of troubles. You will only be implicated if you join his team, and it will not be good for your studies or career." What good."


    "Nn, don''t speak ill of our Mervin behind your back." Ivan reminded.


    "Are you not clear about the bad things?" Nn said angrily, and continued to lobby Lin Fu: "Some things are not convenient for me to say, but you will know when I say something. If the school guards hadn''t led people to chase those who chased them to the school, their bodies might have been cold. This kind of person is too troublesome and not suitable for you. "


    Looking at Nn''s sincere eyes, Lin Fu knew that he wasn''t lying to herself.


    There was a moment of wavering in my heart, but when I came out of the confinement room and faced the cynicism and ridicule, it was Mervin standing in front of me, this wavering quickly became firm.


    "If you think Nn is too annoying, you can consider joining my team." A cold voice sounded from behind.


    The two turned their heads at the same time.


    "Celia." Nn said angrily, "Why are you here to join in the fun? Don''t your team only want men?" After speaking, he leaned into Lin Fu''s ear and whispered: "Don''t be fooled, Celia is not a good person, her squad only chooses handsome guys, and she is the queen in the squad."


    Lin Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Nn immediately had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "So it can still be like this? If I knew I would have formed a boy group full of handsome guys."


    Nn was dumbfounded.


    Ivan couldn''tugh or cry.


    Only Celia looked at Lin Fu more and moreplicatedly.


    "How is it? Lin Fu, join my team, you are our princess."


    Celia''s words surprised Nn and Ivan. This is not something that Miss Celia, who is arrogant, does her own way, and dares to challenge Princess Teresa, would say.


    Lin Fu and Celia looked at each other, and neither of them spoke for a while.


    It wasn''t until Nn deliberately stood in the middle of the show that he didn''t interrupt.


    "No, once I choose someone, I will never change." Lin Fu smiled and nodded subtly, and said to Ivan: "Captain, don''t lead the way yet."


    Ivan won a big victory from the two majorpetitors, and happily took Lin Fu away.

 Chapter 103: Companion to Princess Freya

    Chapter 103 Apanied by Princess Freya


    But Celia seemed to lose her soul after hearing Lin Fu''s words, "Once I choose someone, I will never change."


    Because someone once said the same thing to her.


    Nn obviously knew something, and patted Celia''s shoulder earnestly, andforted her for the sake of being a degenerate in the world, "Look at it, Lin Fu is very good, I admit that her potential is great. She is the biggest among the freshmen this year, but there are many stronger than her, and she is not the only one."


    Celia suddenly came back to her senses, stepped on Nn''s foot fiercely, and cursed: "Get lost."


    "Fuck, are you still human? It''s really getting less and less cute."


    "Your sister is cute."


    Watching Celia''s back going away, Nn put away the cynicism on his face and revealed a thoughtful look.


    Since the pce coup ten years ago, Celia haspletely changed. She is no longer the soft and cute girl she was when she was a child. She has be sharp, ruthless, and does her own way. Even the Duke is helpless.


    Is it because she was Princess Freya''spanion?


    The pce coup ten years ago has been deliberately buried and deleted. But the nobles of the Capital Star will never forget that the Griwald family yed the role of traitors in that coup, and what role did Celia, who was only nine years old at the time, y?


    Betrayer?


    ****


    School Security Office¡ª


    "Okay! This year''s female ssmates are so popr, one just left two days ago, and another one came today."


    The staff read Xu Jinn''s information, and joked: "It''s also a fight? Huh, it''s still the same person who foughtst time, hehe...it''s interesting."


    Xu Jinn was expressionless and indifferent.


    "The ones being beaten are the military goddesses Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei again, tsk tsk tsk...you are not beating the military goddesses, but the hearts of countless men! Who will worship a goddess who is always beaten? The halo is broken okay."


    Indeed, Xia Youyou was beaten and cleared up by smearing Lin Fu. Not only did she not suffer any losses, but she even sold it out badly, causing countless people to feel sorry for her.


    But in just a few days, he was beaten again.


    Of course the news couldn''t be hidden, and it was put on Sta again. This time, the reactions ofizens werepletely different.


    A military goddess who is always beaten will not be worshiped and pursued by anyone. All previous military goddesses beat others. Both can be called the military goddess.


    Coupled with Lin Fu''s amazing performance in the fantasy world of the rainforest battle royale, which won the love of countless people, Xia Youyou''s nderous words before were naturally greatly discounted.


    So now Xia Youyou can only form cliques everywhere in the school to form her own small team with core interests. Various other news were hyped up on the starwork, and Xu Jinn was discredited by the way, and others were trampled.


    In short, Xia Youyou is very popr now, but her reputation cannot be kept.


    At the same time, Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei did not forget to take advantage of this military rectification order to expel Xu Jinn andpletely ban her. Now that things have reached a stalemate, the school is naturally unwilling to expel him. Fighting in the school is originally Elbert''s "excellent" tradition.


    But Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei also came prepared, engulfing the entire Art Academy to jointly protest against putting pressure on the school.


    The two of them have also learned to be smart. They know that it is impossible to put pressure on the school by relying on family rights. Unless you are a member of the royal family, the school will not care about you at all.


    Only by uniting with students can the will of the school be shaken.

 Chapter 104: He Shu will only hurt the people around him

    Chapter 104 He Shu will only hurt the people around him


    Another staff member next to him gave Xu Jinn a sympathetic look, told Xu Jinn the above-mentioned things, and finally said: "The dean of your flight academy has personallye forward and vowed to protect you to the death, so don''t worry too much."


    Xu Jinn thanked her gratefully upon hearing this.


    "You''re wee." The staff also cursed in a bad mood: "Damn the rectification order, what happened to the military school students fighting? Isn''t it normal? If the military school students don''t even fight, they will be hypocrites. Blood is useless."


    Although Xu Jinn was unluckier than Lin Fu, she was treated much better than Lin Fu.


    Lin Fu was barefoot and wearing a bathrobe, without saying a word, she locked it in directly.


    Xu Jinn gave her a separate small room, and there was a cup of high-quality ck tea from the Vega gxy on the table. The security staff also sympathized with her.


    "Xu Jinn has someone to see you."


    The door of the room was pushed open, and a big beauty with long brown hair walked in. When she came in, she blew a hooligan whistle at Xu Jinn: "Shh... isn''t this our heroine? Why are you so depressed?"


    If Lin Fu was here, she would recognize that she was the one who shouted at the space port tounch a noble challenge to her.


    It was also the one who scolded Xu Jinn for being a woman.


    Lin Fu saw Xu Jinn and He Shu together in the dormitory, and mistakenly thought that person was He Shu.


    "Ye Fei, stopughing at me." Xu Jinn said in a depressed mood.


    "Hmph! If you want me to say that you deserve it, I told you to stay away from He Shu a long time ago. If you don''t listen to me, you will be implicated!" Ye Fei walked in, closed the door, and went to the opposite of Xu Jinn, counting non-stop .


    "He Shu will only cause trouble and hurt the people around him."


    "I don''t me her for this incident at all, it has nothing to do with her." Xu Jinn said in a matter-of-fact manner: "I can''t bear Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei''s behavior when I hit someone. They provoked me, and He Shu is also an innocent victim."


    "Hmph! In short, she is an innocent victim every time. Others are willing to live and die for her, okay?"


    Ye Fei, Xu Jinn, and He Shu are all from the same ce, and they know everything about each other.


    Ye Fei doesn''t like He Shu very much, and He Shu will automatically avoid her.


    "Don''t call He Shu like this, she is already scared like a rabbit every time she sees you."


    "Hmph! That''s her own guilty conscience." Ye Fei crossed her arms, "I heard that someone in your dormitory had fought for her before, and was caught by Lance himself, and she was put in confinement without even wearing shoes. She is really capable, it has only been a long time for someone to do this for her."


    Xu Jinn rubbed her brows helplessly, not knowing how to defend He Shu for a while.


    "Why don''t you have anything to say?" Ye Fei sneered, "Anyway, I don''t care whether He Shu is wrong or not, you should stay away from her in the future, so as not to be troubled by her again, only those who involve her, the unlucky ones will always be Others, otherwise, why didn''t Xia Youyou seek revenge from her? Just hold you alone?"


    "Ye Fei, you are arguing like this, He Shu is just simple and timid."


    "I think she knows that you are capable and has a much higher status than her in the family, so she tried every means to get close to you and be friends with you. Do you believe that once someone more powerful than you appears, you will immediately be her first The second friend, or even the third or fourth friend?"


    Bang Dang!


    There was a loud bang at the door, followed by the sound of falling.


    Xu Jinn gave Ye Fei a helpless look.


    Ye Fei shrugged, she didn''t expect such a coincidence to be heard rightly.


    Good night.

 Chapter 105: Say sorry to Lin Fu

    Chapter 105 Say sorry to Lin Fu


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose." He Shu cautiously opened the door, and looked at Xu Jinn aggrieved, "I... shouldn''te?"


    "Hehe!" Ye Fei sneered.


    "No." Xu Jinn was caught between the two, and her head hurt. Fortunately, when she was assigned the dormitory, she learned that the three of them were not assigned together, and she was d that she came.


    "Look at her, she looks so dead again. She heard me on the spot when I said bad things about her. Not only did she not get angry, she finally caught a chance to taunt me severely. She also acted like she did it by herself. It looks like something is wrong, do you think she owes it?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t understand He Shu''s appearance.


    "I''m sorry Miss Ye Fei, don''t be angry, I was wrong, I should have knocked on the door earlier." He Shu apologized with red eyes.


    The staff who came with him couldn''t bear to look at it, and looked at Ye Fei with condemning eyes.


    Ye Fei was so angry that he wanted to explode, but it was hard to say anything, lest the more he said, the more others would me him for being mean.


    Xu Jinn obviously understood, so she could onlyfort Ye Fei with her eyes.


    "Okay, you can go out." The staff said to Xu Jinn: "You are so lucky, someone came forward to protect you, just go back and write a formal apology to Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei."


    "Pfft..." Ye Fei couldn''t helpughing when he heard that he was going to write an apology letter to Xia Youyou, "Hahaha... Isn''t writing a formal apology letter to Xia Youyou just to remind everyone once again that the goddess of military affairs was beaten? ? Who came up with this method? It¡¯s so bad.¡±


    "This time Xia Youyou must die of anger."


    The staff reacted to this reminder, and a smile shed in their eyes, but they didn''t mention who came up with such a bad idea.


    He Shu asked worriedly: "Will this be bad? Xia Youyou was very angry at first, we should ease our rtionship with her. After all, we are all in the same dormitory, and we will get along with each other in the future."


    Once the military academy dormitory is assigned, it cannot be changed.


    Ye Fei rolled his eyes suddenly, shrugged towards Xu Jinn, and said silently: "Look! She is always like this."


    Xu Jinn frowned slightly, and her face turned cold instantly.


    "Jing Lan, I''m also doing it for your own good. She is a nobleman and we can''t afford to offend her. Ye Fei doesn''t have to be afraid, she is also a nobleman, so naturally she is not afraid, but what about us?" He Shu earnestly persuaded with a worried face.


    "Then I didn''t see that you were afraid that I was afraid of Xia Youyou." Ye Fei deliberately said, "Is it because I''m just a small local nobleman, and I can''tpare to a big nobleman like Xia Youyou?"


    He Shu looked embarrassed and stood there helplessly.


    The staff couldn''t stand it anymore, and helped to speak, "Why are you so mean? Although this ssmate is timid and cowardly, his heart is not bad. This is for your own good. And he cried like this , It was hard to find someone to help to settle the matter, not to say thank you, but to me others instead."


    Xu Jinn didn''t speak just now, but she was wondering who it was that settled the matter so quickly.


    But he never thought it would be He Shu.


    Ye Fei also looked at He Shu in disbelief, intending to question him, but Xu Jinn was released, the facts were already in front of him, and if he questioned it himself, he would really be finding fault.


    So he simply admitted that he was wrong and kept silent.


    He Shuna opened his mouth to speak, and when the words came to his lips, he wanted to exin that it wasn''t him, and Lin Fu was the one who really helped, but he didn''t say it out of the blue.


    The time of this pause has already been determined.


    I wanted to exin again, but Ye Fei''s attitude of shutting up and not speaking was too relieved. He was always targeted by Ye Fei and looked down upon. Every time he yed with Xu Jinn, Ye Fei would say it.


    It''s a rare time to make Ye Fei wrong, it''s not easy.


    He Shu had no choice but to say sorry to Lin Fu silently in his heart.

 Chapter 106: team status

    Chapter 106 Status within the team


    "wee."


    A thousand people from the second ss stood up at the same time and apuded warmly, and the apusested for a long time.


    Everyone stared at Lin Fu with fiery eyes, which made Lin Fu''s heart excited. He kept bowing and thanking, with a sweet and charming smile. The good atmosphere of the second ss made everyone smile knowingly.


    For most students, having a strong student in their ss or team can bring substantial benefits.


    This will not only make the execution of team tasks more smooth in the future, but also reduce the death rate, let alone strive for collective honor rewards.


    Every year, the team, ss, and school that ranks first will generously give rewards that people cannot refuse.


    "Come on, the members of our team are all here today."


    Ivan brought Lin Fu to his team. Everyone including Mervin got up formally and got to know Lin Fu. The attitude is very serious, and it ispletely different from the certain groups and clubs that Lin Fu imagined joining when she was a student in middle school.


    At this moment, she understood the importance of choosing a team.


    These people arerades in arms in the future. They want to fight side by side with themselves, fight against the enemy hand in hand, people who are born like death again and again.


    And Ivan invited himself, obviously with the consent of everyone.


    Lin Fu can be sure that if she hadn''t shown a certain strength in the rainforest battle royale, she would definitely not be able to catch their eyes, even if she had a friendship that squatted in the confinement room together.


    "Didn''t expect that! Five of the eleven team members are old acquaintances." The one who spoke was the one who shouted, "We are looking for a goddess, not an olddy" in the confinement room.


    The name is Anton, and he was locked up because of fighting with someone on the first day of school.


    Lin Fu was very impressed, and liked his optimistic and gossiping personality.


    "Actually, I thought about it a little bit." Lin Fu responded with a smile, and joked along the way: "After all, you are the only ones who were arrested when you first entered school. When youe out, they will have alreadypleted the team formation."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    This made everyoneugh.


    Ivan took the initiative to stand up and fulfill the captain''s usation, "Our team''s status in the team does not matter where you are from, and it doesn''t matter whether you are amoner or an aristocrat. You only determine your status in the team ording to your own strength."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Then I would like to ask the captain, how can you be sure? What''s the advantage of high or low status?" Lin Fu looked at Ivan slyly and asked curiously.


    "Naturally, there are benefits. Those with high status can order those with low status, and it is also rted to rankings, honors, etc." Ivan pointed to Mervin, "For example, Mervin is the strongest in our team now, so our team will It''s called the Mervyn team, he is the boss in the team, even though I am the captain, I have to listen to him."


    Merwin ordered cooperatively: "Captain, move Lin Fu a chair."


    "yes."


    Ivan moved a chair obediently, put it behind Lin Fu, and made a gesture of asking to sit, "Look! This is authority."


    Lin Fu was immediately overwhelmed and thankful for her choice.


    "Great, what about my rank?"


    "Ahem..." Ivan coughed ufortably, "Who will tell Lin Fu?"


    "Ie."


    The one who took the initiative to stand up was a rtively thin and handsome man named Hussy. He was ranked eighth in the team, only one ce lower than Anton. From this, it could be seen that his thin body was just an appearance.


    Lin Fu had already silently memorized the introduction just now.

 Chapter 107: Isnt that just being a younger brother?

    Chapter 107 Isn¡¯t it about being a younger brother?


    "You can only rank twelfth."


    Hersey finished speaking neatly, and waited for Lin Fu to protest, and the others were also mentally prepared.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Fu didn''t protest at all, but nodded as it should, "Okay, I see."


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and they all saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Don¡¯t they all say that girls are troublesome, fussy, and like to get to the bottom of everything? Why is Lin Fu''s reactionpletely different?


    A smile shed across Ivan''s eyes, and he thought to himself that it''s no wonder Mervin, who is picky, would take the trouble to rmend Lin Fu.


    Better than expected.


    "Which of you is the eleventh?" After finishing speaking, he looked unconsciously at Ji Xiu, the only fat boy in the team. As a member of the team, he was no less than 1.85 meters tall, with long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist. Ji Xiu''s looks seemed a bit out of ce in the beautiful men''s team.


    It''s no wonder Lin Fu looked at him unconsciously.


    And Lin Fu''s intuition was also correct.


    Ji Xiu scolded with a face full of grievances: "As expected, I knew that I shouldn''t join you, and obviously I was doing well in the elite team of ss 4, so why should he not think about me, it''s really bad luck .¡±


    "What''s going on?" Lin Fu looked puzzled.


    Anton came over and exined in a low voice: "In order to highlight his appearance, this fat man tried his best to find a team full of ugly men."


    Lin Fu: "..."


    Is it okay?


    Suddenly, Lin Fu looked at Ji Xiu in a different way, and just wanted to say that the name was correct.


    It is really beautiful.


    In the interster era, gic optimization has reached the extreme, and it has fallen into a bottleneck. Citizens generally have good looks.


    It is really difficult to find a team with all ugly men.


    "You read that right, I am the eleventh." After Ji Xiuined, she put on a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, "If you want to challenge me, just say so, I ept."


    Isn¡¯t that just being a younger brother?


    He can bend and stretch.


    Lin Fu showed a slight smile, "Then I won''t be polite. After a while, I want to challenge you."


    "Hush!!"


    Ranked sixth, Morton actually blew a hooligan whistle, "Our Lin Fu also has a heart to be a big sister, boss, you have to be mentally prepared."


    Mervin shrugged indifferently, "You are always wee."


    Anton chatted with Lin Fu most spectively when he was in confinement. With this foundation, the rtionship with Lin Fu in the team is inevitably closer than others. As soon as she heard that she was going to challenge Fatty, she immediately gave him an opportunity to tell Fatty about his shorings and advantages.


    "In short, don''t be careless. Fatty looks wretched, but he is even more wretched than he looks. He likes pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger the most. You really don''t have to be his opponent."


    Lin Fu''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she was even more surprised that all members of Mervyn''s team had double S, including Ji Xiu who wanted to join the ugly men''s team.


    No wonder I had the lowest initial ranking when I joined the team. Fortunately, I didn''t ask at the time, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    And her mentality also needs to be changed. She can''t just rely on her mental talent and be proud.


    Her mental strength is not worth mentioning in front of real masters, and the aura that Fuxing unintentionally emanates when they meet for the first time, is oppressively horrible.


    Challenging the rainforest battle royale, the performance can only be said not to be ashamed.


    There is good room for growth.


    No amount of praise is fake.


    After thinking it over, Lin Fu''s mentality and thoughts changed a lot again, and she became more rxed.


    ****


    Twelve sses, each ss has its own fixed ssroom, and teachers and coaches.


    The leader of the culture ss in charge of the second ss is Joate, and the leader of thebat ss is Omina.


    All things can be solved by the two of them.


    The first ss is tactical thinking, which is also a required course for entering military academies.


    Understand the meaning of war.


    Tactical philosophy of the imperial army and more.


    After learning these, no matter which unit you are assigned to, you can quickly integrate.


    It¡¯s Chinese New Year! Happy New Years to all my friends.


    There will be good days and auspicious days, and the golden age is sitting on it. I wish you all the wishes every year! Reunion night, always happy!


    Good night, updates continue during the Chinese New Year, almost at this time.


    In addition, the editor notified that it will be released on the 4th, and 30,000 words will be updated on the day of the release. Please help me subscribe!


    Subscription on the day of release is rted to subsequent rmendations, which is very important, thank you.

 Chapter 108: they are not trash

    Chapter 108 They are not trash


    The tactical thinking ss was over, but Choate did not announce the dismissal of the get out of ss. Instead, he opened another three-dimensional screen, which showed the details of the freshman contest.


    Everyone was instantly excited.


    The other team members of the second ss looked at Mervyn''s team with envious eyes.


    ss 2 has the best chance of achieving good results in the freshmanpetition, and that is the Mervyn team.


    "You all know the importance of the freshmanpetition, right?" Choate said with serious eyes, "The newpetition is the best stage for military school students to show their talents, and it is the beginning of countless strong people reaching the pinnacle. The fastest path to promotion."


    "The people of the whole empire are watching."


    "The military department, the nine space fleets, the royal family, national defense, internal affairs, diplomacy, technology, etc., all core institutions of the empire will pay attention to the freshman contest. Those who shine throughout the interster, those famous gods of war and heroes in the entire empire are in the freshman contest. Showing off."


    Jot¡¯s voice is very contagious, and the meaning in the words also arouses everyone¡¯spetitive spirit, making people¡¯s blood boil.


    I can''t wait for the freshman contest to start immediately, so that I can show off my talents and be appreciated by the military chiefs.


    "In short, the attention of the Freshmen Contest is really the first in the interster, overshadowing all beauty pageants, speeches, movie stars, military goddesses and freshman contests, not even a hair."


    Sitting together with Anton, Lin Fu murmured in a low voice, "Why do I have the illusion that Mr. Choate''s words mean something?"


    "That''s not an illusion."


    Sure enough, the othersughed too.


    Everyone knows that Lin Fu beat Xia Youyou, the military goddess of the art department, and everyone knows the conflict between the two.


    "I want you to remember the soldiers, you still have to rely on your strength to speak, and everything else is not worth mentioning."


    "Quiet."


    Choate coughed, and soon the students quieted down, looking at Choate with piercing eyes.


    "I think a lot of people have heard about Elbert''s plight. For ten consecutive years, the freshman contest ranked bottom, so many people were not convinced, protesting that we upy the title and resources of the three major military academies, but they couldn''t Cultivate excellent imperial soldiers."


    "Some people even nder that we can only cultivate waste."


    This is the pain of all Elbert people. The atmosphere on the scene is a bit depressed, and some people''s eyes are red.


    Someone clenched their fists tightly.


    There are also people who secretly swear in their hearts that they must win the reputation of the school and clear their name.


    They are not crap.


    Not even Elbert, Marshal Foday''s honor should not be offended.


    "Some people even demand to deprive us of our names, the shame of taking our names, but no one can tolerate it, it is a shameful shame."


    "Once we lose again in this freshman contest, it will be a shame not only to us, but also to all the teachers and instructors, and even Admiral Xia Zeming, an excellent officer who has graduated from Albert for a thousand years , Disgrace to the senior generals."


    The peculiar voice became more and more passionate, and everyone''s emotions were mobilized.


    Even Lin Fu couldn''t help but clenched his hands into fists, trembling unknowingly.


    She already knew about the proposal to deprive her name, but she didn''t think about it so deeply, and now she couldn''t help trembling with anger just thinking about it.


    Ms. Choate is right.


    Once their names are deprived, these freshmen will never have a bright future and will always be looked down upon. No matter which unit they are assigned to, they will be discriminated against.


    "This freshmanpetition is thest chance, everyone,e on!"


    "We have three months, and then the devil training will begin."

 Chapter 109: I can do this figure

    Chapter 109 I can do this figure


    "Now, everyone receives weapons and equipment."


    After the tactical thinking ss is over, the Marine War College uniformly distributes basic equipment to new students. A ion gun that Lin Fu couldn''t put it down, and a high-energy sword that fully satisfied her fantasy. Made of special metal, iid with A-level energy, it contains extremely lethal special energy.


    Every time he swung, a dazzling light shed across.


    In the battle royale in the rainforest, she was only focused on fighting, and didn''t pay attention to the weapon in her hand at all. The feeling of holding it in her hand now made Lin Fu''s heart ecstatic.


    "So happy?" Mervin walked over with his equipment bag on his back and asked in surprise.


    "Hmm! Of course I''m happy."


    Such an advanced weapon, she never dreamed of owning it in her previous life.


    Merwen can see that she really likes it, and her performance deserves better equipment.


    "It''s a pity that you can only use A-level, and you will suffer a lot if you fight against people who are above your level." Mervin was rarely willing to finish speaking, and other team members nodded in agreement.


    Their entire team received S-level knives ording to their personal physique, and some even had 2S and 3S levels.


    Only Lin Fu is A-level, and the hidden energy of the weapon itself will be lower by one level, or even several levels, and the lethality will naturally be reduced.


    This is why StarCraft pays so much attention to physical talent.


    Your physique is not enough, even if you are given advanced weapons, you will not be able to use them. Leapfrog use of weapons, huge energy will bring unimaginable damage to the body, often before the enemy is killed, he himself dies first.


    Of course, the same is true for spiritual power. Many equipment in the militarymand system have requirements for the level of spiritual power.


    Lin Fu knew about this a long time ago, but she was not discouraged.


    In the battle royale in the rainforest, she had an idea and entered a very special state, as if everything around her had slowed down, and the actions that she could not do before became easier.


    Using the words of her former master, this is called entering the martial arts.


    She has already touched the threshold by entering the martial arts, and she will be able to master it as long as she practices diligently.


    ***


    After receiving the equipment, Lin Fu followed the team members to the cafeteria for dinner. It was still her favorite cafeteria numbered 003, and it was the buffet on the third floor as usual.


    A group of twelve people walked together, and the effect was instantly full.


    Especially Lin Fu, who was walking side by side with Mervin, attracted countless gazes along the way. No matter male or female students, they couldn''t help but stop and take a second look.


    Now, no one dares to question Lin Fu.


    "Look, it''s Lin Fu."


    "I am more beautiful than what I saw in the video."


    "And Mervyn."


    "Wow, it is indeed the Marine War Academy with the best looks and body. I can do this figure. The average is 190, and the shortest cannot be less than 1.85 meters. Wait...why is there a fat man in it?"


    "If it weren''t for my poor physique, I would have joined the Marine War Academy."


    As soon as a group of people walked in, a whirlwind set off on the huge third floor, bing the focus of everyone''s discussion, and countless people looked at it with burning eyes.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have been seen as stage fright.


    But Mervin didn''t even move his brows, and found an empty seat to sit down as if no one else was around.


    Lin Fu smiled slightly, and her calm eyes swept across the third floor casually. The girl''s eyes were as clear as water, but they gave people softness and firmness.


    People unconsciously think of her calm and crazy eyes when fighting.


    Some people even avoided her gaze unconsciously, subconsciously daring not to look at her.

 Chapter 110: very good, very powerful

    Chapter 110 is good and powerful


    "Hehe!" Lin Fu was very satisfied with the result.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    Ivan stopped Lin Fu''s n to sit down, "You are the lowest ranked, and you are responsible for serving the dinner tes for all of us."


    The others allughed happily.


    "Twelve, go quickly."


    "I''m already hungry."


    Even the fat man gloated and said, "As long as I am eleven a day, you will be the youngest." After speaking, he sat down quite proudly.


    Merwen, who was the first to sit down, has already clicked on the 003 cafeteria page in his optical brain and selected the food he wants to eat.


    Others are also quick-witted.


    If they choose one side, the robot will be ready automatically on the other side, because the military academy has always maintained the tradition of doing it yourself, and all robots will not be delivered to them, and they need to be picked up by themselves.


    "Go, don''t just stand around."


    "You..." Lin Fu pointed at the big men sitting in rows angrily, and swore: "One day, I will ask all of you to serve me alone, hum!" After finishing speaking, she turned around resolutely and went to ept her fate. Take the dinner te.


    Like a hardworking bee, I took two at a time, including my own running six times in a row.


    "Twelve is good."


    Ivan smiled at Mervin and said, "The personality is also likable."


    As the leader of the team, Mervin had already eaten first, so he didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "It''s finally time to eat." After finishing all the work, Lin Fu rxed and enjoyed the food she ordered. By the way, I observed it and found that this is the case in almost every team, and it seems to be Elbert''s tradition.


    "Ji Xiu, don''t forget, I''m going to challenge you tonight."


    "Oh, my stomach hurts, oh, I can''t, I can''t hold it anymore." Ji Xiu immediately covered her stomach, and ran away in a hurry. Before leaving, she still wolfed down the food on the dinner te .


    Everyone who watched was dumbfounded.


    "This is too thick-skinned."


    "Didn''t you say you''re going to fight?"


    "The fat man shouldn''t lose, right?"


    Lin Fu was also stunned, "Did he run away? What about moral integrity? What about the bottom line? Isn''t this too embarrassing for a soldier?"


    "It would be strange if the fat man had a bottom line." Anton gave a bad idea, "He is as slippery as a loach. There are only two ways to challenge him. One is to challenge others directly by leapfrogging. The other is to beat him when you see him. It¡¯s fine to beat and cry to father and mother to admit defeat.¡±


    Lin Fu thought about it and found it very reasonable.


    "I see."


    At this moment, there was anothermotion in the cafeteria, which even overwhelmed Lin Fu and his party just now.


    "You don''t need to look to know that the only ones who can make men so excited are beauties from art colleges." Morton also looked towards the entrance, and sure enough, he saw arge group of beauties from art majors wearing beautiful uniform skirts.


    The leaders are Xia Youyou and another beautiful woman with a cold temperament, but there is no Concubine Tang Xue.


    "It''s Ang and Xia Youyou, a military goddess, and the other is a recognized school belle. What a rare asion!" Morton''s eyes lit up, showing his rogue temperament to the fullest.


    "You worthless thing, don''t you know that Lin Fu and Xia Youyou don''t get along?" An Dong scolded.


    "It is precisely because Lin Fu and Xia Youyou are at odds that I want to deceive someone and avenge Lin Fu." Morton usibly said.


    This kind of stinky and shameless remarks made Lin Fu amazed.


    Although it was only the first day of formal team formation, Lin Fu already knew that this team was full of dishonesty and the characteristics of Elbert letting himself go from top to bottom.


    very good, very powerful.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Lin Fu took a sip of a ss of special juice, squinted slightly to look at Xia Youyou and his party, and found that they had actually walked into an inconspicuous corner.


    Through her strong mental power, she can easily perceive that the people in the corner are Xu Jinn and He Shu.


    There is another one, she doesn''t know.


    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Happy New Year

 Chapter 111: bad comer

    Chapter 111 Theer is not kind


    Xia Youyou and her group drove away the other students around Xu Jinn and the three, then sat down directly, and a dozen people immediately surrounded the three of them.


    The domineering behavior made the students around him frown.


    Lin Fu was also quite surprised, how did Xia Youyou change her mind? She showed her true nature in public,pletely disregarding her identity and face as a military goddess.


    Is this a broken jar?


    He Shu was too scared to eat, and looked at the person in front of him in fear.


    Ye Fei was so angry that he was about to have an uncontroble attack, but Xu Jinn stepped on it under the table to control his temper.


    Her family is just a small local noble, without even a fief, which is iparable to these big nobles who easily own an entire as a fief.


    She is not afraid of offending people, but she can''t ignore the life and death of her family just because of herself.


    **** it!


    Ye Fei clenched his fists fiercely.


    Xu Jinn was the calmest one, always eating in an orderly manner without raising her eyebrows.


    "Huh! You really came out. I couldn''t believe it when I heard the news. I really didn''t expect it!" Sitting in front of Xu Jinn, Xia Youyou sneered softly: "I really didn''t expect that you still have this ability to find Colonel Futian will vouch for you."


    Xu Jinn raised her head suddenly, and other people who heard it also swiped to look over.


    Fu''s surname is very special, so special that as soon as you hear it, it will remind you of the oldest family in the entire empire, one of the most powerful families that owns the entire Immorais gxy fiefdom.


    Fu Shi.


    What''s more, people who live in the capital star and who are in the army have heard of Futian''s name.


    Not to mention, from top to bottom in Elbert, everyone loves and hates the people of Fu Shi.


    "You don''t know yet, right? This Xu Jinn is not an ordinary person, she has a lot of background." Xia Youyou sarcastically said, "There are people behind her, no wonder he dares to be arrogant and domineering and offend the nobles."


    This sentence means different things to different people.


    People who came from aristocratic backgrounds will feel very ufortable, and the look in Xu Jinn''s eyes is also somewhat unfriendly.


    People who were born as civilians will not be more favorable.


    Because Xu Jinn has embraced the thighs of other nobles, the nature of the conflict with Xia Youyou has changed now, maybe the two nobles have disputes.


    They naturally don''t want to get involved.


    And this is what Xia Youyou wants.


    Xu Jinn looked at He Shu sharply, "What''s going on?" She knew very well about He Shu''swork resources, and it was absolutely impossible for her to go to Futian.


    He Shu lowered his head timidly, guilty of not daring to look at Xu Jinn.


    "It''s you?"


    Xia Youyou immediately looked at He Shu.


    "No, it''s not me." He Shu hurriedly waved his hands like a frightened rabbit.


    Ye Fei red at her angrily, "What do you mean? What''s going on?"


    "Do not impulse."


    Xu Jinn shook her head towards Ye Fei, looking at He Shu with a hint of disappointment.


    He already wanted to understand what was going on in his heart.


    The one who really helped her was Lin Fu.


    This is also in line with the impression Lin Fu gave her. She has long noticed that Lin Fu''s background is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Just as a roommate, you should not inquire about other people''s affairs at will.


    "Just tell me if you have anything to say." Xu Jinn said coldly.


    "You are very good, very good." Xia Youyouughed back angrily, it was clear that the visitor was not kind.


    "I just wanted you to pay the price you deserve, but who knows that you hugged your thighs, but if you think that you can not pay the price like this, you are very wrong."

 Chapter 112: Replica gourmet

    Chapter 112 Reprinted Food


    "I, Xia Youyou, have never suffered such a big loss. You have ruined the reputation I have built with great difficulty." At the end, she gritted her teeth and spit out the words word by word.


    "How can I swallow such a shameful humiliation."


    At the dining table in the distance, Lin Fu was already full. Like a hardworking bee, after sending everyone''s tes to the disinfection room, she ran back and forth several times to get everyone fruit and a small piece of dessert.


    "Wow! Today there is a tiramisu from the ancient earth era."


    Captain Ivan''s eyes lit up when he saw Lin Fu''s dessert.


    If you want to say what is the most popr now, it must be something from the ancient earth era. As long as the word "retro" is involved, your value will double. Countless archaeologists have been working to reproduce the cuisine, culture, traditions, etc. of the ancient earth era.


    Star, this kind of books has always been ranked high in the life books.


    "Wow! It''s delicious."


    "I like."


    "Much better than artificial biscuits."


    Several big men sat in a row, tasting the cake with happiness on their faces, which was surprisingly seductive.


    "It''s really so delicious?" Lin Fu looked skeptical, lowered her head and took a bite of her small cake, her face wrinkled immediately, "Bah, bah, bah...it''s not delicious at all, what kind of taste is it? Why? Is it sour?"


    And there is a strange fragrance, which I can''t tell. In short, she has never eaten it in her previous life.


    Lin Fu''s actions caused everyone to show condemnation.


    "Reckless waste."


    "Don''t eat it for me."


    "I really don''t know how to appreciate it."


    Anton chicken thief stole Lin Fu''s share.


    "Lin Fu saw that you had never eaten it before, so she didn''t know the delicacy of tiramisu. It was reproduced by scientists based on historical relics, and it can''t be eaten in ordinary ces."


    "I can eat it, but I don''t eat it."


    Lin Fu took a small piece of green Xiaoxiaoguo, and took a bite happily. The juice was sweet and the taste was crisp. As expected, it is a fruit that people all over the interster love. She fell in love with it as soon as she transmigrated. Eating it will make people feel better.


    What satisfied her most in the interster era were all kinds of rare fruits that she had never seen before.


    It is said that there are as many as hundreds of thousands of kinds. She does not repeat the same kind every day, and she can''t finish it.


    "Lin Fu, ignore them." In the end, Ivan couldn''t stand it anymore, and helped Lin Fu to say something fair, "Tiramisu is not everyone''s favorite, and some people can''t stand it. This shows that the ancient Things from the Earth Era are no better than those from the Interster Era, just because of their long history and rarity.¡±


    "That''s not necessarily the case. In fact, tiramisu is delicious, but it''s not authentic." Lin Fu''s heart suddenly moved, and Fuxing''s face unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    I don''t know if Fu Xing likes it or not.


    Why don''t she make a box of authentic ones from the ancient earth era herself, and make Fuxing happy!


    He has done so much for himself, and he has not yet thanked him.


    Um! Just do it.


    Lin Fu did it as soon as she thought of it, and immediately turned on her optical brain, and searched for raw materials on shopping websites. After seeing it this way, there were so many kinds of things in her eyes, so many, she couldn''t stop looking at them.


    The slender fingers kept pointing.


    When I start shopping, I can''t stop at all.


    "Sure enough, the fight started. It really didn''t take me so long to wait." Hersey''s voice made Lin Fu lose her shopping mood. After paying for the selected products, she turned off her optical brain and looked at the corner.


    In the corner, several big men grabbed Xu Jinn and another girl Lin Fu didn''t know by their hair and pressed them on the table.

 Chapter 113: Im sure, Xu Jinglan is my friend

    Chapter 113 I''m sure, Xu Jinn is my friend


    Xia Youyou was enjoying it with a smile all over her face, as if enjoying some ssic opera performance.


    The students in the restaurant not only didn''t stop them, but one by one enthusiastically booed, apuded, and mored to overthrow people.


    This is a military academy, where strength is the most important thing.


    You have no strength, and if you are beaten, you will only be looked down upon and ridiculed, and no one will sympathize with you.


    This is the experience Xia Youyou summed up after being beaten twice. This ce is different from the outside. Outside, as long as she pretends to be pitiful and sympathetic, countless people will help her stand, support her, and support her.


    So aftering in, she did the same.


    At the beginning, it was somewhat effective against Lin Fu, but after Lin Fu showed up, the public opinion immediately changed.


    When she was beaten for the second time, those people not only did not sympathize with her as a victim, but used her of losing face as a military goddess and wanted to deprive her of her reputation.


    After this incident, Xia Youyou finally realized.


    So she recruited a few good helpers, good followers, to help her fight and vent her anger, and anyone who dared to provoke her would be humiliated to death. Not only does she not have to do it herself, but it also highlights her noble status.


    Kill three birds with one stone.


    "Those two are masters of art majors, sophomores, and they are the most capable and unique ones in art majors." Ivan reminded Lin Fu in a low voice like a know-it-all, "Your roommate is in trouble, this time The Military Goddess is smart and found the right way."


    "Come prepared."


    Mervin pushed away the empty silver dinner te, wiped his mouth, and was impatient to continue reading. He said, "Vegetarian pecking at each other." and left.


    "Oh...forget it."


    Several other people also left together, only Ivan, Anton and Morton stayed and sat with Lin Fu, chatting and watching the excitement.


    Lin Fu stared at Xia Youyou coldly, narrowing her eyes dangerously.


    "You want to help?" Anton asked.


    "Yes! Xu Jinn is my friend." Lin Fu nodded seriously.


    "If it''s a friend who only knows how to cause trouble but is incapable of dealing with it, then I advise you not to ask for it." Anton''s words seemed ruthless and indifferent.


    "Um?"


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes." Anton shrugged his shoulders rarely and seriously, "Do you think you joined our team because you are beautiful? You have a cute personality, can you help us serve the dinner te?"


    Lin Fu smirked, "Aren''t I pretty and cute?"


    "Forehead¡­"


    Anton, who has always been unscrupulous and likes to talk nonsense, was speechless one day when he was asked, which made the other twough.


    "No, there are many beautiful people, and they can serve us more, but why did we choose you? Of course, it is your strength. You have been recognized by us. Do you understand? The same is true for making friends, yes mutual."


    After Anton finished speaking, he added in a considerate manner: "Of course, it''s the same if you choose to join us. If we are inappropriate in what we say and do, arrogant and brainless, or a pervert, will you choose to join us? Probably not. Yes!"


    "Ahem... Anton, you don''t need to say about perverts."


    "Oh! I forgot, we do have perverts here." Anton suddenly realized.


    Ivan patted Lin Fu''s shoulder earnestly, and said like a big brother: "Lin Fu, your roommate is not chosen by you, but assigned by the school, so you can''t turn your roommate into a friend."


    "I see."


    Lin Fu is very grateful for everyone''s kindness, but she has her own persistence.


    "I''m sure, Xu Jinn is my friend." Lin Fu stood up as she spoke, and walked firmly towards the corner.


    At this moment, a sudden change urred, and the heavy table flew out obliquely, hitting the people who were eating nearby. Fortunately, the person who was hit was in good health, and jumped out at a critical moment, so as to avoid the disaster of the fish pond.


    And there has been a fight over there.


    No one expected that Xu Jinn dared to resist, but everyone knew that she was not the opponent of those two.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, please update earlier and wish everyone a happy new year.

 Chapter 114: I used to live for nothing

    Chapter 114 It was really a waste of time before


    "Xu Jinn." Ivan muttered to himself with a pensive face.


    "What? Have you heard?"


    "Yeah!" Ivan nodded, showing a meaningful smile, "The most promising student of the Flight Academy this year is waiting for the freshman training to end, and she is crowned the first among freshmen."


    "Hiss!" Even though they had extraordinary strength, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    If you can win the first ce in a major, you are destined to be extraordinary.


    If these words did note from the mouth of the captain, no one would dare to believe them easily.


    "Shhh, don''t say it. It is estimated that the flight academy has been keeping a low profile for the purpose of protection. There is no news from the outside world." Ivan blinked at the two of them, then looked at Lin Fu''s back, and said with a smile: "I Just say how can a person who is destined to be extraordinary have such a poor vision."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Xu Jinn was dragged by the arms of a tall and strong man and fell to the ground violently. The table and tableware she brought were smashed everywhere. Feeling puzzled like this, the man did not hesitate to kill him under the signal from Xia Youyou''s eyes.


    Steel-like five fingers held Xu Jinn''s leg, which had already lost the ability to resist, and dragged it on the ground like a dead dog, leaving a ring bloodstain.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" He Shu shrank in the corner in fright, crying loudly, and shouted sadly: "Miss Xia Youyou, please, don''t do this, I beg you, please let Xu Jinn go !"


    "snort!"


    Xia Youyou sneered, the more sad and humble He Shu begged, the more pleasure she felt for revenge.


    "Shut up, He Shu."


    Ye Fei, who was stepped on and kneeling on the ground, yelled, his eyes were red.


    Anyone who knows Xu Jinn a little bit knows that she would rather die than bow to those who humiliate her, let alone pleading with dignity.


    "Ye Fei, you are too selfish." Unexpectedly, instead of shutting up, He Shu cried bitterly and used, "Xu Jinn is dying, and you are still indifferent. Is face really that important? Why don''t you bow your head? Why not?" I beg Miss Xia Youyou? She is already a noble person, so there is no shame in begging her."


    Ye Fei almost fainted from anger, only felt that the humiliation of being pressed and kneeling on the ground was not as much as that brought by He Shu.


    This is why she hates He Shu so much.


    Say no brains, she is smarter than anyone else, she is weak.


    "Hahaha..." Xia Youyouughed happily after listening to He Shu''s words. Now that she understands Elbert''s rules, it''s time to be proud of herself. But she didn''t expect that even the enemy would give in and admit her dignity, so how could she be unhappy.


    Let''s see!


    There are so many spectators around, and no one meddles in their own business. This kind of game rules is really fun.


    It ispletely different from the cultural and entertainment industry.


    It was really a waste of life before, so it is best for her to direct the followers to act recklessly.


    "Miss Xia Youyou, I beg you, just let Xu Jinn go! She has regretted it a long time ago, and I will make her apologize to you. Please, I will kneel down for you instead of Xu Jinn." He Shu hurriedly He rushed in front of Xia Youyou in a panic,pletely disregarding his own face, and knelt down with a plop.


    The expressions of the people watching the excitement changed slightly, some were amazed that He Shu could do this for his friends, he was very loyal.


    Some people think that He Shu is too nosy and self-righteous, so why should he kneel down on behalf of others.

 Chapter 115: trouble again

    Chapter 115 Trouble again


    The ubiquitous miniature smart Sky Eye in the public ces of the military academy has long reported what happened in the No. 003 cafeteria to the security department of the military academy. The people standing in front of the monitoring screen just watched with cold eyes.


    This is also one of Elbert''s traditions. The Public Security Department and the guards never get involved in disputes in the school, and they fight whenever they want. They will only wait for you to finish fighting before arresting people, that''s how willful they are.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were about to burst.


    Even Xu Jinn, who was already unconscious, stared at He Shu, she would not bow down to anyone.


    He Shu can''t rece her.


    Xia Youyou stretched out the toe of her high and raised shoe lightly, provoking He Shu''s chin. The movement was elegant and charming, but for the person whom she raised with the toe of the shoe, it was full of ridicule, contempt and humiliation.


    "He Shu, you, stand up." Xu Jinn finally roared.


    "No." With tears in his eyes, He Shu shook his head sadly at Xu Jinn, "I would do anything for you. You helped me before, and now I should help you."


    "Poof..."


    Xu Jinn spat out a mouthful of blood, and passed out immediately.


    The people who watched the fun thought she should have been stunned.


    But He Shu didn''t realize it at all, and was even more frightened and saddened, "Miss Xia Youyou... ah!!"


    A cold light shed, brushed He Shu''s chin, and slid across Xia Youyou''s shoe tip.


    "Pfft!"


    A stream of blood sprang out and sshed on He Shu''s pale face.


    The toe with a smooth cut surface fell off, and Xia Youyou''s thumb toe fell along with the toe.


    It all happened so fast.


    It happened so quickly that some people didn''t even see it.


    The nearest Ye Fei''s eyes were shining, and seeing the girl walking against the light, holding a knife in one hand, her heart was beating wildly.


    So handsome.


    Ye Fei was trembling with excitement.


    "Hiss!"


    The restaurant on the third floor heard the sound of gasping for air one after another, and everyone looked at Lin Fu with the eyes of a madman, with fear and admiration in their hearts.


    Dare to use high-energy weapons in the cafeteria.


    I''m not crazy, I can''t do this kind of thing.


    Not using high-energy weapons to fight is the bottom line of the security department and the guards. Those **** in Anton dare not step on the bottom line.


    Ivan covered his face with his painful hands.


    Trouble again.


    But there is one thing to say, Lin Fu''s knife just now was really amazing, and I don''t know how she did it, why every movement of her is so special and different.


    Actually, the knife just now was Anton, not to mention Mervin, and it was not difficult for Morton and the others.


    uracy and speed can be easily achieved by them.


    Compared with Lin Fu''s, it''s almost nothing.


    Without her special rhyme and soul.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The timid and embarrassed look made many people frown secretly.


    As a soldier, not to mention missing toes, even if you have missing legs, you should still maintain your true military qualities.


    All right! For art students, it is true that they cannot be too demanding.


    "Lin Fu." Xia Youyou screamed frantically: "Kill her to death, quick, kill her."


    A trace of fear shed in the eyes of the man who had been beating Xu Jinn, but he quickly overcame it, and kicked the unconscious Xu Jinn away with a vicious kick.


    This kick was too heavy, obviously aimed at killing people.

 Chapter 116: not a flash in the pan

    Chapter 116 is not a sh in the pan


    Moltz, an officer of the Public Security Department, was so angry that his nose was almost crooked.


    Okay, great.


    One dares to use high-energy weapons in the cafeteria, and the other dares to put people to death in public, both are very kind.


    "Let the guards go over, Lance goes in person, and catch everyone for me."


    Damn it, this time I have to teach these little **** a lesson myself.


    "yes."


    Ivan''s pupils shrank, and he was about to fly to rescue him immediately, but he was too far away, and no one else thought of it.


    Only Lin Fu was in the best position, and her reaction was the fastest. At the critical moment, she used the deciduous movement technique that she couldn''t use after the battle royale in the rainforest again in a hurry.


    A breeze blew up in the huge space, as if time was standing still at this moment.


    Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, feeling the touch of the breeze blowing over their skin.


    Lin Fu has already slid across with a unique rhythm and unpredictable posture, catching Xu Jinn who was kicked away, and holding her firmly on the ground.


    At this moment, from the crowd watching the excitement, to the surveince video of the Public Security Department, and then to the simultaneous copying of the surveince to Song Zheng.


    Everyone realized that Lin Fu''s previous performance in the Rainforest Battle Royale was not a sh in the pan.


    In the real environment, seeing her up close and personal, her agility is even more shocking.


    If you can learn to teach it, it will bring about earth-shaking changes to the entire military academy, no, the entire military department, and the entire Gctic Empire.


    Even Lin Fu''s name can be listed on the imperial honor roll, merit list, and history books.


    Those who understand the situation can''t help breathing quickly.


    "Lin Fu." Xia Youyou finally recovered from the hysteria, and stared at Lin Fu gloomily. Lin Fu was poisoned with hatred in her heart, and she couldn''t get rid of the hatred in her heart even by scratching her skin and cramping.


    Disgraced her once, ruined her good deeds again, **** it.


    Lin Fu put Xu Jinn down gently, didn''t look at He Shu, pointed at the man who was stepping on Ye Fei, and tilted her head.


    Frightened, the man let go subconsciously.


    Lin Fu raised her red lips slightly, and praised: "Not bad."


    The man realized what he had done and was extremely ashamed, but he didn''t dare to step on Ye Fei arrogantly anymore.


    Lin Fu''s knife just now shocked many people.


    "Thanks."


    Ye Fei staggered to his feet and thanked Lin Fu.


    "You''re wee, Xu Jinn will leave it to you, and take her to the medical office."


    "Ok, I know."


    Xu Jinn was seriously injured and must be treated immediately. Ye Fei didn''t have a mother-inw, but left with Xu Jinn in her arms, and Ivan asked Morton to help at the right time.


    I stayed uneasy.


    "Do you want to continue fighting?" Lin Fu poked the knife on the ground, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, and said with a smile: "All of you go together!"


    "Wow!"


    Everyone in the restaurant was excited collectively, and everyone automatically moved out of the way, so that the high-energy weapon in Lin Fu''s hands could exert a powerful destructive power.


    Most people turned on their energy shields.


    Preventing eating melons will cost your life.


    Looking at the people who were far away and the various energy shields, Lin Fu couldn''tugh or cry.


    She didn''t activate the energy, don''t exaggerate so much.


    "Forget it, youyou." The cold and beautiful woman who came with Xia Youyou persuaded in a low voice: "Lin Fu overwhelmed everyone with her momentum as soon as she came out, making them lose psychologically, and you will suffer if you continue .¡±


    Xia Youyou gritted her teeth, obviously unwilling.

 Chapter 117: fainted

    Chapter 117 Passed out by anger


    "Your broken toe also needs to be connected in time. If it is destroyed, the one cultivated by your own cells cannotpare with the original one after all."


    These words made Xia Youyou hate her even more, her face turned pale and pale.


    She has already felt the countless pairs of mocking eyes around her. How othersughed at He Shu just now is how theyugh at her now.


    Thinking of this, Xia Youyou kicked He Shu fiercely in front of him, and ordered condescendingly: "What are you doing kneeling stupidly? Why don''t you get out and get my toes back? Remember, be careful, hold them in your hands palms."


    "You are lucky to be able to hold my toes with your dirty hands."


    Lin Fu frowned, but this time she didn''t immediately stand up to protect her shorings likest time.


    She wants to see He Shu''s reaction. If He Shu is still humble and willing, then she doesn''t want to worry too much about it. After all, the incident where He Shu kowtowed to beg for mercy in ce of Xu Jinn just now was too disgusting.


    No matter how kind she is, she doesn''t like it.


    If He Shu is unwilling, then he will protect her like he protects Xu Jinn.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were on He Shu.


    Ivan touched his chin with great interest, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "I..." He Shu cried and even hupped, and turned around to look at Lin Fu with aggrieved eyes, which made people feel unbearable.


    "Lin Fu."


    Her cautious voice was full of prayers for her friends.


    Many iron-blooded men at the scene were slightly moved.


    Some people even wanted to stand up, but luckily they were stopped by theirpanions in time.


    Lin Fu also noticed it, not only noticed it, but also noticed many condemning eyes in the crowd, which seemed to me her partiality and inaction.


    It is obvious that He Shu is more willing to pay for his friends, but Lin Fu treats one more than another, and I am really sorry for He Shu''s dedication just now.


    Lin Fu''s eyebrows twitched, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light shed across her eyes.


    "Woooo..." He Shu cried in disappointment, tears slipped from his face, like beads with a broken string, he was so sad and desperate, like an abandoned child.


    She got up slowly, picked up Xia Youyou''s severed toe carefully, and as expected, followed Xia Youyou''s order, and held it humbly in her hand.


    Step by step, she walked towards Xia Youyou.


    The atmosphere in the hall was weird, only Xia Youyou let out a triumphant and maniacalugh, "Hahahaha..."


    In her eyes, it was no longer humiliating He Shu, but Lin Fu and Xu Jinn were humiliated through He Shu.


    Who wants He Shu to be their friend and someone to rece them.


    How can this not make her happy.


    Everyone at the scene was aware of this, so they were all silent.


    Even Ivan and Anton had ugly faces, wishing to kill He Shu.


    Lin Fu was extremely angry. She finally knew why Xu Jinn was so angry that she fainted just now. In her two lifetimesbined, she was not as angry as she is now.


    Without even thinking about it, Lin Fu swung the knife sideways.


    I saw two intersecting cold lights shing, the severed toe that He Shu held in the palm of his hand had been cut into g, and there were no bones left.


    He Shu''s hand was also affected by the energy, dripping with blood.


    Xia Youyou''sughter stopped abruptly.


    Like a crowing rooster being grabbed by the neck abruptly.


    "Ah!" After a while, Xia Youyou screamed, rolled her eyes and passed out.


    This is also angry.


    But everyone looked at Lin Fu in the wrong way, and told themselves in their hearts that this is a ruthless person, and he will take revenge on the spot.


    If you can avoid provoking it, it is best not to provoke it.


    The cold beauty who came with Xia Youyou also had a look of fear in her eyes, secretly regretting that she shouldn''t havee with Xia Youyou.


    "The guards are here, withdraw quickly." Anton''s words broke the silence.


    "Damn, it''s Lance, there''s no escape."


    "Twelve you ask for more blessings."


    In an instant, most of the people on the third floor dispersed, but the people involved didn''t leave, and they couldn''t leave.


    Lance walked in with a pale face, walked in steadily, looked at Lin Fu with aplicated expression, and waved: "Take them all away."


    Good night, okay?

 Chapter 118: Fu Xing, have you found out the meaning of consummation?

    Chapter 118 Fuxing, have you found out the meaning of consummation?


    Eighth Fleet, Office of the Supreme Commander


    A fist-sized metal ball is jumping happily in the huge space. The ball has a special structure. I don¡¯t know what it is made of. The whole body gives people a shocking sense of power.


    Fu Xing, who was dealing with the back cover business, pinched his eyebrows impatiently, and looked dangerously at the metal ball.


    "Daifuku."


    The two cold words make the cheerful metal ball look like frosted eggnt.


    "Fu Xing, you are so happy! I didn''t expect that I just leveled up and hibernated for a while, and you will get married and give birth to a little star. How can I not be excited? I am so happy." Dafu said and jumped up happily.


    It is Fuxing''s mecha brain.


    It ranks as a legendary mecha, which is different from themercial mechas on the market and the treasured mechas of the military.


    After the disappearance of thest mecha master, no one can manufacture the legendary mecha, and even if it can be manufactured, the more than 100 special memory metals and smart metals used are gone.


    Can no longer be crafted.


    The brain of a legendary mech is no different from that of a real person, and there is still room for growth. Although it is just a ball the size of a fist, as long as the owner has a thought, it can follow the owner''s body and be abat mech.


    The intelligent assistance function is far beyond the intelligent robots on the market.


    The number of legendary mechas is too scarce, and ten resources cannot be exchanged.


    "It''s no wonder that you inquired about the meaning of consummation, hahahaha... Fu Xing, you really have grown up, and you are starting to dream about things..." Dafu obviously has a cute electronic voice, but at this time it gives off apletely wretched and hooligan tone.


    Fu Xing frowned, "You have entered my private ount without authorization." This is not the first time.


    If Dafu hadn''t been his father''s most beloved armor, and his personality waspletely nurtured by his father, he would not condone it.


    "Fuxing, have you found out the meaning of consummation?" Dafu jumped in front of Fuxing, swaying from side to side, two light spots shed on the surface of the metal ball, simting small eyes that shone brightly.


    Fu Xing, who originally didn''t want to get along with Li Dafu, was moved in his heart, "You know?"


    "Hahaha...Of course I know, I don''t tell ordinary people."


    Dafu''s appearance like this is really too cheap, and Fuxing kept pinching his fingers to control this guy from being forced to sleep.


    "Let me tell you, consummation is a beautiful and romantic vocabry in the ancient earth era. It means courtship, and it means that men and women love each other and like each other, so they want to have **** and reproduce." Dafu didn''t know it was from his own knowledge The information found in Curry, popr science with his little master.


    "If a man and a woman propose to consummate the house, it means that the man is ying hooligans and greedy for women''s bodies. This is a very indecent behavior. Fuxing, you can''t learn from it. I think when I went to Wushan Flower City with your father, There are countless little sisters jumping on you one after another, you can''t disgrace your father."


    Fuxing nced at Dafu coldly, and Dafu was so scared that he immediately stopped recalling the past.


    Mumbling in his heart, Little Fuxing is not cute at all.


    Fu Xing doubts that Daifuku''s exnation just now is nonsense, but there is no exnation about "consummating the house" in either the Star Network or the national database.


    Although Daifuku seems unreliable, in view of the battle, the investigation has never made mistakes, and it can barely be used as a reference.


    So Fuxing asked a question that even surprised him.


    "What if it''s a woman?"

 Chapter 119: Commander really dotes on Madam.

    Chapter 119 Commander really dotes on his wife


    "Ah?" Dafu immediately understood what was going on, jumping in the air continuously in surprise, quite a kind of joy of an old father finally finding out that his son who is not enlightened is in love.


    "If it''s a woman, it means that she loves you, likes you very much, and wants to have indescribable things with you." Daifuku said categorically, in order to increase professionalism and credibility, he also adjusted the tone of his voice to a fighting mode.


    Fu Xing''s perennially cold and indifferent handsome face was suddenly dyed with a captivating scarlet.


    His slender fingers on the table slowly straightened, then slowly clenched.


    Repeat this several times.


    At this moment, no one will ever know how much struggle he has gone through under his calm expression.


    His heart that could have remained calm, restrained, and rational because of a word, was like a small stone thrown into a deep pool with no waves in an ancient well.


    One wave is not t, and another wave rises again.


    "Is it your wife who Fu Xing confessed to you? She is so romantic! In order to please you, you can find the old romance from the pile of old papers. Well, this shows that your wife really loves you."


    "Where is she? I can''t wait to see her."


    "Fu Xing, Fu Xing, where is your wife? Quickly introduce us."


    "Isn''t she cute? Cute like me?"


    "She must like you very much, right? Did you kiss you? Have you sessfully consummated the marriage? Although your character is not cute, funny, or humorous at all, and you can''t coax women, but you only have this face, With such a perfect figure, it is sure to captivate women fans."


    "I think I went whoring with your father back then..."


    "Drip!"


    Fu Xing tapped his finger lightly, and a spiritual force that formed a wall imprisoned Dafu in a narrow space, so that Dafu could no longer make any loud noises.


    Dafu tried his best to jump up and down, but he couldn''t escape.


    The surface of the metal ball emits a strong feeling of grievance, condemning Fu Xing''s ruthlessness.


    Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, boy, I''m growing up.


    Stronger than his father.


    Dafu thought aggrievedly, and missed the happy and unrestrained days with his old master.


    "Knock knock."


    "Come in."


    Meng Jie pushed the door open and came in, saw Dafu''s eyes lit up, but noticed that Dafu, who was imprisoned by mental power, could only cast a sympathetic look.


    "Commander."


    Fu Xing saw that it was Meng Jie who came in. He leaned on the back of the chair stretched out, habitually propping his chin with his hand, and asked, "Lin Fu again?"


    "Yes, Commander."


    I don''t know what''s going on, Meng Jie is more guilty than causing trouble when he reports his wife now.


    "Tell me! What''s going on this time?"


    Fu Xing is no longer helpless, but used to it, calmly crossed his hands, and signaled Meng Jie to be more straightforward.


    Very good.


    Meng Jie cheered in his heart.


    Commander really dotes on his wife.


    If this were Colonel Futian, he would have to be killed.


    Miss Fuyue never got into trouble when she was studying, and she is the best every year.


    "There is a video."


    Meng Jie quickly operated on his ount and sent the video to themander''s private ount.


    Fuxing opened it, staring nkly.


    After a while, he closed it, and wrote lightly: "Not bad, you did a good job."


    Meng Jie looked shocked.


    Did he hear correctly?


    Fu Xing''s thin lips curved in a pleasant arc, and his already handsome and charming demeanor made people unable to take his eyes off him. For the first time, he even lowered his head and watched the video again, his deep and dark eyes fixed on the slender and graceful eyes for a long time on the back.


    If you haven¡¯t slept yet, you can wait a little longer! There will be an explosion soon.

 Chapter 120: Lin Fu is commended for her courageous deeds

    Chapter 120 Lin Fu ismended for her courageous deeds


    After a pause, Fu Xing said righteously: "Lin Fu has done a good job and acted bravely. She should be praised for helping her ssmates."


    Meng Jie looked dull.


    How did Madam do it? In a short period of time, themander can repeatedly break through the bottom line.


    Thest fight was still in confinement, demerit penalty!


    This time, Cheng Cheng has acted bravely and praised him. Something must have happened in the middle.


    Meng Jie clearly remembered what themander said thest time he reported his wife''s fight: "I have no objection to Lin Fu being locked up, but anyone who dares to use his power to bully her will chop off his paws. "


    Now even confinement is spared.


    Although Meng Jie keptining in his heart, he still showed a professional side.


    "Yes, I will immediatelymunicate with the school to put forward my opinion, and hope that the school can adopt it."


    Of course, this is just an official term. It is very difficult for anyone not to adopt the expectation of Major General Fuxing.


    ***


    After Meng Jie left, Fu Xing received a reminder from the confidential secretary''s office that he would go to the military headquarters to attend a small meeting in the afternoon, and just as he walked out of the office with Horace, he received a text message.


    Fu Xing narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Fuyang has returned from the fortress."


    Horace raised his eyebrows, "This is troublesome, he must havee back from Admiral Fuguang who learned about Ding Xuan''s death. Fuyang has a bad temper and will definitely find trouble with his wife."


    Fuyang is the second son of Admiral Fuguang, that is, the cousin of Fuxing, who also has the traits of protecting the shorings of the Fu family. Although Ding Xuan is only an adopted daughter, since she is his younger sister, that person is gone. Fuyang is definitely not going to let it go.


    After finishing speaking, Horace couldn''t help but look at Fu Xing sympathetically.


    As the elder brother who supported the family early on, his younger siblings didn''t make him worry. Now that he has married a wife, he has made up for all the worries he should worry about.


    Horace already had the illusion that themander came back after marrying a young ancestor.


    "Lin Fu will go to No. 3 Destion Star for training in three days, so I will detain Fuyang first within these three days."


    "yes."


    Well, there is no need to guess now, between the cousin and his wife, themander will detain the cousin himself without even hesitation.


    When the two arrived at the military headquarters, all the other participants had arrived.


    Waiting for Fuxing.


    As soon as Joshua saw Fuxinging in, he happily stood up and waved, "Here, sit on my side."


    Fuxing frowned subconsciously.


    Other participants joked, "Fu Xing has his own ce, so I don''t want to sit with you."


    Fuxing nced at Joshua indifferently, and sat down at the seat where his name tag was written.


    Joshua, a stinky and shameless man, actually took his own name tag and swapped the empty seat next to Fuxing, which made the other senior generals in the conference roomugh.


    "Do you know what this meeting is about?"


    Joshua lowered his voice.


    "Huh?" Fu Xing narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sneer shed in his eyes, "I vaguely guessed a little bit."


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you, you fox." Joshua was not surprised at all, "The purpose of the Minister of Military Affairs convening this meeting is apparently because the defense line of the conflict between the Empire and the Freedom Federation has been broken all the year round, and it is necessary to arrange a regr cosmic army." The fleet went to find the ce and teach those **** a lesson."


    Joshua pointed to Fuxing, himself, and a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance and a cold temperament diagonally opposite him.

 Chapter 121: eager to win over

    Chapter 121 Urgently win over


    "Only themanders of the Eighth, Ninth, and Fifth Fleets are here. They must be selected from the three of us."


    How could Fuxing fail to see that at present, themanders of the nine major fleets of the military department have not yet made a clear position but the three of them.


    "It seems that my attitude made some people uneasy." Fu Xing rubbed his chin and chuckled, still calm and calm.


    Joshua would have to admire him. Now that the royal infighting has be fierce, Fu Xing is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "The Minister of Military Affairs has taken refuge in Princess Teresa, while the Marshal supports the second prince. The position between the two has be public. The contradictions are also increasing day by day. The Minister of Military Affairs and the Marshal are alone and alone. I want to win you over."


    Everyone knows that Fuxing''s Eighth Fleetmander is far more important than othermanders.


    Joshua can''tpare, after all, his old man is still alive, and he is not the Duke of Roman Rhodes.


    Fuxing is different. If he supports it, he will not only have an entire space fleet as backing, but also an Immoles gxy.


    All the heirs of the royal family have already started their activities, eager to win him over. No matter what method is used, as long as it can be sessful, even if it cannot be sessful, it cannot be cheaper than otherpetitors.


    Now Fuxing is calmly handling military affairs in Capital Star, but both military and political circles surround him, creating a huge vortex.


    If you are not careful, you will be wiped out.


    For Fuxing, it is also dangerous.


    Originally, the outside world had unanimously agreed that Fuxing and Princess Teresa were allied. Once the two married, they would form an unbreakable alliance, but who knew that Major General Fuxing would suddenly announce their marriage.


    The bride is not Princess Teresa.


    It''s hard not to think about it.


    "What on earth are you thinking? If you don''t express your opinion, it is inconvenient for the officers under yourmand and the nobles under your fiefdom to express their opinions. There is no way to dy this matter. My old man asked me to test your words gone."


    It seems that the outside world is really anxious.


    "Didn''t the second princee back after visiting and studying abroad? Let''s talk about it when wee back! How can the protagonist be absent from such an important matter."


    Fuxing brought the topic back in a few words.


    The meeting started, and the content of the discussion was exactly the same as what the two of them said, and everyone knew it well. The Minister of Military Affairs came forward in person. Everyone thought that this time they would be able to force Major General Fu Xing to express his opinion, but they didn''t expect Fu Xing to find a loophole.


    Hundred secrets and one sparse is the theme of today''s meeting.


    Sent a fleet to garrison the fierce battle with the Freedom Federation. No one expected that Fuxing would propose that the Eighth Fleet go there.


    However, the Minister of Military Affairs has no way to refuse this proposal.


    Because Fuxing has experience in fighting the Freedom Federation!


    The Laniakea supergxy system and the asteroid meteorite belt that are now included in the territory of the Gctic Empire are all under themand of Fuxing, fighting all the way back from the Freedom Federation. The location of this zone isplex and special, and it is extremely important.


    Ownership can be regarded as a historical issue, which used to belong to the Gctic Empire.


    More than five hundred years ago, the Freedom Federation took advantage of the change of imperial power in the Gctic Empire.


    The subsequent imperial soldiers all wanted to recapture this ce, but they never found a suitable opportunity, or they didn''t seize the opportunity when it came.


    But Fu Xing did it. He was also famous throughout the stars for his battle in the fierce battle of Laniakea, and he was promoted to the most recent major general by virtue of his impable military exploits.

 Chapter 122: kill three birds with one stone

    Chapter 122 Kill three birds with one stone


    Now that the Freedom Federation is arrogant, it is natural that the Eighth Fleet will work best.


    There is no need to start a fight, as long as the news reaches Laniakea, all the forces that are about to move can be deterred.


    Fuxing can also take this opportunity to temporarily get rid of the increasingly fierce royal infighting in Capital Star.


    There are also military exploits in suppressing chaos.


    Kill three birds with one stone.


    Many high-ranking generals secretly scolded the Fuxing little fox in their hearts. He is the youngest next year, but he behaves unusually old-fashioned, not like a young man at all.


    Too calm.


    Thinking about the little **** in my own family, I wish I could open a trumpet again, follow Fuxing as an example, and retrain.


    "By the way, since the Eighth Fleet is going to Laniakea, Admiral Fuxing, why not **** the freshmen from the three major military academies to the transfer station B2, what do you think?"


    "no problem."


    Fuxing agreed very simply, and won the approval of all the seniors.


    The Minister of Military Affairs couldn''t help being surprised.


    He thought that Fuxing would refuse without hesitation. After all, no space fleetmander would be willing to do the job of escorting new students.


    If it spreads out, countless people will be stunned.


    But Fuxing agreed, leaving the Minister of Military Affairs without even a chance to make a fuss about it.


    "It''s still reassuring to support the stars to do things. I don''t feel relieved to hand over the future stars of these empires to others."


    "Hahaha... If those little brats know that freshmen have the opportunity to board the Eighth Fleet as soon as they enter school, they will probably be jealous to death."


    "Indeed, the freshmen this year are very lucky."


    After all, many military students have no chance to board the regr space fleet until they retire.


    Not to mention the prestigious Eighth Fleet.


    Only Joshua showed a thoughtful expression, and he was quite surprised by his friend''s agreement. He had a hunch that there must be a reason, but he couldn''t think of it for a while.


    ***


    The door of the confinement room opened, and Lance stood expressionlessly at the door wearing a handsome military school uniform. Those ice blue eyes were staring at Lin Fu inside without blinking.


    "Eh? The door is open."


    Lin Fu was leaning against the wall doing handstands boredly, seriously recalling the feeling of entering the martial arts in her mind, and wanted to regain it.


    The sudden bright light made her close her eyes subconsciously.


    It took a long time to open it, and from a backward perspective, I could see Lance''s face that others would always owe him money.


    It''s him again.


    Lin Fu is extremely jealous when meeting her enemies.


    There was a "gudong".


    She does a backflip and jumps.


    Patted the non-existent dust in his hands, and looked at Lance angrily, "What do you want to do again? I was so embarrassedst time, isn''t it enough?"


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but want to hack this **** to death.


    Lance pursed his lips, as if he wanted to say something.


    But after a long pause, he still didn''t say anything, but said coldly: "You can go."


    "Huh? Did I hear you right?"


    Her behavior this time was much more thanst time, and she was ready to be locked up for a month.


    It''s been less than an hour since you came in, and you can go out?


    Are the guards so easy to talk to?


    When he first came in, Major Mortz from the security department was furious, as if he wanted to make her look good!


    The corner of Lance''s mouth twitched indiscernibly, as if he had used a lot of strength, he said: "The school will give you special treatment in view of your brave behavior. Okay, you can go, don''t be an eyesore here."


    "Brave in righteousness?" Lin Fu thought she had heard wrong.

 Chapter 123: a big man

    Chapter 123 A person with great background


    If she still doesn''t know about Elbert''s tradition of no integrity and no bottom line, maybe she really believes it.


    But after figuring it out, she didn''t believe that there would still be such a beautiful quality as bravery in the Elbert school.


    When you see a fight in school, you will only apud, orin that the fight is not exciting enough.


    But absolutely no act of righteousness.


    I have fully seen it from Xu Jinn.


    Lance also thought he was joking, but it was the truth.


    Issued personally by the principal''s office.


    "Don''t dawdle, if you don''t leave, you will be locked up for a full month." Lance urged impatiently.


    "knew."


    It¡¯s best to go out, it¡¯s better than being locked up for a month and missing training.


    Lin Fu walked out with numb legs, waved his hands and left gracefully.


    After Lin Fu left, Gary came out without anyone noticing, and asked curiously, "Why didn''t you exin to her? What happenedst time was a misunderstanding, and you didn''t mean it?"


    "Since someone has already vented her anger, why should I exin?"


    Lance asked angrily.


    "Vent? When will you vent? Who can find you?" Gary looked curious.


    "Hmph!" Lance sneered, and said meaningfully: "A person with a great background."


    ****


    Lin Fu took the public speed bus on campus to answer dormitory No. 2277. From a distance, she could see packages piled up next to an unknown exit in the yard.


    After taking a closer look, I realized that this thing was actually specially used for receiving couriers in the interster era.


    Really convenient!


    I don¡¯t know how the merchants on the starwork are transmitted.


    I didn¡¯t pay attention when I bought it, but after looking at it now, I realized that I bought too many boxes. Lin Fu moved it back and forth more than a dozen times before finishing it.


    Women''s shopping desire will never be extinguished in any era.


    After moving all the packages to the living room, Lin Fu didn''t let the robot unpack them. Instead, she sat on the ground and unpacked the packages herself, making the hardworking housekeeping robot look around anxiously.


    It seems to be wondering if the master is out of his mind.


    Originally, in order to train students¡¯ hands-on ability and cultivate a hard life style, the military academy locked many functions of the housekeeping robots in the dormitory.


    This is already distressing the robot.


    I heard that some robots suffer from depression because of this.


    Now even things that I can do, such as unpacking, are deprived.


    The poor little robot, huddled in a corner, hugged his knees with his hands, very mncholy.


    But Lin Fu was very happy.


    She regained the joy of unpacking express delivery in her previous life.


    "Wow! Is this the unique berry in the interster era? I heard that itbines the nutrition and delicacy of all berries. It''s super delicious." Lin Fu hadn''t eaten it yet, and saw that the berries were the size of oranges, and they were bright red in color. Such as jade, delicious and attractive fruit.


    She couldn''t wait to take a bite, it was so delicious that people couldn''t stop.


    "tasty."


    In addition to various snacks and raw materials for making cakes, she also saw a lot of beautiful clothes, so she bought them at a reasonable price.


    are all hand-beaded embroidery, all using very precious gemstones in previous lives.


    However, in the interster era, these gems are worthless. On somes, they can be picked up everywhere.


    In the military academy, there was no chance to wear her own clothes. Lin Fu didn''t dislike the school uniforms.


    Ke Linfu couldn''t help but chop up her hands when she saw the beautiful clothes and essories.


    "What a crime!"

 Chapter 124: importance of art

    Chapter 124 The Importance of Art


    Sighed, Lin Fu started busy making cakes ording to her memory.


    Make tiramisu first, and make more of this one.


    She bought a lot of raw materials, some of which she had never seen before, and some of which weremon in the Earth era.


    She doesn¡¯t care anymore, anyway, she thinks of what to do, if she can do it, she can do more, if she can¡¯t, she can try it, and she is not afraid of failure.


    Lin Fu learned how to bake in her previous life, and she used it to pass the time when she was idle and bored. Her body is not suitable for strenuous exercise, let alone drinking, clubbing, or dancing. I can only learn some quiet hobbies to pass the time.


    Such as baking, painting, handicrafts and so on.


    ****


    While Lin Fu was busy enjoying herself, Xu Jinn finally woke up after being treated in the medical department. The bruises and wounds on her body were still there, but her internal organs were bleeding and her fractures had been repaired urgently.


    There is no serious problem, and I can''t do strenuous exercise yet, and I need to cultivate well.


    The teachers, instructors, and her captain of the Flight Academy came to see her specially. They waited until they were sure that Xu Jinn was fine before rest assured. Before leaving, the instructor sighed with relief: "Xu Jinn, you are very lucky to have a friend who is willing to stand up for you."


    "take care of it."


    "Let''s go first, you have a good rest."


    "Contact me at any time if you have something to do, don''t carry it alone in the future."


    Regarding what happened to Xu Jinn this time, everyone in the Flight Academy was very annoyed, and they didn''t even give the teachers in the Art Academy a good look.


    Xia Youyou lost a toe, and the teacher from the Academy of Art came to the door angrily. The Marine War Academy, who went first, was dismissed by Song Zheng and left.


    The angry teacher of the art college said on the spot, "Song Zheng is ruthless, let''s wait and see. I will see if you want our students to serve as the atmosphere group for you when your Marine War Collegepetes."


    This is another benefit of establishing an art department in each military academy. Students of the art department will prepare colorful programs for variouspetitions and festivals to mediate the atmosphere.


    Thepetition is even more intense.


    Especially in an important event like the freshman contest that is of national concern, several lists and awards will be voted by the public, allowing many freshmen to shine.


    So how to attract the public when the strength is equal? What about increasing favorability?


    Let the public vote for you?


    There is a lot of knowledge here. In addition to their own charm, the performance of art students is very important.


    So whenever this happens, the value of the art major, which is usually the least noticed, will double, and the outstanding and popr students will be snapped up.


    Song Zheng finally reacted and cursed secretly.


    But everyone has already beaten it, and it''s toote.


    Forget it, if you don¡¯t have it, you don¡¯t have it. Song Zhengpletely gave up treatment, and he doesn¡¯t care about the favorability.


    If you can win, everything is a good book.


    If you lose, you lose everything. Who cares about the amateur selection.


    It is best not to be remembered by the public, so as to save embarrassment.


    **


    The teacher of the Art Academy got frustrated with Song Zheng, endured the anger, and found the Flying Academy again.


    Flying Academy is also one of the top battle orders, but Usual Flight Academy has a much better reputation than that ofnd warfare, and it is also more low-key and reliable.


    Definitely not like Song Zheng.


    But unexpectedly, the result was even worse.


    The dean of the Flying Academy personally led people to beat up the teachers of the Art Academy, attracting countless teachers and instructors toe out to watch the fun.


    The news was directly reposted from Xiaonei to the official website of the military department. Fortunately, due to confidentiality regtions, it was not reposted to Xingwang.


    Otherwise the whole empire will know.

 Chapter 125: Flying Academy beats art major

    Chapter 125 Flying Academy beats art major


    This kind of strange thing for other military academies or gxies may be passed on to the Democratic League and the Freedom Federation.


    In short, it was a wonderful event.


    Because of the martial arts parade between the two academies, more and more teachers participated, which stunned the people of the First Military Academy and the Royal Starfleet Academy.


    ¡¾Madden! Elbert''s two professional colleges staged a fight. ¡¿


    ¡¾The Flying Academy, which is ranked in the battle order, majored in art majors. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is crushing! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾A murder caused by a toe. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s her, it''s her again. ¡¿


    ¡¾Elbert haspletely given up his martial arts since he abolished it. Please prepare for the military academies of other gxies who are willing topete. Thepetition will be fierce. ¡¿


    All kinds of messy headlines filled the official website of the military department, making the people in the military information department dumbfounded.


    Some senior military officers who graduated from Elbert were worried, and in a hurry, some even sent the information to Xia Zeming.


    "Hello, Admiral Xia Zeming, have you read the news about our school?"


    Of course Xia Zeming watched it. Not only did he watch it, but he also watched the live broadcast of the high-definition Sky Eye and gave him a high degree of criticism.


    The fight was not exciting at all.


    Not as good as a freshman in No. 003 cafeteria.


    The waving movement of others, the high-energy light de brought up, is unique, so cool that I have no friends.


    But of course Xia Zeming couldn''t tell the truth, he wanted to protect the image of the principal.


    "Didn''t read it, what''s the matter? What''s the news?" Xia Zeming asked pretending to know.


    The other party froze obviously, "It was the teachers and instructors of the art major who fought with the flight academy."


    "Isn''t this looking for a fight? Art majors are so motivated?" Xia Zeming pped the table, "If the Flight Academy dares to lose, I will ask them to collectively teach singing and performance in the future."


    "..."


    The silence over there was longer this time.


    "Your Excellency, General, many people in other military academies and military departments are watching the joke. Do you think... do you need to deal with it?"


    They are also very bitter in their hearts. You people are in school all day, and no one else has a chance tough at you.


    But these graduates have a hard time.


    Xia Zeming''s expression was a little serious, and he said slowly: "I know your concerns, but I will not intervene forcefully. Because this has always been Albert''s tradition, what is a fight between two majors? It happens from time to time, it¡¯s a regr urrence for us.¡±


    "It''s just because we are not as strong as before, so some people make fun of it. But in the past, those people would only envy us and worship us."


    "It''s wrong to be weak."


    "Fighting is not."


    "Disputes are not the real reason to beughed at."


    Xia Zeming''s words became louder and louder, and the other party fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, the other party said with emotion: "Principal, you are right, you have been taught."


    "Don''t worry! We will win honor for you in my freshmanpetition this year." Xia Zeming is like a generous elder, without the airs of aristocrats at all, giving confidence to his students.


    He was indeed prepared.


    "I know, thank you."


    The two chatted with each other for a few more words before ending the call, but just after the call ended, the passionate man who was encouraged was stunned when he read the news headlines on the official website.


    There is a feeling of being cheated.


    ¡¾Marine War College joined the war, Dean Song Zheng said that he would uphold the principle of fairness and fairness to stop this farce. ¡¿


    The apanying picture is a photo of art teachers with bruised noses and swollen faces, supporting each other.


    and the mechs they were forced to dispatch.

 Chapter 126: there must be something here

    Chapter 126 There must be something going on here


    Xia Zeming also saw it. Not only was he not angry, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    The days of my student days emerged in my mind. At that time, Albert''s general fights could not be posted on the school intr at all. Only group fights in battle sequences could barely win a small section.


    I really miss it!


    ***


    On the top floor of the office building of the Military Command Department, Dean Fu Yunzhe listened to his subordinates'' report with great interest while watching the live broadcast.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Fu Yunzhe rubbed his chin, and analyzed thoughtfully: "The Flying Academy and the art major have no grievances, and the freshmanpetition is about toe. How could they suddenly fight with the art major? It doesn''t make sense!"


    "They are not that **** Song Zheng."


    "Perhaps, it was the art major that provoked the flight academy and took the initiative to provoke this battle." The subordinate said tentatively.


    "impossible."


    Fu Yunzhe knows the habits of the art majors too well, it is true that they are noble, but it is absolutely impossible to say that they dare to provoke the people in the battle sequence.


    Who doesn''t know that the most unoffensive majors in the military academy arend warfare, flight, militarymand and logistics.


    These four majors.


    "There must be something going on here."


    The subordinate remembered the fuse of this incident, and tentatively said: "Maybe it has something to do with this seriously injured student in the flight academy." He called up Xu Jinn''s information and her entrance test.


    Excellent talent made Fu Yunzhe shine.


    "This student named Xu Jinn was led by Xia Youyou from the Art Department and was seriously injured. In the end, Lin Fu from the Marine War College stepped forward and rescued him." The subordinate said in a strange tone at the end , and took a special look at Fu Yunzhe.


    "That''s her."


    Fu Yunzhe pped the table excitedly, "This student must be very talented in flying, even better than herself in manipting airships and fighter nes. She must be the secret weapon of the flying academy, and she must prepare for the freshmanpetition. Blockbuster."


    The subordinates showed a sudden look.


    "It''s no wonder that the flight school jumped the wall in a hurry. The art major deserves it. It almost ruined his sweetheart. Who do you beat you?" Fu Yunzhe sneered, "Wait, I see you still have something to say just now?"


    "That''s how it is. The student who saved Xu Jinn was Lin Fu, and Lin Fu abolished a toe of the art student on the spot. I heard that the toe of the toe was turned into scum. It cannot be continued, so it can only be retrained."


    Lin Fu and the others have been inmand for a long time.


    The dean didn''t **** Song Zheng, and the anger in his heart still hasn''t subsided!


    "That''s interesting!" Fu Yunzhe pped the table, excited, "As expected, he is the person I value. He has blood and courage, and he is a good seed."


    The subordinate secretly rolled his eyes.


    I thought to myself, no matter how good a seedling is, he is still someone fromnd warfare. Although the second year can choose an extra major, it is different after all.


    "Where is Mrs. Lin? Have you been arrested?" He had to help out.


    The subordinate showed an indescribable expression, "I''m fine, and I got amendation for being brave."


    Rao is Fu Yunzhe who has seen countless storms and waves, and his scalp is numb when he hears the words "be brave for what is right".


    "There is someone behind it!" Fu Yunzhe felt his pulse very urately.


    "Song Zheng should havee forward."


    "Impossible." Fu Yunzhe waved his hands resolutely, "Song Zheng is a bastard, not stupid, how stupid does he have to be to lose his face, and give him the name of being brave?"


    The subordinate suddenly thought of something, and his eyes shrank violently because of shock.

 Chapter 127: we also go to help

    Chapter 127 We also go to help the scene


    "Dean, will all the Duchesses of your Fu family join the army?"


    "Yes, although high achievements are not required, you must have military experience, otherwise you will not be able to manage a huge fiefdom."


    Although Fu Yunzhe is only a branch of the Fu family, he is very clear about the tradition of the Fu family, and their rtionship with the main family is not far away, and they are very close.


    This also depends on Fu''s good family education, and it has something to do with the countless hardships that Fu''s family has put in during the great development of StarCraft.


    Men from the Fu family seldom fight among themselves. Those who are capable always look outside. The universe is so big and there are so many secrets.


    "Didn''t Major General Fu Xing announce his marriage? The wife''s status is precious and must be kept secret. But do you think the wife is still studying? Like a military academy?" The subordinate analyzed cautiously.


    Fu Yunzhe was startled, but he still didn''t dare to speak out the spection in his mind.


    "It''s very possible that Madam is still studying, but the possibility of being admitted to our Albert is too small." Fu Yunzhe shook his head and denied: "If you want to go, you should go to the First Military Command Academy, or the Royal Star Academy. Naval Academy."


    "That''s not necessarily true." The subordinate became more and more sure of this guess, "Don''t forget, on thest day of school registration, Major General Fu Xing came in person. Maybe he sent his wife to school."


    Fu Yunzhe shook his head andughed, "I know you are suspicious of Lin Fu, but believe me it is absolutely impossible. I have seen Lin Fu before, and this little girl does not show the arrogance of aristocrats at all. And what she did after she entered school, you are not sure." Look, how does it look like the major general''s wife?"


    "makes sense."


    The subordinates also felt that they were thinking too much.


    "The people behind Lin Fu say it''s Fu Xing. I think Merwin is more likely. This kid has never been nice to any girl before. He can personally recruit Lin Fu into his team. On the one hand, it is true. Lin Fu has great potential, and on the other hand, he has a different view of Lin Fu."


    The subordinate nodded affirmatively, but he still felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it after thinking about it carefully.


    "If you want to know who the wife of Major General Fuxing is, don''t worry. Major General Fuxing will definitely hold a family banquet at thetest during the new year. At that time, his wife will definitely meet the family members formally."


    Those of their offshoots must have seen it with their own eyes.


    So Fu Yunzhe is not in a hurry.


    Thinking of all kinds of negative rumors and nders about Fu''s mistress on Xingwang, Fu Yunzhe can understand why his wife''s identity has been kept secret.


    "Hey, the old boy Song Zheng went anyway."


    Fu Yunzhe watched Song Zheng and several subordinates appear on the screen under the guise of persuading him to make peace, but in fact, he was behind the scenes and ruthlessly tricked the teacher of the art major.


    His attack is more ruthless than that of the flight academy.


    Several of them were resisted by the first aid robot on the spot.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    In terms of shamelessness, it has to be and war.


    "What did the art major do? How did you offend two battle sequences at the same time?"


    Fu Yunzhe didn''t care about this, his eyes lit up, and he stood up abruptly, "Since Song Zheng''s **** doesn''t want any face, I can''t let him be arrogant alone, let''s go, let''s help the scene."


    "Who are we helping?" the subordinate asked subconsciously.


    "No one will help."


    "Then we..."


    "We only fight Song Zheng."

 Chapter 128: I wanted to beat up Song Zheng a long time ago.

    Chapter 128 I wanted to beat up Song Zheng a long time ago


    Fu Yunzhe had the same idea as Song Zheng''s, and it was all public revenge.


    Song Zheng saw the battle between the art major and the flight academy, his hands were itchy, and he thought that the art major would never help him anyway, so he might as well take the opportunity to vent his anger.


    Besides, if Elbert fights without their Marine War Academy, there will be no ce to put his face when the news spreads.


    Never fight, they are always in charge.


    This title must not be transferred to other majors.


    So Song Zheng took the people there.


    Fu Yunzhe has the same idea. He is still angry that Song Zheng took away Lin Fu, who is obviously more suitable for theirmand system, and dares to be arrogant in front of him.


    He wanted to beat up Song Zheng a long time ago.


    Besides, such a big "event"nd battle and flight participated.


    Without theirmand, that would not work.


    He can''t even be inferior to an art major.


    Going out to a party, talking about what happened today, someone asked: "Why didn''t you see yourmand department?"


    How did he answer?


    I can''t afford to lose this person.


    When it came to the principal, it was hard to exin.


    So they pulled one by one, and the other was unhappy with each other. In less than an hour, more and more academies participated in the battle. For example, the information major, which has always been closely rted to the art major, graduates of these two majors also deal with the most after work.


    Information majors naturally need to help out.


    In short, it bes a melee at the highest level, which has opened the eyes of countless people and amazed them.


    Fortunately, the heads of the various majors maintained their sense and sense of proportion, and resolutely did not allow students to participate in the battle, so that the battle did notpletely lose control.


    But the scene is not pretty.


    Because the students didn''t participate in the battle, they watched and apuded.


    Teachers fight in groups, and students act as cheerleaders. This kind of scene has really not happened in a long, long time.


    It used to happen a lot when Albert was still called "The Beast".


    ***


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Jinn watched Ye Fei turn on her optical brain, and stared at herself for a long time with aplicated expression, but she didn''t speak, and the more she looked, the weirder her expression became.


    "What happened? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xu Jinn was seen in a panic.


    "Oh!" Ye Fei sighed, eyes full of envy and said: "To be honest, the person I most envied before was a woman who could marry Major General Fu Xing, and now you are the second."


    Xu Jinn smiled helplessly, andughed at herself: "What am I envious of? Envy that I was almost beaten to death, and did you get hurt?"


    "You just woke up and don''t know anything."


    The calm Ye Fei tried to maintain could no longer be maintained, and he jumped up violently, his cheeks flushed with excitement, and he danced.


    Xu Jinn was taken aback.


    "Do you know what happened when you passed out? I promise, after you read it, you will be moved to tears." Ye Fei held his cheeks in both hands, more excited than Xu Jinn who was the person involved.


    "Then show me." Xu Jinn said speechlessly.


    "Oh oh oh, you can see it when you open the Xiaonei website."


    Xu Jinn didn''t talk to her, but when she finished watching the video, she fell into a long silence with a solemn expression, which made Ye Fei confused.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you not only not moved, but also look heavy?"


    Xu Jinn closed her eyes and sighed, "I''m going to sell myself to Lin Fu in the future."


    Ye Fei also knew that Xu Jinn never owed others favors, but this time she owed such a big favor to Lin Fu. With her character, she must repay her with all her heart.

 Chapter 129: Lin Fu is capable

    Chapter 129 Lin Fu can deal with this person


    "Actually, you''re overthinking it. I don''t think Lin Fu has any intention of paying you back. She''s already upset with Xia Youyou." Ye Fei defended his friend.


    "It''s precisely because she doesn''t ask me to reciprocate that I should remember it all the more. And you have also seen her attitude towards He Shu. From this, you can see that Lin Fu is not a bad person who meddles in other people''s business."


    Now Ye Fei has nothing to say.


    Because it is.


    After Lin Fu rescued Xu Jinn, Xia Youyou wanted to use He Shu to deal with Lin Fu, but Lin Fu''s attitude waspletely different from her attitude towards Xu Jinn.


    Blind people can see it.


    Ye Fei thought about it, pped his hands pretending to be rxed, and encouraged him: "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with working for others in the future, and today''s incident also proves that Lin Fu can get along with her and is a good friend worth entrusting. I I''m going to envy you, friends are mutual, if you don''t care about it for you today, you won''t suffer if you live and die for her."


    I have to say that what Ye Fei said makes sense.


    Xu Jinn couldn''t helpughing too.


    "I''m not unhappy, I''m actually very happy. Just now, I just didn''t expect it for a while, I was so surprised." Xu Jinn, who had always been calm and self-sufficient, suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but Ye Fei was a good friend she had known since childhood, so there was nothing bad to say.


    "Although I have a good impression of Lin Fu, she is very special, not even as good as He Shu..." Speaking of He Shu, Xu Jinn''s voice lowered unconsciously.


    Ye Fei also had ming eyes.


    "Hmph! I told you not to associate with He Shu, but you still don''t believe me, now you can see who can get along at the critical moment?" Ye Fei cursed with hatred: "You usually have a cold face He looks more sober than anyone else, why is he always soft-hearted when ites to He Shu''s affairs?"


    "She is indeed very poor, and I can''t me her."


    Xu Jinn knew the situation of He Shu''s family after all, and all she knew would have such a personality, which was also influenced by the family.


    Although He Shu has a good family background, her status in the family is actually very low and embarrassing.


    It''s not because she is an illegitimate daughter, on the contrary, she is the eldest daughter. But her mother died early, and her father remarried the daughter of a business partner and married someone. There are several younger brothers and sisters, plus the father''s illegitimate children, there are even more illegitimate daughters.


    Such arge family is not a fuel-efficientmp.


    He Shu''s life is even more difficult.


    If it wasn''t because He Shu and Xu Jinn became friends, she used Ye Fei''s guise to gain a certain status in the family, and she wouldn''t even have the chance toe to Capital Star to study at the military academy.


    Don''t look at Xu Jinn and Ye Fei are penniless in Capital Star.


    But in their hometown, both of them are well-known, and they are the most promising young talents.


    This is also the reason why in thest quarrel, Ye Fei would say that when He Shu made a new friend who was more powerful, Xu Jinn would abdicate and give way to the virtuous.


    "Anyway, you have to listen to me this time, don''t be soft-hearted..." Ye Fei was still chattering about He Shu, talking about Lin Fu, and immediately changed his appearance, turning into a little girl in seconds .


    Covering her face with both hands, she said eagerly: "Xu Jinn, you must introduce Lin Fu to me formally. I want to make friends with her, and I want to hug her thighs. Tell me, when are you going to introduce us?"


    "Don''t you already know each other?"


    "That doesn''t count. I don''t have a formal acquaintance, and Lin Fu doesn''t have a deep impression on me. When dealing with important people, you have to choose a formal asion."


    Ye Fei approached a little closer, and asked enthusiastically: "You said I am treating you, how about inviting her to Wushan Flower City for a while?"


    It is impossible to express her love without throwing a lot of coins.


    Well, that¡¯s all for now, the next update will be tomorrow morning!


    It will be more and more exciting in the future, thank you for your support, good night.

 Chapter 130: Congratulations, youre on fire too

    Chapter 130 Congrattions, you are also popr


    Xu Jinn looked at her with the eyes of a fool, "In order to express your formality, invite someone to go whoring together?"


    "Isn''t the three major friendships in life one of them?" Ye Fei said confidently.


    "Besides, it doesn''t cost much to eat and go shopping. It takes too long to travel, and we don''t have time to go out now. Only by going to Wushan Flower City can I feel distressed. Only when I feel distressed can I express my love. Sincerely."


    Xu Jinn was speechless, but she also knew Ye Fei''s character, and knew that she would be annoyed to death if she didn''t agree, so she nodded in agreement.


    expressed willingness to give it a try, but it is not certain whether Lin Fu will agree.


    "Um?"


    While the two were talking, Xu Jinn''s optical brain was always on. She didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now she saw the news of the college battle, and she was stunned.


    Ye Fei noticed, and smiled gloatingly, "Congrattions, you are also popr, and you have been awarded the title of beauty and misfortune. It is said that in the ancient earth period, only peerless beauties could get such an honor."


    Xu Jinn didn''t mean to be joking at all, "Is no one stopping it?"


    "Who dares to stop it? It would be good if you don''t roll up your sleeves and join the battle." Seeing her ugly face, Ye Feiforted: "Don''t worry, I have already checked, and fighting between teachers is also very serious for Elbert. It''s normal, don''t worry."


    Xu Jinn was stunned, and then said after a while: "Whenever I feel that school is enough to let myself go, but it can always break through the bottom line of people."


    "Don''t you like this kind of school?" Ye Fei asked cheerfully.


    Xu Jinn hesitated for a moment, it was hard to say three words that she didn''t like. But he was still worried, and contacted his teacher, who knew that the serious and rigid teacher had no time to talk to her at all. He told her to take a good rest, he was very busy, so he ended the call when he didn''t have time.


    But through the noise around, you can know what the teacher is "busy".


    Xu Jinn was speechless for a while.


    "By the way, how is Lin Fu? Has she been imprisoned in the confinement room again?"


    It''s a pity that Ye Fei doesn''t know either, she has been staying here all the time, and there is no optical brain signal from Lin Fu.


    Xu Jinn did, and was about to contact her, when the door of the ward was pushed open silently, and a middle-aged woman with a gloomy face walked in with no expression on her face.


    Looking arrogantly at Xu Jinn on the hospital bed, the gloomy hatred in those eyes sent chills down the spine.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fei stood in front of him protectively.


    "Don''t be afraid." The middle-aged woman said slowly, with a sneer on her dark red lipstick, "I won''t do anything to you, let alone this is a military academy, you are students, who can treat you how is it!"


    He said this, but it sounded very ufortable.


    Xu Jinn calmly pushed Ye Fei away who was standing in front of her, looked at the middle-aged woman without fear, and asked calmly, "Are you Xia Youyou''s mother? She ispletely useless, so the people behind finally endured it." Can''t stop?"


    The middle-aged woman deliberately maintains a high profile, and her psychological advantages are gone.


    Xu Jinn''s sensitivity and boldness exceeded her expectations.


    The face of the middle-aged woman twisted in an instant, but fortunately she was much deeper than Xia Youyou''s city mansion, so she calmed down quickly and said calmly, "What do I care about with a child who has never been beaten by wind and spring rain? The days are long."


    "Hope you all thrive."

 Chapter 131: why dont you show me

    Chapter 131 Why don''t you show me


    After the middle-aged woman finished speaking, she left quietly. She didn''te here on purpose to trouble Xu Jinn. After her daughter suffered such a big grievance, she lost face and didn''t have the mood to go to school for the time being. She had to take a vacation and wait for her to recover before returning.


    She was just curious, who could make Youyou fall so badly,


    The ward fell into silence, Xu Jinn narrowed her eyes slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ****


    Lin Fu was overwhelmed by the kitchen utensils of the interster era. Even she, who doesn''t like to do housework, is about to fall in love with cooking. There are all kinds of kitchen supplies, robots, and small electrical appliances. It took her half an hour to get familiar with these things.


    The rest is easy.


    All kinds of cakes are handy, except for the tiramisu, which took a lot of thought, the rest are made casually.


    As for whether it tastes good or not, she doesn''t care.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t eat it by myself.


    Once done, she started making contacts.


    The first person is of course Fu Xing.


    The optical brain was connected, and Lin Fu used video here, but he didn¡¯t expect that Fuxing¡¯s side was not, and he couldn¡¯t see anyone at all.


    It''s so unfair.


    She deliberately used the excuse of delivering food to see him!


    Actually didn''t show it.


    "What are you doing?" There was a little dissatisfaction in Lin Fu''s tone, "Why didn''t you show me?"


    Opposite, there was a moment of silence.


    Afterwards came Fuxing''s unique cool and pleasant voice, "Are you released?"


    "Ah... You, you know everything?" Lin Fu immediately felt guilty, and dared to feel dissatisfied there. There is quite a kind ofrge-scale social death scene where a thief climbed over the wall and was caught by the owner on the spot.


    Fuxing leaned on thefortable seat of the flying car, watching the colorful expressions on the face of his little wife on the screen, his thin lips involuntarily evoked a slight smile.


    "It''s hard not to know."


    Fu Xing quickly restrained his emotions, yed with the small ball in his hand, and joked: "After all, your brave deeds are also honorable for my face."


    Lin Fu was not only not angry when she heard the words, but was surprised and delighted.


    "So it''s you." She was very happy, "Fu Xing, you are too kind, what should I do, I''m so touched, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been tricked by that **** Lance again this time."


    She was still thinking about who came up with such a genius reason just now, but she didn''t dare to think that it was Fu Xing.


    Because Fuxing gave her the feeling that she is not a reckless person.


    But now that I know it, it''s not at all abrupt.


    Because there is no one else except Fuxinghui who will help me.


    "Fu Xing, you are so kind, how can I repay you?"


    "Ahem..." Fu Xing coughed ufortably, and said in distaste: "Don''t forget your identity, as your man, I should do these things to fulfill my responsibilities."


    Lin Fu immediately lost her temper, if she couldn''t see him, she would have to give him a hard look.


    "Hmph!" Lin Fu snorted coldly, "Understood, Your Excellency the Major General."


    Sure enough, I was thinking too much.


    At the same time, I don¡¯t forget to mutter in my heart how powerful the purple wish lottery is. Fuxing does so much, it¡¯s all based on this!


    "Then I won''t bother you, see you next time."


    Lin Fu ended the call in a dispirited manner.


    In the flying car, Fuxing''s handsome and charming face was gradually covered with ayer of frost, and the air pressure around his body was extremely low.


    Mengjie and Horace sitting in front didn''t know what happened, but their backs felt chills, and the sense of danger of being destroyed at any moment made them even breathe carefully.

 Chapter 132: you still dont know

    Chapter 132 You don¡¯t know yet


    "Ah! It''s killing me."


    Has been tightly suppressed by Fuxing''s spiritual power cage, Daifuku who can''t find a gap at all, was pleasantly surprised to find that Fuxing''s spiritual power has experienced unprecedented fluctuations.


    Of course it would not let go of this opportunity, and finally found a gap in the mental power fluctuations and broke through.


    "Free atst."


    Dafu jumped out of Fuxing''s palm and cheered excitedly: "Is it your wife just now? Yes? It must be. Fuxing, you have never looked at me with such eyes since you were young. Any girl! Must be."


    Fu Xing suddenly withdrew his emotions, cold ripples appeared in his dark green eyes, "What eyes?"


    "It''s a very special look." Dafu also made a shy expression, "In short, it is a very shy look that makes people look at it, arrogant, domineering, and wants to take it for yourself, hehehe...I didn''t expect Fuxing that you would still There is such a dark side!"


    Fu Xing was startled, and subconsciously touched his face.


    is that so?


    I subconsciously didn¡¯t open the video, is it the same?


    "Fuxing, you have to work hard! Madam is so beautiful, there must be many admirers in the military academy, you must not rx, let the wild men outside take advantage of it..."


    Dafu stopped in time under Fuxing''s cold and sharp eyes.


    Smart will also look at people''s faces.


    But Fuxing is a vengeful one, and it was toote for Daifuku to apologize, and a breeze began to blow around it, re-constructing it into a spiritual cage.


    Poor Daifuku, less than a minute after he came out, he lost his freedom because of his own mouth.


    Meng Jie in the front row turned around with a tangled expression, "Report to themander."


    "exin."


    "Just now my wife sent me a message asking me to go to her dormitory."


    "Huh?" Fuxing''s ending sound was raisedzily, just a simple syble, which gave people great pressure.


    Meng Jie immediately exined: "It''s like this, Madam cooked a cake for you, so let me go and get it when I''m on the way."


    "By the way, let''s go!"


    "yes."


    Horace nced at the artificial sea that was close at hand, and wanted to ask where did he judge the way?


    ***


    In the dormitory, Lin Fu had just finished her work when she received a notice from Anton.


    "There is a good show to watch,e quickly."


    After finishing speaking, he sent a coordinate intimately.


    When Lin Fu arrived ording to the coordinates, she found that it was not the Marine War Academy, but the roof of a teaching building of the Flight Academy. Everyone in the team was there, and they were all looking down.


    And many nearby rooftops are full of people.


    Only the roof of this building, just their team.


    "Lin Fu''s side." Anton beckoned, seeing what she was carrying, his eyes lit up, and he sniffed the air, and was instantly captured by the sweet fragrance.


    "What''s this smell? It''s so sweet!"


    Anton sniffed it carefully, and seemed to be in a better mood.


    "food."


    Lin Fu stepped forward, looked down curiously, and was instantly stunned.


    In the square below, there was a chaotic battle, fierce and wonderful, and they were all in one piece. In it, she saw a majestic Dean Song who was fighting more than a dozen.


    "This is¡­"


    "You don''t know yet." Morton eximed, "Are you living in the ancient earth era? You don''t even know that such a big thing happened."


    "Hey, that''s not right! Didn''t you get taken away by Lance?"


    Ivan asked a bted question.

 Chapter 133: I have two things to tell you

    Chapter 133 has two things to tell you


    It was precisely because he knew that Lin Fu was taken away that he didn''t notify him. It was just that Anton suddenly remembered and notified Lin Fu.


    She really came.


    "That''s right!" Anton himself was btedly aware of it.


    "How did youe out? Can Lance be so kind?"


    Merwen, who had always spoken very little, naturally took the box from Lin Fu''s hand, and casually said, "She was released on the grounds of being brave."


    "Pfft!!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Really? Fake? I''m dying ofughter."


    "Lance must be **** off?"


    Everyoneughed non-stop when they heard the words, but Lin Fu didn''t say much, but watched the chaotic battle below with relish, and at the same time went to the school intr to "make up homework". After understanding the cause and effect, she had toment Albert''s Wonderful.


    "How is it? What mood?" Ivan put his hands on the railing, and said softly, "Do you see anything?"


    "Dean Fu Yunzhe of themand department is very good."


    "I have good eyesight. Being able to fight with the top ten masters in the former military department must have exceeded everyone''s expectations."


    "Also, the teachers should also use this to vent."


    Lin Fu could tell that although the fight was lively, she didn''t take it seriously.


    "Hehehe..." Ivanughed, "It''s all measured."


    Just as he was talking, the crowd in the square below began to disperse, which made Lin Fu, who had arrivedte, still not satisfied.


    "By the way, how is your rtionship with Celia?" Ivan suddenly thought of something and asked tentatively.


    "Celia?" In Lin Fu''s mind, the girl who rushed in front of her aggressively when she came to sign up on the first day, but then left abruptly.


    So he shook his head, "It''s not even acquaintance, let alone a rtionship."


    "Is that really weird?"


    Ivan muttered thoughtfully, "Why would Celiae forward to recruit you in person?"


    "No more, don''t grab it."


    The little fat man''s loud roar interrupted Ivan''s contemtion. He suddenly turned around and found that the cake brought by Lin Fu had already been snatched up by a group of big men.


    Not one piece left.


    Anton has the fastest hand and has the advantage.


    As the well-deserved boss, Mervin monopolizes the only tiramisu.


    Everyone else got their share.


    The little fat man held an empty box and wanted to cry, full of tears, which proved that his team''s second-tost ranking was not groundless.


    Ivan''s face turned dark.


    "You... Promise!" He was so mad.


    "Hersey, give me half."


    "No more." Hersey took his share and ran away in a hurry.


    If it is not delicious and needs to be savored slowly, he will finish it in two or three bites.


    Others saw Hersey go, and immediately scattered.


    In the end, only Mervin stayed, and even the little fat man who hadn¡¯t snatched anything ran away because he was afraid that Lin Fu would challenge him.


    "Mervin." Ivan looked at Mervin.


    Merwen simply handed over his box, and said: "Take it, go back to the dormitory to share."


    The two happened to live in the same dormitory.


    "good."


    Lin Fu was also very happy to see everyone cheering on the cake she made.


    "It just so happens that you are here, and I have two things to tell you."


    Merwen has a serious expression, as he has always been, not noisy, not long-winded, taciturn and straightforward.


    "you say."


    Like an obedient primary school student, Lin Fu leaned obediently on the railing. Out of the corner of her eye, she inadvertently spotted Ivan who was eating tiramisu, and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth.


    "The first one is about Celia and Lance."

 Chapter 134: royal secrets

    Chapter 134 Royal Secrets


    Mervin''s expression wasplicated, "The two of them are heterogeneous among the younger generation of nobles. Many people don''t want to offend, but they don''t dare to get too close. It can be seen that there are people behind you who support you. If that person is a nobleman, Then you have to pay attention."


    "The aristocratic circle is like this. Many times you are more than you, or you are not you. The rtionship is intricate. You and the people behind you are both prosperous and prosperous, and both are lost."


    Lin Fu''s ability toe out so quickly this time confirmed Mervin''s guess.


    He really cared about Lin Fu, so he revealed the news to her.


    Lin Fu half understood what she heard. She knew that her personal behavior would also represent the people behind her in the eyes of others. She knew this.


    But what about Celia and Lance?


    Mervin saw the doubt in her eyes, lit a cigarette for himself, took a puff, and then said slowly: "The reason why Celia and Lance''s position in the aristocratic circle is embarrassing and special is that they have something to do with each other. .¡±


    "who?"


    "The former Princess Freya, have you heard the news about the royal coup ten years ago?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but Sta isn''t sure if it''s true or not."


    "It''s really hard for people to tell the truth from the fake." Mervin sneered mockingly, "Even those of us don''t know the calctions and the exchange of benefits inside. But Celia and Lance and Princess Freya The rtionship is well known to many people.¡±


    "Freya." Lin Fu silently recited the name in her heart, feeling an inexplicable sense of familiarity in her heart.


    It seems that this name once belonged to her.


    But... this is too preposterous.


    A sharp pain began to appear in her mind, she shook her head, stopped thinking deeply, and tried her best to suppress the pain.


    "Princess Freya was once the second in line heir to the royal family, but she has outstanding talent since she was a child. It is said that her physical and mental strength have all reached the 3S level at a young age. This is unique in the entire history of Mecklenburg."


    "She is the most beloved little princess of the royal family, and even once wanted to make her the crown prince directly. And Lance is Princess Freya''s fianc¨¦, and Celia is Princess Freya''spanion. Let''s see their scenery Infinity is the envy of everyone. Because as long as Princess Freya seeds, Celia may be the second female prime minister in the history of the empire."


    Lin Fu''s eyes were calm, but there was a powerful force behind the calm surface.


    "Joseph IV was killed by his own brother in a rebellion, and Princess Freya died naturally, so Celia and Lance were also affected?" Lin Fu asked coldly.


    "The front is right, but the back is wrong."


    Mervyn shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It is said that Princess Freya is not dead, so the positions of Lance and Celia are awkward. If Princess Freya is dead, things will be simpler, and everyone will not have so many scruples."


    Lin Fu suddenly realized.


    "What about the eldest princess? Princess Freya is a little princess, isn''t there another eldest princess Evelyn?"


    "Under the halo of Princess Freya, everyone else will be eclipsed."


    Lin Fu understood.


    "You were right in rejecting Celia''s offerst time, but I have a hunch that Celia will not give up easily." Mervin also had a strange expression as he spoke, as if he was meditating on something abnormal.


    Celia is no longer the little girl she was during the coup. On the contrary, she is a ruthless character in the aristocratic circle.


    Cruel, withdrawn and entric.

 Chapter 135: who did you meet last night

    Chapter 135 Who did you meetst night in the middle of the night


    Celia and Lin Fu, who is optimistic and cheerful, and treats everyone equally, are clearly people from two worlds.


    Actually, she has nothing special about Lin Fu, but Mervin''s intuition is never wrong.


    Lin Fu is different to Celia.


    "I see, thank you, Mervin." She thanked solemnly, these secrets about the royal family cannot be found on the starwork, and Lina''s status is too low to be essible.


    Mervyn''s reminder is important.


    Because she didn''t know what role Fushi yed in it. Although Fuxing has always been responsible to her, her position is actually not stable.


    So she can keep making small mistakes, but she must not make big mistakes about her position.


    "Another thing..." Mervin paused, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fu''s heart moved, "Is it rted to the agility I use?" "


    It''s not that she didn''t notice it, but Fuxing didn''t mention it, so she thought it was verymon, so she didn''t think much about it.


    "Well! It''s good that you know it well. The body technique you used twice in a row is very special. It has never appeared before, and it can be seen that it will greatly improve your strength. Now there are rumors in private that the body technique you used The method can break through the limit of talent."


    "Let you break through to A-level or even higher even though you have only a B-level physique."


    "Bullshit."


    Lin Fu said angrily: "My physique is indeed B-level, and now the promotion to A-level has nothing to do with body skills, but that I have used secret medicine to quench my body."


    Merwen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nced at Lin Fu unexpectedly.


    The secret medicine that can quench the body is only avable in the military department''smodity warehouse, and must be exchanged with points. Only the auction house can asionally appear outside, and the minimum price will not be lower than 10 billion imperial coins.


    Lin Fu also lowered her eyes thoughtfully. She suddenly thought that being in the martial arts state would indeed greatly improve her own strength.


    But she can''t master it proficiently.


    This is not okay.


    During the battle, I will lose my life. If it fails frequently like Duan Yu''s Six Meridians Excalibur, I will kill myself.


    Maybe even hurt yourpanions.


    "I see, thank you for reminding me, I''m going first."


    She has to go back, look up more information, and try to grasp this movement method into her own hands.


    ***


    After the roof here was empty, on a tall building further away, Celia and Lance stood side by side in front of the French windows, watching this side from afar.


    "Why?"


    Lance finally ran out of patience and asked directly.


    "If you don''t say anything else, I''ll leave. I don''t have time to waste here with you." The wless young man with exquisite eyebrows and eyes had a gloomy expression at this time. Those eyes were filled with ice and snow that never melted, and he had never had a good look towards anyone. .


    And Celia beside him is actually simr, their hearts and theirughter are all left behind ten years ago.


    Some people, although alive, have already be walking dead.


    It happens that the two people who have the same opportunity still disagree with each other.


    "Who did you meet at midnightst night?"


    Lance pressed the question again.


    "If you don''t tell me, don''t me me for spreading this matter."


    Yesterday Lance personally caught Celia who came back in the middle of the night. She had just separated from others, and Lance immediately chased after her keenly. Just when he was about to catch the suspicious woman, he was caught by someone who suddenly appeared. rescued.


    Lance knew that Celia''s life was not good these years, and he had been fighting against Princess Teresa.


    He intuitively felt that there was a problem.

 Chapter 136: i wont admit it

    Chapter 136 I will not admit my mistake


    "Then answer me a question first." Celia sneered.


    "exin."


    "How do you feel about Lin Fu?" She suddenly asked, "Do you like her? Are you moved by her? Are you soft-hearted?"


    Lance froze for a moment, and a look of anger appeared on the young man''s perfect face, "Celia, others say you are crazy, but I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that you are really crazy,pletely crazy."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t even pursue what happenedst night, turned around and left.


    "I''ve seen Lin Fu before."


    Celia suddenly shouted.


    "Um?"


    Lance suddenly turned his head and looked at her in disbelief.


    Celia finally showed a sessful sneer, "That''s right, it''s exactly what you thought, I saw Lin Fu''s portrait in Afu''s bedroom, it was drawn by her, it was very precious and kept in a box, I was in a bad mood Hershey likes to take it out and look at it.¡±


    The entire royal family, and only Celia can call the little princess Afu by her nickname.


    This is Freya''s license.


    "That portrait is 80% like Lin Fu''s imagination, I, no, yes, admit it, wrong." At the end, he stopped every word, firmly.


    It was exactly like this that she lost herposure and fled in embarrassment when she first saw Lin Fu.


    After the incident, she was immersed in the past for several days and couldn''t get out.


    Lance also seemed to be struck by lightning, and the boy''s tall and straight back stood like a lone pine in the wind and snow.


    "Afu once told me that the person in the portrait is the real her. I never took it seriously. After all, Afu''s ideas have always been very wild and unconstrained."


    Speaking of this, Celia''s voice twitched, and she trembled uncontrobly.


    "I didn''t expect that the person in the portrait is actually real. Do you know... how I felt when I saw Lin Fu?"


    Celia''s expression gradually became a little more crazy as she spoke, "I don''t know, I''m so confused, I checked Lin Fu''s information, but I couldn''t find it."


    During the coup, they were too young to participate in the inner circle, and they were just pawns being used by others. Many things are only half-knowledgeable, and Celia has never been able to figure out who is the real traitor.


    She hasn''t given up her investigation all these years.


    "Have you told anyone about this?" Lance stared at Celia with gloomy eyes.


    "Hmph!" Celia straightened up, sneered, and sarcastically said, "Do you really think I''m stupid? As long as this matter gets out, Lin Fu will die immediately."


    She was sure that only she knew the secret of the little princess.


    The portraits of Afu back then are very precious portraits, no one has ever said that, and I discovered it by ident because of the close rtionship with mypanion.


    "It''s better if you didn''t tell."


    Lance was about to leave after speaking, but was stopped by Celia again.


    "Aren''t you curious who I went to see?"


    "who?"


    Celia sat slowly on the sofa beside her, fully grasping the initiative, "Unless you cooperate with me, I won''t tell you. No one would be so stupid as to share a secret with someone who has no clear position."


    Lance didn''t leave this time either, and returned to Celia, his aura shrouded his head, and a dangerous aura rushed towards him.


    But Celia was not afraid at all.


    "What''s your position?"


    Celia instantly wanted to lose the prickly hedgehog, and the madness in her eyes slowly disappeared. She lowered her head and said in a trembling voice: "I just want to take revenge, for myself, for Afu. All these years I I have never had a good night''s sleep, as long as I close my eyes, I feel the helplessness of being controlled by others, and the humiliation of being treated as pawns."

 Chapter 137: One warning, two direct shooting down

    Chapter 137 One warning, two direct shooting down


    "Aren''t you the traitor?" Lance retorted, "You can avenge Freya bymitting suicide."


    Celia suddenly looked up, staring straight at Lance.


    But Lance was indifferent, looking back calmly.


    The two of them just stared at each other like this, neither of them was willing to back down, the air pressure around them was extremely low.


    I don''t know how long it took before Celia smiled.


    "Forget it, you doubt me, and I suspect that the traitor is you! It''s pointless to try and test." She pped her hands and stood up simply.


    "The person you metst night was the exiled eldest princess Evelyn, right?"


    Lance''s words made Celia stop suddenly, "You really know, it seems that we both have some secrets in each other''s hands."


    "Each each other."


    The conversation between the two ended badly. It seemed that they did not reach a consensus, but they actually found out something.


    After Lance left, he drove the speeding car of the guards and wandered aimlessly in the school. It wasn''t until a burst ofughter attracted his attention that he realized that he hade to the dormitory area unknowingly.


    In front of you is No. 2277 dormitory vi.


    From here, he could see a busy figure on the roof. He subconsciously wanted to approach, but was blocked by people in regr army uniforms.


    "Sorry, the air ahead is temporarily prohibited, and all flying cars must stop."


    "One warning, two direct shooting down."


    Lance came here by ident, and now he reacts without being entangled, and simply leaves.


    ***


    On the roof of vi No. 2277, Lin Fu stood stupidly, watching the speeding car thatnded directly, without reacting for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the flying car door opened automatically, and the tall and handsome Fu Xing in military uniform came down from above, that he didn''t realize it.


    "What are you doing with these?"


    Fu Xing looked at the messy metal products, with a slight eyebrow.


    "Fuxing, why are you here sote?" Lin Fu, who had just taken a shower and was wearing newly bought pajamas, happily ran to Fuxing, identally tripped over a metal shelf on the ground, and fell forward violently.


    When he saw that he was about to hit the ground on his face, Fu Xing quickly stepped forward and grabbed him.


    Lin Fu showed a sly smile, and threw herself into Fu Xing''s arms naturally.


    A unease shed across the man''s handsome face, and the tips of his ears were quietly stained with a blush.


    "Thank you." Lin Fu threw her petite and soft body into his arms, and the natural fit was unbelievable. "Did you miss me? That''s why you came to see me?"


    she asked with a smile.


    A hint of helplessness and pampering that he didn''t know shed across Fuxing''s eyes, and he really wanted to say no, but looking into her eyes, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Stand still."


    Fortunately, Fu Xing calmed down quickly, and said coldly: "They are already reserve soldiers, why don''t they look like soldiers at all?"


    After finishing speaking, he pressed Lin Fu''s shoulders mercilessly, and personally supervised her to stand in a straight posture.


    Lin Fu cursed secretly in her heart, but there was no trace of discouragement on her face.


    "Where''s Meng Jie? Why didn''t youe?" Lin Fu looked around curiously, but didn''t see Meng Jie following him.


    "He has something to do, I''m here in person." Fu Xing''s slender fingers squeezed Lin Fu''s cheek slightly, not allowing her to go around looking for Meng Jie. But when he touched Lin Fu''s delicate skin with calloused fingers as white as jade, both of them were stunned at the same time.


    An inexplicable electric current surged from between the skins of the two of them touching each other, causing waves of inexplicable excitement and numbness.


    Fuxing let go calmly, but Lin Fu, who has always been bold, was stunned and didn''t react.

 Chapter 138: you are questioning my IQ

    Chapter 138 You are questioning my IQ


    "Where''s the stuff?"


    "Wait, I''ll get it now." Lin Fu dropped the words and jumped downstairs.


    Fu Xing looked at her rxed and cheerful steps, shook his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a beautiful arc.


    Lin Fu took out the tiramisu that had been packed in the fresh-keeping room and the nut chocte cookies that she made alone, and when she returned to the roof, she saw Fu Xing took off her military jacket and was only wearing a thin in ck shirt .


    The fabric of the shirt is low-key yet luxurious, which perfectly sets off the man''s perfect waistline ratio.


    When you bend over, you can see the faint six-pack abs through the thin fabric.


    Fu Xing''s figure is slender and tall, nearly 1.9 meters, looks a little thin, but in fact, the body wrapped in the clothes is well-proportioned, with perfect lines.


    Lin Fu stoppeding forward, and just stood aside, appreciating intently.


    Hmm... the more I look at it, the more satisfied I am.


    The more I look at it, the more I like it.


    I really want to tear off his clothes!


    She was really curious about how such a perfect body contained a 3S physique? It was really hard for Lin Fu to believe it without seeing it with her own eyes.


    She has met Dean Song Zheng, who is one of the top ten masters, and Mervyn and Lance, who are also 3S.


    These three are deep and heavy.


    A **** beast like an ancient beast.


    There is another one, although it looks delicate and gentle, but in fact it is as sharp as a sharp sword.


    Kefuxing gives people the feeling of being cold, clean, andfortable, and the coercion of the asional glimpse is also the suppression of mental power.


    That''s weird.


    How did he do that?


    Can someone really achieve the state of returning to the basics like in online novels?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Fu Xing turned his head, his pretty eyebrows shed a look of confusion, and his dark green eyes were under the starry sky, making unintelligible ripples.


    He just sat on the ground casually, looking back inadvertently, touching Lin Fu''s heartstrings under the starlight.


    "Stille to help?"


    Fu Xing frowned slightly, and his voice became a little colder.


    ing."


    Lin Fu can see that this easy-talking person is actually a disguise, and the cloudy weather is your real one.


    "Put the things on the side first, and I will take them with me when I leave." Fu Xing nced over the box in Lin Fu''s hand, and said casually, "Come and help me now."


    "okay!"


    Lin Fu put down the things with a smile, came forward, looked around first, and found that Fuxing had already assembled everything.


    Thanks to her racking her brains to read the manual.


    Fu Xing spread out the map-sized instation diagram, tapped it lightly with his slender white fingers, and said calmly: "The swing is installed like yours, which is considered amazing."


    Lin Fuqiao blushed, and muttered, "Did you see it?"


    "Heh!" Fu Xing sneered, "Are you questioning my IQ?"


    "No." Lin Fu waved her hands quickly.


    "Then you are questioning your IQ."


    "My IQ is very good." Lin Fu puffed her cheeks angrily, and quietly rolled her eyes at him, but he caught him straight in the end. In order not to let her feel guilty, Lin Fu said first: "You still talk about me, I asked You, I contacted you before, why didn''t you show me? You still want to make me angry? "


    "..." Fu Xing was silent for a moment, dumbfounded by her wild and unconstrained topic ideas.


    "I''m so angry, I n to ignore you for at least three months." Hehe, I''m a little angry, but not too much. The most important thing is that she is about to go to No. 3 Deste Star for training, and there is no chance to contact Capital Star anymore.

 Chapter 139: no Zuo no Die

    Chapter 139 If you don''t die, you won''t die


    Fu Xingjun''s face darkened in an instant, and he raised his head suddenly, "Are you angry? Do you still want to ignore me?" Although his tone was calm, it made people feel an inexplicable chill down their spine.


    But how could Lin Fu give in, "That''s right, but you took the initiative to look for it... oops!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was pulled into Fu Xing''s arms vigorously, and his arms were imprisoned on Lin Fu''s slender waist like steel.


    Her whole body was surrounded by Fuxing in her arms, leaving no gaps.


    He raised his head, just in time to meet the man''s gloomy eyes like a devouring beast, and pressed the back of Lin Fu''s head domineeringly with his big hand, allowing her to dodge even without any room to struggle.


    can only be forced to look at him.


    Fu Xing lowered his head, his handsome face looked even more bewildering when he looked at it up close. His thin lips pressed against Lin Fu''s earlobe, and the breath he exhaled brushed against Lin Fu''s sensitive skin, making her shudder.


    Straight currents flowed from the adjacent skin to the limbs.


    "Don''t ignore me." Fu Xing''s voice was deep and hoarse, with a hint of depression that Lin Fu couldn''t understand.


    "Did you hear that?" He asked domineeringly.


    Lin Fu finally woke up from the nkness of her brain, her eyes as clear as ck jade were full of excitement at this moment, not only was she not angry, but she wanted to scream happily.


    That''s right, she''s a nympho.


    Such a supporting star is too handsome.


    No, her legs are weak.


    Lin Fu''s heart is always bouncing like a viin. If she hadn''t been imprisoned by Fu Xing and couldn''t move, she would definitely not let go of this good opportunity to take advantage.


    "I didn''t hear that." Lin Fu snorted coldly and replied pretending to be arrogant.


    She won''t be obedient!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t Fuxing return to the cold and unapproachable state again?


    "You, dare." Fu Xing was really angry, the two words were almost squeezed out from his thin lips, and the indifference and stern aura surged from his body. The absolute spiritual suppression brought by Fuxing when the two met for the first time reappeared.


    Lin Fu had difficulty breathing, her body limp in his arms, trembling uncontrobly.


    "No, I dare not."


    Nima, y big.


    Is this the real version of "If you don''t do it, you won''t die?"


    Lin Fu wants to cry but has no tears.


    Fu Xing narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was judging whether the little wife in his arms was lying.


    He knew that his little wife would lie, but he didn''t care.


    Little wife''s lies are harmless to him, they are just small things, so he never cares about them.


    But at this moment, Fuxing absolutely does not allow the slightest lie.


    He doesn''t allow it.


    "Really, I''m not angry, and I don''t want to ignore you." Lin Fu decided to use a unique trick in order to prove that she was not lying, and even more so to coax this uncertain guy.


    That is sweet talk.


    In the words of my brother, neither a man nor a woman can resist the lethality of sweet words.


    "Good Fuxing, if I really ignore you, will I still cook for you?"


    "You did it for Mervin, and you also did it for the rest of your team." A certain person would really tear up his face, and he didn''t even want the face of the major general, and began to settle ounts, "Hmph! You still have the nerve to say it is for I cook something delicious? I haven''t eaten it until now."


    ¡°¡­¡± Can it still be like this?


    Lin Fu was dumbfounded, he knew all about it.


    No, how did he know?


    Since he knew everything, why did he look calm when he first came, but now he has changed his face? That''s why he got involved in the liquidation because he provoked him bymitting suicide.


    Lin Fu wanted to scold herself even more.


    And she also silently remembered in her heart that Fu Xing is a cheapskate who likes to settle together.


    snort! I don¡¯t usually say it, but I definitely keep it in my heart!

 Chapter 140: Dont do this outside in the future

    After Chapter 140, this is not allowed outside


    "It is not allowed to be done by others in the future, not anyone."


    "Good good good."


    In the end, Lin Fu had to sign a series of unequal treaties, and said a lot of sweet words before someone who ran away gave her hair.


    After this incident, Lin Fu learned from the painful experience.


    I need to change my strategy, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be determined to be eaten in the future, from an unequal treaty to a loss of power and humiliation of the country?


    Think and do it.


    Lin Fu intends to take action, otherwise she will suffer too much.


    "Fu Xing."


    "Um?"


    Fuxing, who was about to let go, heard her calling his name, lowered his head subconsciously, but unexpectedly brushed his lips against Lin Fu''s forehead, but Lin Fu''s next action left him stunned on the spot.


    The iron-blooded general who took over the family in his teens and went to the battlefield at the age of 20 seems to be frozen at this time.


    Lost the ability to think.


    Lin Fu knelt halfway, put her arms around his neck, closed her eyes and boldly kissed his lips.


    The girl''s pink lips were unbelievably soft, and she blocked his lips with a slight trembling, trying to follow the knowledge learned in the novel, but because she was too flustered, she couldn''t remember what to do next.


    Indistinctly, Lin Fu heard a sigh.


    With inexplicable emotions, full of helplessness, connivance and a trace of lust.


    It makes people blush and heartbeat after hearing it, and can''t help being intoxicated by it.


    Then Lin Fu''s brain lost the ability to think, because the passive man suddenly became active, holding the back of her head with one hand, deepening the kiss.


    Lin Fu was dizzy, until her brain was deprived of oxygen and was released by the man, then she fell into his arms weakly, with a look of charm at the end of her eyes, and gasped lightly.


    Fu Xing hugged her, his handsome face was filled with emotion, and the end of his eyes was slightly red.


    "Don''t do this outside in the future." He lowered his head and stared at her, his voice was low and hoarse, and there was obviously a trace of suppressed lust.


    Lin Fu''s eyes lit up, "Is it okay to be at home?"


    "Heh!" Fu Xing almostughed out of anger.


    But they didn''t deny Lin Fu''s words.


    This made Lin Fu want to drink some honey secretly, and felt very happy.


    But she didn''t know that the future self would regret what she said now countless times because of the ruthless love, and wanted to go back to the present and p herself to death.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, go and wait!"


    Fu Xing found out that it was definitely a wrong decision to ask the little wife to help. I really don''t know how her unreliable escape character was recognized by the Mervyn team.


    The situation about the Mervyn team has long been on Fuxing''s desk.


    Even he would pay attention to the potential of the Mervyn team.


    Fu Xing even discovered that the little wife has a quality that others do not have, that is equality.


    When she gets along with anyone, she can make the other party feel that they are equal to each other. That''s why the housekeeper likes her so much, quietly speaks good words for her, and secretly matches.


    So now Lena will wholeheartedly rely on her.


    In the military academy too, she can be good friends with ordinary civilians, and can get along with Mervyn and Nn as an equal with aristocratic young masters with high eyesight.


    This trait is very rare in the Gctic Empire.


    Because ss has already been carved into people''s bones.


    Fu Xing installed the swing skillfully. Looking at the 20-meter-high swing, he could not help but stroke his forehead even though he was mentally prepared.


    "Why did you install a 20-meter-high swing?" Although I asked this question, I had already decided in my heart to ask the housekeeper to install a swing at home.

 Chapter 141: its all about points

    Chapter 141 Everything is for points


    "train."


    Speaking of this, Lin Fu quickly restrained her emotions, not letting her mind be attracted by some uncertain guy, and said happily: "I want to master the Fallen Leaf Movement, so I thought of this."


    The swing frame assembled by Fuxing himself was extremely strong. Lin Fu demonstrated on the spot and jumped on it.


    "You push me."


    Sheughed and shouted, "Quick! Push hard."


    Fu Xing''s face turned dark, and he really didn''t want to do such a naive thing, but under Lin Fu''s urging, he stepped forward and gave him a slight push. ¡¿


    To him, it was light, but to Lin Fu, it was like going to heaven.


    The 20-meter-high swing flew out in an instant, floating back and forth in the sky, and the feeling of the evening wind on her face made herugh uncontrobly, and the cheerfulughter like silver bells lingered in her ears.


    For a while, Fu Xing was fascinated.


    Lin Fu closed her eyes, feeling her body dangling in the air, catching the rhythm of the wind.


    At first, I couldn¡¯t feel it, but gradually everything around me seemed to slow down, and the flow of time seemed to slow down, the breeze in my ears was amplified, and my spiritual power formed a fulcrum.


    The body moves with the wind.


    Everything is quiet all around.


    There is only one person left in the world.


    On the roof, Fuxing''s eyes suddenly shot out a dangerous cold light, and the invisible field of spiritual force spread out, like water ripples, wave after wave.


    In the darkness, there were several screams and vomiting of blood in session.


    Horace stepped on a special military aircraft and fell from the sky. He wanted to say something but was stopped by Fuxing with his eyes.


    ***


    Lin Fu didn''t know when Fuxing left. After she finished training and came out of the state, there was no one around.


    Only Xu Jinn stood in the yard and looked at her.


    Ye Fei has already returned to her dormitory. Her major is logistics support, and she is not in the same area as the troops in the battle order. It is quite far away.


    It is quite close to art majors.


    Xu Jinn''s eyes wereplicated, as if meeting Lin Fu for the first time, she was confused.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go to bed sote?" Lin Fu cared: "You are injured, you should take a good rest and recover as soon as possible. After all, you will go to No. 3 Destion Star in three days, and all freshmen will go there."


    "I just came back, our area was blocked for two hours, even the sky was blocked."


    Lin Fu didn''t think too much about it. The military academy belongs to the military control area, and there are often various tasks.


    "Then hurry up and rest! I''m exhausted."


    Lin Fu yawned, went back to take a shower, and fell asleep on the bed.


    Xu Jinn was hesitant to speak, but Lin Fu didn''t see it.


    ****


    In the next three days, Lin Fu''s life finally entered a stable period. No one came to find fault. She just went to ss, studied, and trained as usual after arriving in the dormitory.


    The simtion cabin of the Marine War College is free for freshmen before the freshmanpetition, and no points are required.


    Everyone has signed up, and the simtion warehouse building is overcrowded every day.


    Lin Fu was dyed by one thing after another at the beginning of school, so she missed the registration appointment, and now she has to wait for half a year to register again.


    Others in the team sent sympathy.


    "Lin Fu, you are so unlucky. Do you know how rare it is to use the demo warehouse for free? If you use the demo warehouse after the freshmanpetition, the points will be deducted and you will cry." Antonined.


    "I didn''t know it before, but I do now."


    Lin Fu has been very busy these three days. She took all the courses without missing a single lesson, and learned a lot.


    I made up everything I didn''t understand before.


    "Come on, be mentally prepared to earn points! I didn''t see that even a noble like Lance had to work for the guard. Everything is for points."


    I have a headache and catch a cold, so I will make up what I owe tomorrow!


    Good night.

 Chapter 142: Stop dreaming

    Chapter 142 Stop dreaming


    "How is your current ss?" Ivan asked suddenly.


    "Very good! I can learn a lot of valuable knowledge, and all of them are not avable on the Star Network."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Everyoneughed.


    "Of course there are not on Xingwang, because these courses are all purchased with credits. You can only take a ss with points. Seeing that you have taken so many sses every day without touching the ground these days, it is not a loss."


    "indeed."


    These people are all soaked in the simtion warehouse, and they missed important courses, and they have to spend points to buy themter.


    Calcted ording to purchasing power, one point is equal to one yuan, but many courses in the school, equipment, and military-provided equipment provided by the mall only recognize points, not money, and money can¡¯t be bought.


    Points can only be earned by game results and performing tasks.


    Of course, you can buy it from other people at a high price, but few people will sell points.


    If you buy it, you only have to pay at least three times the price, and there is no market for the price. After all, there are many rich people in the military academy, and there is no shortage of money.


    Lin Fu opened her ount silently, and there was a clear 0 in the column of points, and then she closed it silently.


    Immediately afterwards, she opened the popr video on Xiaonei.


    ¡¾108 tricks to earn points¡¿


    The first trick of the video is¡ª


    Pick up trash!


    You read that right.


    Look carefully, it turns out to be picking up space junk.


    That''s about it.


    "Don''t look, our team will never participate in such low-level missions." Anton curled his lips in disgust, "You are not allowed to participate either, it would be embarrassing to say it."


    Lin Fu''s heart that was just about to move was immediately poured cold water.


    "Why?"


    She watched the video introduction and found it quite interesting.


    Anton raised his fist and smiled fiercely, "You will know when the timees."


    After the course ended, Choate called everyone in the second ss and officially announced the training order for the next three months.


    "Tomorrow at ten o''clock in the morning, everyone will arrive at No. 8 military star port on time, where they will take a frigate and go to the space transfer station closest to No. 3 deste star." Teacher Choate''s tone was unhurried, but there was a wave of excitement. windy.


    "Military Starport No. 8?"


    Lin Fu couldn''t help but widen her eyes, and asked Mervin quietly beside her, "Is the No. 8 Military Starport dedicated to the Eighth Fleet? Does that mean that the frigate we are on belongs to the Eighth Fleet?"


    "Yeah!" Merwin nodded concisely.


    In the ssroom, other students were also discussing in whispers.


    Hessy, who was sitting in the front row of Lin Fu and Mervin, turned her head and said expectantly: "It would be great if I could board the Asgard, the gship of Major General Fu Xing, even if I go to work for free!"


    "Stop dreaming." Anton poured cold water on him, "We are only military students now, and we are definitely not qualified to board the Asgard."


    "Asgard?" Lin Fu muttered to herself, and couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    "Quiet."


    Choate seriously stopped the discussion of the people below, and continued: "This time, all the freshmen from the three schools set off together, and they will not go to the training ground of the school until the space transfer station. During this time, I hope you will not cause trouble, strictly Abide by school rules and reserve military rules."


    "yes."


    Everyone responds in unison.


    Choate nodded in satisfaction, "This space voyage willst for 16 days, and there will be a space transition in it. It is a rare and good opportunity to board the regr space fleet before graduation. For this reason, we and the Eighth Fleet After discussion, the fleet will open some facilities and internship opportunities to new students. I hope everyone will not miss it, and if they perform well, they will be recruited directly."

 Chapter 143: can take it back anytime

    Chapter 143 Can be taken back at any time


    Everyone below couldn''t control it anymore, and they were boiling with excitement.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Teacher, can I board the gship of the Asgard?"


    "Yes! Teacher."


    "Can I see themander himself?"


    Jot sneered, "It''s a beautiful idea. I haven''t boarded the Asgard so far. It would be nice to be on the second gship."


    After exining a few more precautions, the ss ended.


    Lin Fu walked out with the crowd with her bag on her back, listening to the enthusiastic discussions of the big guys, she always felt something was wrong.


    She called to Mervyn.


    "Why does the Eighth Fleet **** the cadets?" ording to her understanding, the nine space fleets of the Gctic Empire have their own garrison areas, and each suppresses a core gxy or fortress. Among the nine fleets, there will also be a mobile fleet on duty.


    The mobile fleet rotation period is three to five years.


    The Eighth Fleet has been guarding the capital star. It is one of the four core fleets and does not belong to the mobile fleet. How can it perform the task of escorting military students?


    "Because the Eighth Fleet is going to Laniakea to quell the chaos, the **** of the cadets is just on the way." Merwin obviously has his own news channel, and he already knows the game of the high-level military.


    "Laniakea?"


    Lin Fu is no longer a novice who just came here and knows nothing. After cramming knowledge, she knows what''s going on as soon as she hears the words Laniakea.


    After all, there has been constant friction between the Empire and the Freedom Federation all year round.


    The Laniakea star field is a strategic fortress that both sides must upy. It is not worthy of the "reputation" of fierce battles. Both countries invest a lot of troops every year, and the death rate is extremely high.


    Moreover, political and historical situations are veryplicated.


    But in view of the treaty signed by the two parties, although there has been constant friction, they are also trying their best to refrain from usingrge-scale star destroying weapons.


    Now that the military department is dispatching the Eighth Fleet, she has a bad feeling.


    "Is it too important to dispatch the Eighth Fleet? Is it a sign of war?" Nn''s voice came from behind. : "Are you excited? There is a battleing."


    "Not really." Lin Fu was a little depressed.


    Yesterday Fuxing came over but didn''t mention a word, is it because he never regarded her as one of his own in his heart?


    hehe!


    Sure enough, I still think the rtionship between the two is too beautiful.


    The meaning of marriage is thebination of interests.


    So marriage = benefit.


    Fuxing is indeed very good to her, many times better than what she expected, she should be satisfied.


    Should not expect more.


    You shouldn''t be greedy.


    What others give you does not belong to you after all, and you can take it back at any time.


    "Lin Fu?" Mervin noticed that herplexion was not good, and looked at her worriedly, "What''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    Lin Fu smiled at him, pretending not to care and said: "I''m just a little tired, I want to go back and rest for a while."


    "I''ll see you off!"


    It was rare for Mervin to offer to send her off, so Lin Fu naturally couldn''t refuse. The two of them didn''t speak on the way back. When they were almost in the dormitory area, Lin Fu asked, "Merwen, what is it like between you nobles? Is it forever?" All interestse first?"


    "Aren''t you a nobleman yourself? Why do you still ask me?" Mervin asked curiously,


    "I''m not an aristocrat!" Lin Fu looked at him in surprise, "Did you make a mistake? Who told you that I belonged to an aristocrat?"


    "impossible!"

 Chapter 144: I dont want to be a substitute

    Chapter 144 I don''t want to be a substitute


    Merwin said meaningfully: "One''s temperament cannot deceive others, and the mentality when getting along with others is also difficult to imitate. The self-confidence engraved in the bones, what else can it be if it is not an aristocrat?"


    "You are not only an aristocrat, but also an extraordinary aristocrat. You didn''t even need to please anyone since you were born, and besides you have a leader who is knowledgeable, broad-minded and far-sighted, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to cultivate your self-confidence. Open air."


    Lin Fu thought Mervin was talking nonsense at first, but she couldn''t helpughing happily afterward.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    She really wanted to tell Mervin that the reason why she was like this was because she lived in a free, equal, and great country in her previous life.


    But she can''t say these words.


    "What are youughing at?" Mervin was baffled by her smile.


    "You''re wrong, Ie from a very backward and remote gxy, but because I have a purple that changes my destiny..." She suddenly paused, her eyes narrowed slightly, "Mervin, why are you so kind to me?"


    She could feel that Mervin''s character should be difficult to approach.


    But he did his best to protect himself.


    There is nothing good without a reason in the world.


    "Don''t say I''m worth it, I know how much I have." Lin Fu cut off Merwen''s retreat first, and pleaded in a sincere tone: "Just tell me! Otherwise, I won''t feel at ease. I was afraid that I would be cheated and pay more to repay."


    Mervin sighed, and pointed to an elegant resting ce in front of him, "Go and sit over there."


    "good!"


    There are vending drink machines in the open-air rest area. Mervin bought two bottles of non-alcoholic drinks, one for each person.


    "You are very simr to my sister, I mean character, not appearance."


    Lin Fu, who was drinking a drink, almost choked, "Ahem, cough, cough...it can''t be so bloody?"


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing, you continue to talk, what about your sister? Although I have a simr personality to her, you don''t have to be nice to me!" She doesn''t like being a substitute for others.


    Sounds too bloody.


    If this is the case, then she will have to consider her attitude towards Mervin in the future.


    "died!"


    Merwen said tly: "I was kidnapped five years ago. I chased him all the way to save him, but I failed in the end..." At the end, Merwin covered his face with his hands, his voice full of pain and depression.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it." Lin Fu was in no mood to drink, "But you must have avenged her..."


    "No, I will never be able to avenge her in my life, because she died at my hands." Mervin suddenly raised his head, his handsome face with sharp edges and corners was full of sinister prey, and his scarlet eyes wanted to choose and devour.


    Lin Fu was as dumb as a chicken.


    "This is the first question you asked me just now. Do nobles put their interests first? My answer is that everything has a price. My sister is still so young, and she is the treasure of the family, but when she falls in In the hands of the gangsters, when the family cannot meet the demands put forward by the gangsters, they will choose to eliminate them directly, including her."


    Lin Fu felt the hairs all over his body standing on end, and the drink in his hand was freezing cold.


    Mervin looked up and met her eyes.


    Those deep eyes were filled with endless pain, self-me, and guilt.


    In the past five years, his life must have been difficult at all.


    Live in pain all the time.


    "Don''t be sad." Merwen''s eyes at this time ovepped with Lin Fu''s brother in the previous life unknowingly, and the person in front of him was reced by her brother, who was looking at her with pained and self-ming eyes.

 Chapter 145: What about the hostages?

    Chapter 145 What to do with the hostages


    My own death in the previous life must have caused my brother a lot of pain!


    After all, I was kidnapped by my brother''s enemies. Those gangsters suffered a lot from my brother. They had no choice but to take revenge on her when they were desperate.


    Actually, she knew the end when she was caught.


    The purpose of those gangsters is just to vent their anger, they don''t want money, and they don''t even give them a chance to negotiate.


    So she chose thest fight.


    Fell in a pool of blood, when she closed her eyes, she vaguely saw the figure of her brother running wildly, she wanted to tell her brother that she didn''t me him, and told him not to me himself.


    She didn''t have time.


    "Don''t be sad, she won''t me you, believe me, no matter what you do, she will only hope that you can live well."


    Just like her, until she died, she never med her brother.


    "Because you are her brother."


    Lin Fu stretched out her soft palm, and gently covered Mervin''s eyes. The man''s heart was slowly healed at this moment in the vortex of pain.


    Merwen gently closed his eyes, feeling rxed for the first time in five years.


    Lin Fu kept on doing this for a long time, and her arms were sore and numb, so she didn''t move.


    She protects Mervin like she protects her brother.


    Be careful, for fear of disturbing him.


    It wasn''t until the light brain turned on that they woke up each other.


    "Thank you." Mervin gently took her hand away, his eyes were no longer scarlet, but became clear and charming again, and the eyes gazing at Lin Fu were tender and doting like never before.


    "Uh...no, you''re wee."


    Lin Fu rubbed her stiff and sore wrist under the table, and said ufortably: "You...you must not treat me as your sister, I am me, your sister is your sister, and you should not treat me as your sister. Put the guilt on me. Because it is very unfair to your sister or to me. "


    "good."


    Mervin chuckled, "But don''t treat me as your brother, because it''s even more unfair to me."


    Lin Fu felt a little embarrassed when he said the central matter.


    "I let you see it." In fact, she had a sense of familiarity when she saw Mervin for the first time, and Mervin would give her an unconscious sense of trust. Let her feel safe, and she is willing to tell him if she has something on her mind.


    "You don''t want to be used as a stand-in by others, so why do you use me as a stand-in?" Mervin has actually discovered it a long time ago.


    Just didn''t say it.


    "Okay then! Let''s not treat each other as stand-ins."


    Lin Fu wrinkled her nose yfully.


    "good."


    Mervyn''s firmmitment.


    "Let''s go!"


    "oh!"


    Lin Fu was walking side by side with Mervin with his unfinished drink, and met many students who all stared at the two of them with surprised eyes. Fortunately, both of them have been used to being watched since they were young, and they didn''t make a fuss.


    "By the way, are many big families so cruel?" Lin Fu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about other people''s families, but Fu''s family is definitely more cruel than mine." Mervin''s mouth curled up with a cold arc, "No one dares to kidnap people from Fu''s family, whether it is a star thief or a heinous criminal. In this way, it waspletely killed by the iron and blood skills of more than a dozen generations of the Fu n."


    Lin Fu''s heart moved, "How to say?"


    "The Fu n never epts threats. Whoever dares to threaten them will die. No matter how big the hostage is, the Fu n will kill you first, and then kill all the people rted to you to avenge their nsmen. For this reason Don¡¯t hesitate to shed blood like rivers, if you kill too many, the gangsters will be afraid, and no one cares about them! Humans have weaknesses.¡±

 Chapter 146: dont get kidnapped

    Chapter 146 Never get kidnapped


    "What about the hostage?" Lin Fu asked dryly.


    "Hostage?" Mervin sneered, "Fend for yourself. It''s best to escape if you can. If you can''t escape, you die. Anyway, the family will avenge you. If you can''t bear the humiliation, the family will send you a ride. "


    Lin Fu shivered, as if falling into an ice cer.


    "Major General Fu Xing''s father died young, and it caused huge waves back then. It is said that Major General Fu Xing avenged his father and killed him. In the Freedom Federation, he still ranks first in the highest reward list, and was awarded by the Freedom Federation. Listed as the number one enemy. The Free Federal Intelligence Department has set up a special department for him, and the information about him is as high as 3900 pages."


    Lin Fu subconsciously sped her arms tightly.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "I..." Lin Fu hesitated to speak, but still couldn''t help defending Fuxing: "Major General Fuxing is a general recognized by the people of the empire, and he is a good person."


    "You are so naive, who can be a general, who doesn''t have blood on his hands? What''s more, he is one of the six guardian dukes. If he is a good man, how can he rule more than a hundreds in a gxy?"


    Mer Wen suddenly paused at this point, thinking of something, "The rtionship behind you is Fushi? Do you know Futian?"


    "..." Lin Fu was not sure whether to say it, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.


    "Well! I do know Fu Tian, ??but I know more..."


    When she was about to say that she knew Fu Xing better, Mervin suddenly received a message and left in a hurry after telling her not to bete tomorrow.


    Long Lin Fu had a nightmare all night.


    Dreaming that I was kidnapped again.


    Fu Xing said to her indifferently: "I will avenge you, and let the whole be buried with you."


    She is dead, so what if she is buried with her!


    After waking up, Lin Fu really wanted to send Fu Xing a look of contempt, but after thinking about it, forget it.


    ****


    The Eighth Military Starport¡ª


    Twelve thousand starships are moored at the star port in a standard square formation. The Asgard is surrounded by the center, and the light flowing up and down the whole body is dazzling.


    Countless soldiers arranged in neat lines and began tond.


    The freshmen of the three major military academies also gathered in the huge man-made celestial body under the guidance of their teachers and instructors.


    Although it looks busy at first nce, it is in order.


    Since the beginning of the term, this is the first time that the freshmen from the three military academies have met collectively.


    Compete with each other.


    Among them, Elbert has received the most attention, but most of them are underestimated.


    Like those geniuses who made it to the freshman rankings of the First Military Academy, they didn¡¯t even bother to take a look. In their eyes, Elbert was already a second-rate military academy, and he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be their opponent.


    The Royal Starfleet Academy isposed entirely of nobles, their school uniforms are more gorgeous, and the temperament of the students is more arrogant. They all looked down on the First Military Academy, let alone the Elbert Academy, which was about to be stripped of its name.


    The area allocated to Elbert is still in the middle, with the Royal Starfleet Academy on the left and the First Military Command Academy on the right.


    You don''t need to think about it to know how bad it is.


    It''s okay for the one who is abat order professional, but the people on the left and right looked at him with oppressive eyes, and they didn''t change their expressions.


    But other majors can¡¯t do it. They don¡¯t have self-confidence, and they think that they are inferior to others and inferior to others. Now being looked at by countless pairs of eyes full of contempt, contempt, and disdain, my mentality has copsed.


    Many heads down, discouraged.

 Chapter 147: she is calm when she fights

    Chapter 147 She was calm when fighting


    "Elbert is not doing well this year!"


    "In addition to being a joke, it is a vition of discipline. This kind of garbage should have been swept out of the capital gxy long ago, so as to discredit the image of military students."


    "You can''t say that, there are still some excellent ones. Isn''t Master Lance always in the top ten of the totalbat power list?"


    When Lance was mentioned, there was a moment of silence on the left and right sides, but soon some unconvinced people snorted and sarcastically said, "What''s the use of relying on Lance? Can you hold the stage?"


    "Except for Lance in the second grade, there is no one who can do it."


    "I hope this year''s freshmen can bring me some surprises. I don''t want to be like my seniors. Bullying Elbert is like bullying a three-year-old child. I don''t have any sense of aplishment." charming youth.


    Short silver hair, tall and straight, the school uniform of the First Military Command Academy is like a movable hanger on him.


    He is Frank. Morris.


    Have arrogant capital.


    "Don''t say that, Morris, we can''t underestimate any opponent." The young man in front of Morris smiled and turned his head, reminding: "Even if the opponent has no fighting spirit, we can''t rx."


    The proud and arrogant Morris did not turn back strangely, but snorted unwillingly.


    The young man smiled warmly, turned sideways, and stared at Merwen slightly. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he inadvertently caught sight of Lin Fu standing side by side with Merwen, showing a touch of interest.


    "Are you watching Mervyn?"


    The person behind the young man turned his head and nced at it casually, and said casually, "I''ve already understood that there is only Mervin who can threaten you and me with Elbert, and no one else can do it, they are insignificant."


    "Did you see the girl standing side by side with Mervin?" the young man said with a smile.


    "Um?"


    The people behind him looked intently, but were blocked by a slightly familiar figure from behind, "It''s Nn, the second child of the Roman Rhodes family."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Master Nn being kicked, and he looked away.


    "Huh! It can actually make Nn feel deted." The young man let out a cry of surprise.


    "is her!"


    Morris, who had been keeping a cold face, shot Lin Fu like a falcon, and a cluster of amazing mes burned deep in his eyes.


    "The one who won the rainforest battle royale directly in the freshman gravity test."


    Morris'' words instantly attracted the attention of many people around him.


    Everyone looked at Lin Fu in unison.


    For people in other military academies, those good seedlings showed their talents when they were teenagers, and Mervin, a top talent, became famous early.


    Only Lin Fu came out of nowhere, unexpectedly, and had never heard of any information or results before. So many people don''t understand it, and the information that can be found is even less.


    Fortunately, Lin Fu''s performance was short-lived. Judging from the collected information, her talent and ability can only be said to be above average.


    But fortunately, everyone remembered her name.


    This will see you in person, it''s hard not to get everyone''s attention.


    "Her body style is very special, and her mentality is very stable."


    "That''s right, she was calm when she fought."


    "By the way, I remember that she transformed into the Empire de in the battle royale, right? Is this the only thing left? Didn''t the royal family say anything?"


    "I heard the royal familyined about this."

 Chapter 148: come quietly

    Chapter 148 Come quietly


    "Hmph!" Morris taunted mercilessly: "Others have the ability to build it, so why should they criticize it? They have lost all their ancestors'' things, and they still don''t let others use them in the simted illusion. It''s really overbearing. "


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense."


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Morris was absolutely fearless, and said directly: "The current means of His Majesty''s ascendancy is not honorable. The more he defends the majesty of the royal family, the more guilty he is."


    A group of people around looked at each other tacitly, wishing to beat Morris up.


    makes you owe.


    Only the leading young man kept lingering in Elbert''s team with his deep eyes, but did not participate in the following words.


    ****


    The First Military Command Academy is talking about Lin Fu and the others, and the Royal Academy is also talking about the same thing, and their attitude is even more arrogant, and their disdain and contempt are written on their faces.


    "It''s really bad luck. I''d rather stand with the hypocrites of the First Military Command Academy than with these rude, barbaric waste."


    Regardless of the fact that the three major military academies in the capital star rank among the top three in the entire empire, there are actually circles of contempt among the three military academies.


    The First Military Command Academy specializes in training military officers and represents the imperial elite.


    The Royal Starfleet Academy represents the noble ss.


    Elbert Nonmissioned Officer Academy is a real civilian ss, and 90% of the students here are civilians.


    It is not a day or two that the three dislike each other.


    "Why didn''t Xia Youyou see it?"


    "Hahaha... You don''t know yet, do you? Xia Youyou had a toe amputated, and it will take at least three months to recover."


    "So miserable?"


    A gasped voice sounded from the crowd, "Sure enough, it''s a ce where barbarians stay. I told you that Albert can''t go, and Xia Youyou is asking for trouble."


    "I have persuaded her a long time ago, and she will not listen to me."


    "Hee hee hee... There is a reason why people don''t listen to you."


    As for the reason, everyone present knew it well.


    Xia Youyou gave up the Royal Starfleet Academy because her identity is not worth mentioning here, but it is different when ites to Elbert, she can walk sideways with her identity.


    She probably didn''t expect that she would encounter difficulties just after school started.


    ***


    "People on the left and right are looking at us." Lin Fu didn''t like this feeling very much, which made her feel like the products ced in the middle let the customers on both sides pick and choose.


    "I suspect that someone deliberately arranged this way, look! The room after boarding the battleship, maybe we are also caught in the middle."


    The youngest Lei Ze, who was almost silent in the team, moved his fingers fiercely, showing a bloodthirsty sneer.


    "I really want to kill them!"


    "Third Brother, calm down." Lin Fu hurriedly pressed his fist, and said with an innocent face: "You can''t beat people to death in broad daylight, you have to do it quietly."


    "Pfft..."


    Several people couldn''t helpughing.


    Originally, Lei Ze was a little unhappy to be stopped, but after hearing what Lin Fu saidter, he let go of his fist decisively, "You are right."


    "Lin Fu,e here, I will teach you to know your opponent in advance."


    With a sweep of his arms, Mervin brought Lin Fu to his side, pointed at the person at the First Military Command Academy, and introduced: "Did you see that? The one standing at the first ce is smiling The one who beat him was Qin Mo, the first freshman, he is a ruthless character, I had a tie with himst time, but if it drags on, he is still slightly better."

 Chapter 149: girls cant swear

    Chapter 149 Girls can''t speak dirty words


    "so smart?"


    Lin Fu opened her eyes wide in shock.


    "Okay, you only need to pay attention to him, and don''t care about the others. Your goal in the future is to defeat him."


    "Boss, this is too crazy!" The fat man who had been busy looking at beauties yelled, and was pushed aside by Hersey in disgust.


    Lin Fu also felt too crazy, but this feeling is notzy.


    She lived a new life, but she didn''te to suffer from being useless.


    "Don''t worry about anything else, just do what the **** you want."


    "Yes! Fuck it."


    Lin Fu smiled, rolled her eyes, and waved her fist, "What the hell..."


    As soon as she said a word, Merwen covered her mouth, she was so angry that she wanted to kick someone.


    "Girls can''t swear."


    At this moment, passionate music sounded in the entire man-made celestial body, and the soldiers in military uniforms were expressionless, saluting in one direction with solemn eyes.


    "salute!"


    "Meet the Commander."


    The sonorous and powerful steps, the uniform movements, when everyone does it at the same time, it is so shocking and makes people excited.


    The magnificent and huge man-made celestial body was shocked and trembled slightly.


    The military freshmen waiting in line followed everyone''s gaze one by one like ying slow motion, but their bodies had already involuntarily followed the word "salute" and saluted at the same time.


    In the gorgeous and wide aisle in the middle, Fu Xing, who was wearing the uniform of themander and the epaulets of the rank of major general, walked in the front, followed by more than a thousand senior officers of the Eighth Fleet.


    All are themanders of the starships and the boss of the battle order.


    The lowest rank is also a major.


    Everyone is tall and straight, with firm steps and strong temperament.


    Amid all the salutes and gazes, he walked past calmly without squinting.


    Lin Fu was held by Mervin''s shoulders just now, and her body was half crooked, as if she was leaning in his arms. In addition, Mervin covered her mouth unexpectedly, and her reaction was a bit slower.


    Didn''t have time to stand up and salute.


    Just watching Fuxing pass by in front of her, the moment he passed by, Fuxing''s footsteps paused for an instant.


    The dark green and deep eyes were sharp and dark, making the surrounding air seem to be sucked dry.


    At 0.1 second, he gave a cold nce, and then walked by.


    Lin Fu''s heart beat straight at that moment, and then fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Thinking of his indifferent nce, his heart felt empty.


    Mervin looked at his palm and sneered.


    Just now he had the illusion that his palm had been broken.


    Will it break?


    never mind.


    What if it breaks? Nothing can stop his decision.


    The officers of the Eighth Fleet first boarded the battleship, and the military students waiting inside the man-made celestial body finally dared to break the silence and became noisy again.


    The focus of everyone''s discussion has shifted from Elbert to the Eighth Fleet.


    Transferred to Major General Fuxing, the suprememander.


    Even the proudest First Military Command Academy couldn¡¯t restrain their excitement at the moment, because Major General Fu Xing was their senior and one of the outstanding graduates of the school.


    It was also during his school days that Fuxing established the dominance of the First Military Command Academy in one fell swoop.


    Fu Xing has the most outstanding military exploits after graduation, how can he not make people proud.


    Of course, when talking about Major General Fu Xing, it is necessary to talk about his sudden marriage, the useless bunny on that remote.


    Countless people sighed and sighed.


    ¡¾After half an hour, all the cadets boarded the ship. ¡¿


    All military students received this message at the same time on their personal terminals.


    And it was also yed on the three-dimensional screen at the scene.


    Good night

 Chapter 150: Really... so cruel

    Chapter 150 is really...so ruthless


    There is still half an hour before boarding the battleship, Lin Fu put away her messy thoughts, calmed herself down, and waited patiently.


    Suddenly, surprise noises came one after another from the left.


    It made many people look at it curiously.


    Lin Fu nced at it casually, his eyes slightly focused.


    Princess Teresa?


    What a big show!


    Lin Fu turned her head and stared straight ahead. The teachers and instructors who led the team also came, including several second-year seniors, and the most conspicuous one was Lance.


    It turned out that the three military academies all arranged outstanding second-year students to serve as assistants to the instructors to assist freshmen training.


    "Lin Fu!"


    A cold voice sounded from behind, and everyone looked over.


    Lin Fu turned her head, only to feel that a group of people in court attire suddenly appeared with bad eyesight, and doubts arose in her heart, "Who are you?"


    "Men of the Court Ladies and Praetorian Guards."


    Merwen recognized it at a nce, stepped forward, and the posture of the guard was obvious.


    Miss Nora nced at Mervin without any trace, andnded on Lin Fu, with a sneering arc at the corner of her mouth.


    Although the little girl is indeed quite pretty, she is too shameless to act like a climber when she sees Gao Zhi.


    And also very brainless.


    The rtionship between the Masefield family and the Fu family is not considered close, and her behavior will only anger Major General Fu Xing.


    Sure enough, civilians are civilians, and the eyelids are too shallow.


    Thinking that if you are a nobleman, you can hug your thighs, but you don''t know how deep the water is.


    "Hello." Choate came from the front, stood in front and bowed to Lady Nora and another middle-ageddy, and asked respectfully, "I''m Lin Fu''s teacher."


    "Hello." The middle-aged female officer returned a half salute to Choate with an arrogant expression, and waved her hand backwards. A maid immediately brought a gorgeous silver tray with a slender knife on it. .


    The scabbard is iid with high-energy crystals, the whole body is gorgeous and smooth, and it is worth a lot of money at first nce.


    Seeing this knife, everyone frowned slightly, wondering what the royal family meant?


    Whose will are theying here?


    "Lin Fu, don''t kneel down yet!" The middle-aged female officer looked haughtily, raised her voice, and scolded harshly, as if she were interrogating a prisoner.


    "You offended the royal family, do you know your mistake?"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Lin Fu with sympathetic or sympathetic eyes, and even the ''neighbors'' on the left and right were rmed.


    Lin Fu has already noticed that the person who came is not kind. She guessed that the person behind this time should be Princess Teresa, and even the time should be carefully chosen by Princess Teresa.


    At such a time, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the teachers and students of the three military academies, and the officers and soldiers of the entire Eighth Fleet.


    What could be more appropriate than trampling her to the bottom of her feet on such an asion, so that she will never be able to stand up?


    Even if Fuxing announces her identity immediately afterwards, she will not be recognized. The Eighth Fleet will not like a bloodlessmander''s wife.


    The people of the Immorais gxy will not wee a mediocre, humble duchess.


    It''s really... so ruthless!


    "I don''t know, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Fu almost couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart, she raised her chin slightly, and went back without stage fright, "Even if I''m wrong, there arews to punish me, not you Come, and you,e to disgust me."


    She pointed to the middle-aged female officer, but her slender fingersnded on the female officer Nora deliberately.


    Those eyes are dangerous and terrifying.

 Chapter 151: If you want me to kneel down, I don’t care if I’m worthy

    Chapter 151 Asking me to kneel, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m worthy


    Ms. Nora was startled, subconsciously afraid that her scheme would be seen through.


    She had a hard time taking advantage of the fact that the second prince was not in the capital city and encouraged people from his faction to use for her, so she came to teach Lin Fu a lesson.


    However, Lin Fu still pointed the finger at her.


    If I had known earlier, I would not havee.


    If Major General Fu Xing finds out, he won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    It is more like a joke to try to drag the second prince''s people into the water. Not only will the person who should be offended be offended, but the second prince will also be angered.


    After all, Her Royal Highness is still rtively weaker than the second prince, otherwise she wouldn''t be taking advantage of the fact that the second prince is not in the capital city, and frequently resorting to tricks to win over people''s hearts.


    Although Teresa, who looked calm and calm in the distance, didn''t hear what Lin Fu said, she could guess one or two from her actions, which made her very unhappy.


    Amoner like an ant is too courageous.


    When she takes over the power from the previous duchess and bes a legitimate duchess, won''t she go to heaven?


    no!


    Must be suppressed.


    The middle-aged female official did not expect that an ant-likemoner would be so courageous, daring to repeatedly provoke the majesty of the royal family.


    But that''s it.


    "Sure enough, he is a barbarian without civilization. He doesn''t even know the rules. He''s an idiot. Why don''t you kneel down?" The middle-aged female officer scolded impatiently, her voice raised a little, as if Lin Fu in front of her was so small and humble, An ant that could be trampled to death as long as she raised her hand.


    "Do you know how big a mistake you have made?" The middle-aged female officer looked distressed, "I am here on behalf of the royal family. The royal family not only forgave your offense, but even rewarded you with a high-powered sword, but you are so ignorant .¡±


    "Why should I kneel?" Lin Fu''s anger also rose. If she was really frightened by the courtdy''s battle today, if she was a little bit soft, she would be a target for others to attack her in the future.


    The kind that can¡¯t be washed off in a lifetime.


    Unless she breaks away from the aristocratic circle and draws a clear line with Fu Xing, otherwise this will be a stain, not only embarrassing herself, but Fu Shi will also embarrass herself.


    Besides, she is a tough person, and she never kneels down.


    In the previous life, the parents, grandparents, and elders were not willing to let their children kneel down.


    Let alone one of them kneeling down.


    "Get out!" Lin Fu uttered a word coldly, not wanting to talk to these inexplicable people at all, she turned her head and was about to leave, halfway through, she came into contact with the shocked eyes of herpanions, looked back at the two female officers disdainfully, and added One sentence.


    "If you want me to kneel down, you don''t care whether you are worthy or not? Are you worthy?"


    At the scene, there was a gasp of air.


    Obviously, everyone was shocked by Lin Fu''s attitude.


    Hearing about what happened here, Xu Jinn, who was worried, hurried to the Marine War College. Before she could get to Lin Fu, she was shocked by her crisp words that dragged her to the sky.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of being implicated.


    I just couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Every time she thinks that being able to do this should be the limit, but it won''t be long before Lin Fu will show up to prove that the limit is far from being reached.


    Ye Fei, who was chasing after Xu Jinn, had bright eyes.


    The middle-aged female officer was caught by Lin Fu''s eyes for a while, but she didn''t react, she just stood there nkly.


    But Ms. Nora responded very quickly. She really didn''t expect that a yellow-haired girl from a small remote ce would be so courageous.


    If you have a vote in your hand, please be sure to vote for me, okay?

 Chapter 152: she doesnt want to bow her head

    Chapter 152 She is unwilling to bow her head


    Miss Nora did note with a few people, but with the Royal Guards. In such arge formation, let alone military school students, even officers, noble daughters and young masters will inherently lose their psychological advantages and be severely crushed. Handle it however you want.


    Ke Linfu''s reaction greatly exceeded expectations.


    Not only did he not flinch from being manipted, but he actually suppressed the idiot around him instead.


    Thinking that the princess is watching not far away, if he messes things up, he can''t afford the consequences.


    "Presumptuous."


    Ms. Nora was not hiding aside, she took the initiative to stand up, and shouted in a more aggressive manner than the middle-aged female manager: "Come on, push her to kneel for me."


    Two people from the Royal Guard immediately stepped forward. Mervin and Ivan could watch the people in their team being bullied, and they were about to go to protect them immediately, but they were stopped by Choate first.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you will only make things worse if you go up, and Lin Fu will suffer in the end."


    Jot''s words were like a bucket of cold water poured down, and Mervin''s people calmed down unwillingly, restraining their inner anger, but their eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Someone deliberately targeted Lin Fu." Choate lowered his voice, "Just now, he deliberately provoked Lin Fu to make mistakes and get caught." As he spoke, he smiled helplessly.


    Merwin''s sharp eagle-like eyes fixed on Miss Nora. Hearing Choate''s words, he replied, "It''s just that they didn''t realize that Lin Fu was so rebellious. They caught the handle, but they couldn''t get out of it by themselves." tower."


    "Indeed it is."


    Until now, if Lin Fu cannot be subdued and deterred to admit her mistake, then the royal family will be ashamed.


    The majesty of the royal family should not be offended, and Lin Fu will have to pay the price.


    But those who deliberately provoke Lin Fu behind their backs can''t escape.


    borate calctions, but were caught off guard by Lin Fu''s random punches, and the pretense of cing them on the tray was useless.


    "Presumably they originally came to reprimand Lin Fu in the name of reprimanding Lin Fu for building the Empire de in the Rainforest Battle Royale, humiliating him and then rewarding him with a weapon produced by the royal family. In this way, it reflects It has achieved the goal of the royal family¡¯s tolerance and generosity.¡±


    Ivan''s analysis is urate, exactly the same as the purpose of Nora''s female officer.


    "Yes!" Choate smiled helplessly, "As long as Lin Fu lowers her head and admits her mistake, she can get away with it, but..."


    "It''s impossible for Lin Fu to bow his head and admit his mistake." Mervin''s firm words made several people look at him at the same time.


    "She is unwilling to bow her head, and she cannot bow her head."


    Merwen didn''t look at the people around him at all, his deep eyes stared at Lin Fu''s stubborn and upright back without blinking.


    There is a strange sparkle in the eyes.


    The soldiers of the Royal Guards stepped forward one from the left and one from the right, respectively mping Lin Fu''s arms and holding her shoulders, and they were about to force her to kneel on the ground.


    But Lin Fu was struggling desperately, fighting against two tall and strong men in armor all by themselves.


    But after all, she is alone, and her A-level physical fitness is also weaker.


    Those who can be selected into the Royal Guards must not only be of noble origin, but also have good conditions.


    I saw Lin Fu''s face was pale, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and his body could not bear the terrifying power of Mount Tai, trembling faintly.


    She cannot kneel.


    You can''t kneel even if you die.


    Gradually, her eyes and ears began to ooze blood.


    This is a phenomenon of violent collision of force and internal organ injury.


    If you see a cutie with a typo, you can tell me!


    It will be revised immediately.

 Chapter 153: stab back

    Chapter 153 A Knife in the Back


    The people around gradually quieted down, and even those who were originally dissatisfied with Lin Fu were shocked, and there was a look of resentment and admiration in their eyes.


    Everyone is like this.


    Many things I can¡¯t do by myself, but I admire those who can.


    In addition, everyone''s eyes on Miss Nora''s party changed, bing repulsive and unkind.


    "Damn it." Celia cursed lowly, and was about to rush over, but was held back.


    "Nn?"


    "Don''t add to the chaos, you don''t even know what''s behind it, so don''t show up." Nn put away the cynicism on his face, and his expression was a little ugly.


    "Hmph!" Celia waved her hand angrily, and gave Teresa a hard look in the distance.


    "I know you have a bad rtionship with Teresa, but she is now a princess, not the one who was defeated when she was a child." There was a hint of sarcasm in Nn''s tone, all the nobles knew the dark history of Princess Teresa back then .


    That is when Teresa was only the daughter of the prince, Joseph IV chose apanion for his youngest daughter.


    Teresa was on the candidate list, but lost.


    lost to Celia.


    This was regarded as a shame by Teresa, especially after she became a princess, she was even more ashamed.


    In the past ten years, Celia and Teresa have had a bad rtionship, and everyone knows it. Even in many banquets, the two will be deliberately staggered.


    Now Teresa is suddenly and inexplicably targeting Lin Fu, no one knows the idea behind it, what if there is some trap?


    "Hmph! Unrepentant."


    Ms. Nora reprimanded and disdainful, but she was already nervous and frightened in her heart, and fine beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead.


    She was originally looking for it during the time when Major General Fuxingnded on the Asgard. Even if she was discovered during this time, the people in the Eighth Fleet would not know Lin Fu''s real identity, and it would not have been heard by Major General Fuxing. middle.


    But once the time drags on, it''s hard to say what the result will be.


    "damn it!"


    Miss Nora really hated Lin Fu to the bottom of her heart. Before, she thought it was a big deal for Her Royal Highness to see an ant, but now she can understand how the princess feels.


    Really bad luck.


    She secretly winked at the person who was carrying the tray beside her. The person was already impatient, and stepped forward and kicked Lin Fu **** the crook of the leg.


    Lin Fu was just holding on, her body was exhausted, her internal organs were injured, how could she bear this.


    His vision went dark on the spot, and he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Everyone couldn''t bear to exim, and at the moment when Lin Fu''s knees were about to fall to the ground, her body turned suddenly, and the maid felt a sh of cold light before her eyes, and Lin Fu pulled out the gorgeous saber on the tray with her backhand.


    A stab in the back.


    Blood sttered everywhere.


    A head flew into the sky.


    The unique cold glow of high-energy weapons formed a beautiful half-moon in the air.


    All eyes were lit up.


    Ms. Nora only felt that her sight was suddenly raised, and the people below became smaller, thinking why the damned ants didn''t kneel down?


    Then everything went dark, and I lost my breathpletely.


    "ah!!"


    At this moment, countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the girl with the knife behind her back. Some even forgot to breathe, and some had a nk mind.


    Always chatting gracefully with her ssmates, Princess Teresa no longer smiled when she heard people around her criticize Lin Fu.


    The face that was always elegant and perfect became dark and terrifying.


    "This is fun."


    The chuckle on Qin Mo''s face disappeared, revealing a yful look.

 Chapter 154: Afu is that you?

    Chapter 154 Afu is that you


    Xu Jinn was stunned, and there was only one thought in her mind, it''s over!


    Ye Fei was so excited that she was about to faint. She was either afraid or excited. She couldn''t do it by herself, but she admired someone who dared.


    Lin Fu was really ruthless in killing a royaldy.


    At this moment, all the teachers and students in Elbert have only one thought in their minds, that Lin Fu is the real ruthless one, and they should stay away from her in the future.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I died.


    Eugene and Dorothea touched their necks subconsciously. Fortunately, the head was still there.


    Thinking of my life-and-death behavior before, I was sweating for myself.


    Really ignorant people are fearless!


    The middle-aged female officer whose face was spattered with blood touched her intact neck and broke out in a cold sweat, feeling terrified in her heart. It was only then that she btedly realized that she might have been used, and she didn''t believe that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Otherwise, Ms. Nora would not have been able to take the initiative to stand up just now.


    **** it!


    The middle-aged female official cursed secretly in her heart, wishing she could step up and step on it again to vent her anger.


    Celia froze in ce, muttering to herself in a voice that only she could hear, "You said that you never ask others to kneel to you, but whoever dares to force you to kneel will have to pay blood!" The price. Hehe... At that time, you were a princess, who dared to make you kneel? Who would make you kneel? Unexpectedly, the joke at the beginning actually came true."


    After she finished speaking, she was startled and looked around vigntly.


    Then wept with joy.


    Afu is that you?


    It must be you.


    Except you, no one is so stubborn, let alone so tenacious and stubborn.


    Little princess, you are really back.


    She knew that the little princess would not die.


    Confirmed the guess in her heart, Celia seemed to have been exhausted, and she slid silently to the ground, covering her face with her hands, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes unconsciously.


    "Afu, you''re back, but I don''t have the face to see you."


    Celia roared silently in her heart, letting the pain overwhelm her.


    ***


    On the bridge of the gship of the Asgard, officers and soldiers in various positions are doing the final inspection before sailing. The logistics officer is the busiest. Heins that the new students are too troublesome, and hopes to get rid of these burdens as soon as possible.


    As themander, Fuxing was listening to the reports of the chiefs of various departments under him, giving instructions one by one, and letting everyone return to their posts, and finally had time to rest.


    Standing on the bridge overlooking Starport, the scene in front of you is prosperous, busy, and orderly.


    But Fu Xing''s mind is not here at all.


    In his mind, he kept reying the intimacy of Lin Fu leaning on Mervin''s arms and Mervin''s palm covering her lips.


    This scene brought him much more pain than he had imagined.


    My heart was throbbing for no reason, as if it was being tightly grasped by a pair of invisible hands.


    He could hardly control the anger in his heart, and he wanted to crush the Masefield boy to ashes. But he suppressed the rage in his heart. Last time when he learned that Lance kicked Lin Fu''s bathroom door open, he crushed Lance''s shoulder.


    Looking back now, I have been out of control ever since.


    Fu Xing subconsciously touched the position of his heart, but he touched the cold medal between his fingers. The pain and anger in his eyes were all transformed into cunning and inevitable.


    "Send Horace to meet me."


    "yes!"


    Meng Jie followed from a distance at that time, and also saw the intimate movements of his wife and ssmates, so he was always worried.

 Chapter 155: I want to announce Lin Fus identity to the public.

    Chapter 155 I want to announce Lin Fu''s identity to the public


    He sensitively sensed that themander was angry and in a bad mood. Thinking about it, since themander married his wife, he has been pampering her and helping her clean up all kinds of messes.


    Even breaking his bottom line again and again, he knew that themander must love Mrs. Mi.


    Now that Madam is intimate with another man, it''s no wonder the Commander isn''t angry.


    well! Madame is too bad.


    How could you hurt the Commander''s heart so much!


    Although Meng Jie had a lot of activities in his heart, he didn''t seem to be slow in his actions. He immediately notified Horace, and after Horace reported, he tactfully gave up the space for their conversation.


    "Intelligence Officer Horace came to report."


    "Did you see it just now?" Fuxing got straight to the point.


    Horace''s expression was tangled, and he wanted to say that he didn''t see it, but he didn''t dare to lie, let alone open his eyes and tell nonsense.


    I had no choice but to bite the bullet and answer: "Look... I see it."


    "Does this make it hard for you to say?" Fu Xing''s tone was a little more angry.


    Poor Horace, from the moment he was notified by Monger, he knew that he was going to be in trouble.


    Why do you want to take your anger out on your loyal and brave subordinates even though it was Madam who made you angry?


    "Commander, I think Madam has always loved you in her heart. Madam will not like the Masefields." As the well-known Aquaman of Capital Star, Horace has a card that can coax women into living for him. He is willing to die.


    But facing the emotional problems of his chief, he broke out in a cold sweat and couldn''t find a perfect answer.


    "Oh!" Fu Xing sneered, "Of course she doesn''t like the Masefields."


    "That¡­"


    Horace wanted to say that since you knew that Madam would not like others, Fu Xing, who turned his back to him, suddenly turned around. Only then did he see the dangerous eyes of themander who wanted to choose someone in his cold tone.


    I can no longer say the following words.


    "A man like you who likes married women will not understand my feelings." Fu Xing nced at his subordinates in disgust, and Fu Xing, who had longined about Horace''s love, frowned, Directly ordered: "In the future, you are not allowed to seduce married women, let me know if you are dead, and you are not allowed to bring women back to the dormitory."


    Horace immediately wept when he heard the words, "Commander, you can''t be so domineering, even taking care of your subordinates'' personal interests."


    "This is the care that an officer shows his subordinates." Fu Xing said righteously, and asked casually, "Do you know why I seldom go to the officers'' club?"


    "Because you have so much to do, sir, that you don''t bother to participate in vulgar social activities?"


    Fu Xing kicked Horace directly when he heard the words, "That''s because your reputation as a ''loving wife'' spread. Other fleet officers are afraid of being cheated by you, and their chiefs alwayse to me toin."


    Horace staggered, wanted to hide but didn''t dodge, secretly cursing in his heart who was so shameless, and sued him behind his back.


    "You execute the order!"


    "yes!"


    "Also, I want to announce Lin Fu''s identity to the public." This was the reason why he called Horace over.


    Horace immediately became serious when he heard this, and asked uncertainly: "Commander, it''s not the right time for now. The olddy is still in the fief and has not returned. ording to the procedure, it is appropriate to wait for the olddy to hand over the authority to thedy. In addition, Madam, would you like to announce it?"


    "You think Lin Fu is unwilling?" Fu Xing narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "I think Madam is a very thoughtful person. She may not want to be disturbed while she is studying." Horace, who was talking about business, had a rigorous attitude and was less cynical.

 Chapter 156: Xia Youyou is lucky

    Chapter 156 Xia Youyou is really lucky


    "And are you sure you want to personally force the olddy to let go of power?"


    They all knew very well that the reason why the olddy was dissatisfied with Lin Fu and did not approve of it, and the core of the problem of wanting Fuxing to marry her natal family was power.


    The olddy tightly held on to the power of the Duchess.


    Because he could not influence his son''s decision, he did not hesitate to go back to the fief to dy indefinitely.


    "What do you think?" Fuxing didn''t answer, but asked coldly.


    As Horace asked, his scalp was numb and he was sweating profusely. "The rtionship between you and the olddy is already tense. If you seize power for the sake of the olddy and the olddy, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid I will get a reputation for being cruel, unfaithful and unfilial?" Fu Xing sneered.


    "That''s not the case."


    Horace wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "It''s just that the problem is a bit tricky. Since the Duke passed away, the olddy seems to have lost her support, and she has be more and more greedy for power. This is a sign of insecurity. Themander may as well have a good chat with the olddy. chat."


    "No."


    Fuxing refused without hesitation.


    "Commander, something happened to Lin Fu."


    The dialogue window of Chief Staff Bernard jumped out directly. This is the fleet''s wartime upationmunication. It does not need to be connected, and it will jump out directly ording to the emergency.


    In the entire Eighth Fleet, apart from Fuxing, only Horace, Mengjie and Bernard knew Lin Fu''s identity.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fuxing''s expression changed slightly, and the tension in his tone was not even noticed by him.


    ***


    "Damn it, kill her immediately."


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard did not expect that Lin Fu would dare to make a sudden attack and kill Officer Nora. This is simply courting death. Stepping on the face of their Royal Guards is no longer as simple as offending the royal family.


    After reacting, the captain who led the team gave an order angrily.


    "Damn it!"


    Jot didn''t let Mervyn and the otherse forward because he didn''t want to make things worse, but he didn''t expect Lin Fu to have such a conflict, and his courage was beyond bounds.


    Now not only did things get serious, but they got out of hand.


    So his reaction was the fastest, and he immediately deployed his energy shield to block Lin Fu. Before he could stand still, the ion beam had already swept over.


    Fortunately, it was blocked by the energy shield.


    But Lin Fu''s own reaction was not slow. She strangled the middle-aged female officer''s neck in a strange way, and dragged her in front of her. She even had time to kick the pliers earlier. She stopped herself and kicked the soldier who forced her to kneel.


    The soldier stumbled and blocked theunch angle of the ion gun.


    So, if Choate''s reaction is a step slower, the person who died is not a soldier in armor, but a middle-aged female officer.


    Everyone was shocked by her lightning-fast movements and operations that made people''s scalp tingle.


    The captain who ordered the killing broke out in a cold sweat. Not only did he not me Choate, but he also gave him a grateful look.


    No one would have imagined that a freshman in a military academy would be so ruthless in his actions and thoughts.


    Not only did he prepare in advance, but he also took hostages as scapegoats.


    This operation... people believe that she is the leader of the star bandits.


    The students of the First Military Command Academy and the Royal Starfleet Academy all felt a little more apprehensive when looking at Lin Fu, and no longer dared to underestimate him.


    Not to mention provocative by virtue of identity.


    Tang Xuefei in the crowd looked at the staring eyes of the female officer Nora with horror in her eyes, and she was afraid for a while.


    Some people even thought that Xia Youyou was so lucky that she only lost one toe.

 Chapter 157: too skillful

    Chapter 157 The technique is too skilled


    No one naively thought that Lin Fu would bow and kneel just because of her noble status, and she had to be obedient because of fear.


    After all, she dared to kill a courtdy in front of the Royal Guards.


    What is the difference between this and shouting rebellion in front of His Majesty the Emperor?


    "Is this method really a student?" Qin Mo muttered to himself, "Isn''t it too skillful?"


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Lin Fu''s one-button three-time self-rescue action is clearly that the body is faster than the brain, obviously experienced and familiar with it.


    A look of astonishment shed in Lin Fu''s eyes, looking at her own hands, they were much unfamiliar.


    She was prepared to kill Nora, otherwise she could attack the closest and weakest maid. There is also a reason why she chose Nora. She didn''t know about today''s scene before, and she couldn''t have prepared for it.


    But things happened, and opportunities also appeared, so she will not be relentless.


    But the act of coercing the opponent as a shield just now... She was quite surprised.


    I acted faster than my brain, and I didn''t realize that I had done it until I realized it.


    It''s kind of... skillful.


    Could it be that she has done it before?


    It¡¯s not right! In her previous life, she was a good-natured young man who grew up in the sun, the kind who had many awards from the city.


    "Squat down, everyone squat down for me."


    The Eighth Fleet¡¯s top officer¡¯s exclusive **** appeared in the fiercest posture, and subdued everyone in just ten seconds. In front of the regrbat army, the freshmen of the military academy are weak chickens.


    The soldiers of the Royal Guards are quite capable, but this is the Eighth Fleet, and they would not dare to confront others even if they had the guts.


    Everyone squatted down in cooperation, with their hands behind their heads.


    The captain of the guard is a man in his thirties, with ck hair and ck eyes, deep eyebrows, high nose, indifferent expression and no smile. There was a bloody, chilling air all over his body.


    The teachers and students of the Royal Starfleet Academy all showed horror when they saw him.


    "Randall." Apparently acquainted.


    When Lance saw Randall''s figure, his pupils shrank sharply, because he remembered that a few days ago, when he drove aimlessly to the dormitory area, the one who shouted "Warn once, shoot down directly twice" The sound is what it is.


    When Randall passed the corpse of Lady Officer Nora, he kicked impatiently because he disliked the **** head for dirtying his military boots.


    Countless people, a trace of fear rose in their hearts.


    Anyone who knows him has heard of this pervert.


    "It''s ok? Did you get involved with our Eighth Fleet? Who gave you the guts?" Randall yelled angrily, and many people who yelled closed their eyes subconsciously, and the pce maid fainted.


    No one speaks.


    Landauer looked at the only person on the scene who remained standing and did not crouch down.


    "His Royal Highness? Is that you?" The captain of the guard showed a wicked sneer, the scalp of theughing person was numb, and goosebumps appeared all over his body.


    Teresa maintained her elegant and dignified posture, winking at the people around her.


    How could she condescend to answer a question from the captain of the guard?


    And whatever she answered was inappropriate.


    At this time, Teresa hated Lin Fu in her heart. In her eyes, it was only a trivial matter, but she never thought that Lin Fu would make a big deal out of it.


    Even she couldn''t find a way to end it.


    It doesn''t matter if Nora is dead, if you look deeper, you will also be implicated.


    Fortunately, those things before were done by Nora, and her plete ignorance" has nothing to do with her, otherwise her reputation of innocence would also be damaged this time.

 Chapter 158: do you know who she is

    Chapter 158 Do you know who she is?


    The little follower received the princess'' wink, and immediately stood up bravely, and shouted imposingly: "Bold, this is..."


    "Shut up, what are you?"


    Randall scolded mercilessly, without giving Teresa any face at all, and said directly: "Squat down for me, there are no princesses here, only soldiers, what rank are you? Everyone else who is qualified squats down, just you People standing? Don''t you see something wrong? Stupid."


    This question opened everyone''s eyes, and their hearts were filled with admiration.


    Because what Randall said is so reasonable, in the army, everything is based on military rank. In the past, every prince entered the army and served as a soldier. He still had to obey military orders and perform tasks.


    Other people treat you as a princess, that''s for your face.


    But you can¡¯t think that in the army, your princess status can overwhelm everything.


    Teresa obviously understood this too, so she could only endure and squatted down with her hands behind her head.


    Teresa lowered her head, biting her lips firmly, knowing that she was ashamed and thrown home today, and she hadn''t felt such frustration for a long time.


    Last time, shepeted to be Freya''spanion, but lost to Celia.


    And I have lost my position, and the image of being close to the people that has been painstakingly maintained has also been stained, which will be a target for political opponents to attack...


    Damn it, the loss is too great.


    Teresa''s worry is indeed true, don''t wait for it to spread, the teachers and students of the three military academies at the scene are all watching, if Teresa is really as close to the people as advertised, kind, and loves the military, she should understand everything in the army It is a duty to obey orders.


    She is only a sophomore in the military academy, even if she has a royal title, everyone shouldn''t be squatting down, only she is standing.


    Standing at this time is no longer a show of nobility.


    Celia sneered in a low voice: "The truth is revealed, you deserve it!"


    "All cadets board the ship immediately."


    "yes!"


    Choate reacted the fastest, pulling Lin Fu away.


    The captain of the Imperial Guard was about to stop him immediately, but was blocked by the captain of the guard.


    "Damn it, that''s the murderer, we can''t let her board the ship." The captain jumped anxiously.


    "Crack!" Randall pped the other person on the shoulder, and said in a gloomy tone: "I advise you to go back and ask clearly, don''t be sold out as a fool, and give back the money."


    "What do you mean?" The captain asked vigntly.


    "What do you mean? Hehe..." Randall sneered, "Do you know who that person was just now?"


    "Who?" At this moment, the captain gradually realized that something was wrong.


    Randall lowered his voice, pressed close to the captain''s ear, and said word by word: "That''s ourmander''s wife, the honorable mistress of the Immorles gxy. If you want to kill her, you are looking for death. Not even Admiral Frank can afford it."


    Thest two words carry the meaning of **** killing that sends chills down the spine.


    The captain''s pupils narrowed sharply, and his legs were so weak that he almost fell down. He suddenly thought of a detail that he had overlooked before.


    That is, Landauer, as the exclusive **** captain of the Supreme Commander of the Eighth Fleet, is the confidant of Major General Fuxing, and is only responsible to the Supreme Commander. No matter how big things are here, there is no need for him toe forward.


    His appearance itself represented a signal.


    "Go back! Ourmander will be responsible for how to deal with itter."


    "Thanks!"


    The captain thanked him gratefully, then took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and led the people away.


    In the future, I will try to keep updating in the morning and at twelve o''clock in the evening! If not in the morning, there must be in the evening.


    In addition, I will update all the new and old readers who support me. I just saw the rewards and rmendation tickets, and I am very moved.


    Although the data of this book is not very good, there are only more than 5,000 collections so far, but with your support, I will work hard to write it down.


    It is you who gave me motivation, thank you!

 Chapter 159: more cunning than an old fox

    Chapter 159 More cunning than an old fox


    Landauer stood where he was, looked at the corpse of Nora Officer with disgust, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    hehe! Where are these people bullying Madam, they are clearly plotting against themander.


    However, Madam''s performance made his eyes shine.


    He also appreciates the fierceness of the shot.


    "Hehe..." Randall gave a prating sneer, and looked in Teresa''s direction contemptuously, and the mocking smile at the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    Before he came, he had envisioned all kinds of thorns that he was not afraid of death, and even when he was ready, his wife would hold on to her identity and refused to squat down.


    I didn''t expect my wife to squat down like a fluent, really smart!


    It is Princess Teresa who has always been smart and friendly to the people who makes mistakes.


    No wonder the Commander doesn''t like her.


    ***


    "Admiral Frank, that''s how things are. Thank you for your understanding, but I can''t hand over Lin Fu." Fu Xing pressed his temple, his voice was still calm, as if spring water was flowing in a mountain stream, deep and transparent Stay firm.


    Instead, Admiral Frank of the Royal Guards on the screen has a bad temper and is on the verge of going berserk.


    "I can''t understand it. This incident has disgraced our Royal Guards. Someone must pay the price." Frank looks about forty years old, and his serious personality has always been a difficult type in the military. Moreover, the Royal Guards belonged to the exclusive regiment of the royal family and were not under the control of the military department.


    itself and the nine space fleets do not belong to the same system, and the rtionship is naturally alienated.


    As the confidant of His Majesty the Emperor, Frank must avoid keeping a distance from the great nobles of the fief.


    This is the first time Admiral Frank has directly dealt with the youngest major general in the empire, the Guardian Duke, because of conflicts. I finally understand why so many bigwigs in the military department are so full of praise for this young man.


    He is even more cunning than the old fox.


    From the beginning to the end, I have said something and given my attitude, but none of them have been implemented, which just makes him unable to vent his anger.


    "Then, general, who will pay the price?" Fu Xing''s eyes showed an imperceptible sternness, and he said in a calm tone, "If you really want someone to pay the price, why don''t you wait and let me find out the person behind it ,How about it?"


    Frank''s face froze, showing embarrassment.


    "In this way, I have officially sent an official letter to the Prime Minister''s Office, the Secretary-General of the Royal Family, and the Chief Executive of His Majesty the Emperor, asking them to give me an exnation first. As for the exnation you want, I will give it."


    Fu Xing''s words made the old and spicy Admiral Frank''s eyelids twitch.


    Really cruel!


    An official letter was sent to three core ministers at the same time. This is not just a criminal incident, but a serious political incident.


    Frank took a deep breath and realized that Major General Fuxing was more angry andplicated than himself.


    It shouldn''t be him who has the most headache now.


    "okay, I get it."


    The corners of Fuxing''s mouth curled up, "Thank you, sir, for your understanding."


    "Should be."


    Frank was not in the mood to say more, and simply ended the call.


    ***


    "Commander." Meng Jie held a light brain terminal as thin as a cicada''s wings, and respectfully stepped forward to salute, "The Prime Minister wants to talk to you. In addition, the Secretary-General of the Royal Family, the Chief Executive of the Royal Family, the two The adults also want to talk to you."


    After Meng Jie finished speaking, the optical brain terminal in question flickered, nced down, and continued: "The chief officer of the Military Law Department, General Xia Zeming, the Military Court, and the Senate of the Nobles have all sent calls. ording to the degree of urgency, the order of calls has been arranged."

 Chapter 160: Like a dedicated silly dad

    Chapter 160 Like a dedicated silly dad


    "Besides, there are thirty-one privatemunication requests, and I''m at the bottom." Meng Jie''s scalp was numb when dealing with so manymunication requests from big bosses, and it was the first time he received a request from the Prime Minister of the Empire. Notes sent.


    Madam, the incident this time is really too big.


    Fu Xing''s slender fingers tapped lightly on themander''s exclusive armrest, and said helplessly: "It must be that my life is too ordinary, so she came to add some color."


    Not far away, Bernard, who was checking the voyage report, couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth and secretly smiled.


    Is it the color of blood?


    Compared to a qualified husband, Fu Xing''s proficiency in cleaning up the mess is almost like a dedicated and responsible silly father who has nothing to do with the poor children at home.


    No harm withoutparison, Bernard now feels that his wife''s shopping habits have be so cute.


    Fu Xing nced at Bernard lightly, and continued: "Contact me the familywyer first, make a report on this incident and send it to him, and tell him that I want Lin Fu to be acquitted as a result."


    "yes!"


    "Also, get Admiral Xia Zeming''smunication in first, and let the others wait in line."


    "yes!"


    "Where''s Landauer? How is the aftermath handled?" At the end, Fuxing still asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "The head of the guard is personally responsible for the issue of Madam''s detention, and it will be overter."


    "knew."


    Fuxing waved his hand, once again realizing what it means to be helpless.


    "In addition, the chief intelligence officer has apanied the members of the militaryw team to interrogate the wife." Mengjie thought about his words, and wanted to say that the attitude of the people in the militaryw team would be very bad, and his wife would definitely suffer, but he still didn''t say it after a pause.


    How could themander not know that the person being interrogated will suffer!


    Fu Xing''s expression darkened immediately upon hearing this.


    "Who allowed the interrogation?"


    "Huh?" Killed someone, isn''t the interrogation a normal process?


    Meng Jie thought that themander would care about his wife being wronged by the interrogation, but he never thought that themander would not even allow the interrogation process.


    This... is too arbitrary, right?


    At this moment, Meng Jie only felt that the house of the senior he admired in his heart had copsed.


    "damn it."


    Fu Xing showed rare emotions, cursed in a low voice, turned around and left. And on the big screen behind him, General Xia Zeming''s call had already been connected, but Xia Zeming only saw Fu Xing''s back.


    "Hey! What''s the matter, kid?"


    ****


    "Snapped!"


    The light above his head suddenly turned on, and the prickly Lin Fu closed her eyes subconsciously, and opened them for a while.


    "Don''t dawdle."


    The person guarding her impatiently urged Lin Fu to sit on the middle chair with heavy steps.


    "Crack, click." Two crisp metal sounds locked her hands and feet, and the mental suppressor in her neck was kept on, making her listless and weak.


    This feeling is very simr to the state of serious illness in the previous life, which she has not experienced for a long time.


    She leanedzily on the back of the chair, raised her head, looked at the middle-aged man in front of her calmly, and twitched the corners of her mouth to show a mocking smile: "Why do you want to interrogate? I am in self-defense! Can''t see Arriving? Isn''t this a waste of everyone''s time?"


    Everyone sitting outside the interrogation room showed ugly expressions. The interrogation of Lin Fu had brought great psychological pressure to them.


    Here is the Eighth Fleet, which has left the capital star and is sailing in the universe.


    Guard captain Randall personally stepped forward to suppress the audience and forcefully brought him to the secondary gship. His attitude was already very clear.


    Anyone can see how deep the water is here.


    Because there is a rmendation tomorrow, the morning update will be around 10:20!


    By then ten thousand changes (#^.^#)


    Goodnight everybody.

 Chapter 161: ten levels

    Chapter 161 Ten Levels


    If Lin Fu cooperates, or pleads guilty voluntarily, then their militaryw team will save trouble, just submit a report and hand over the person.


    Now their team is caught in the middle, but they are in a dilemma.


    "Lin Fu, please cooperate. The Military Law Office is investigating now, not Elbert''s guards. Put away any temper." The squad leader snapped and asked aggressively: "Now, use you ofmitting a deliberate crime." Murder, can you plead guilty?"


    Standing outside the special one-way ss, Horace, who was watching here, raised his eyebrows slightly, and the eyes of the captain immediately became a little more threatening.


    This is digging a hole for Mrs.


    "I advise you to confess, otherwise you will go to a military court, do you know? The crime youmitted is simply a heinous crime. In addition to the crime, you also seriously vited the reserve military regtions and public security management regtions..."


    There are a lot of h h h. Lin Fu has never heard of some regtions, but they are very scary.


    That is to say, it can bluff people.


    Lin Fu tilted her head slightly, with a yful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Her reaction made the team leader suddenly a little bit speechless, always feeling like a monkey performing in a zoo.


    "Lin Fu, please cooperate."


    The assistant next to him yelled loudly, "Otherwise, we will take sanctions."


    Before the assistant could finish speaking, the annoyed team leader had already pressed the red button at hand.


    A thin red line appeared from the left side on the mental suppressor that Lin Fu was wearing around his neck, and that thin line was still extending to the other side.


    Lin Fu''s body trembled suddenly, and when her eyes went dark, she was overwhelmed by the great pain.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like, she just felt worse than death. Under the pain, there was only one thought in her mind.


    Let her die!


    too painful.


    Lin Fu gritted her teeth tightly, not wanting to show her fragile and embarrassing side and be aughing stock in the eyes of others.


    She curled up on the chair, buried her head in her arms, and her clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    And the thin red line in the neck stretched out at a terrifying speed, and it was about to close, turning into a circle.


    "Damn it!"


    Horras was terrified, and smashed the door of the interrogation room with violent force. The others didn''t understand what was going on, and looked at Horace who suddenly fell into madness in a daze.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    Horace already had a ferocious face, and shouted hoarsely: "He''s going to kill Lin Fu."


    "Asshole! Open the door."


    It was only then that everyone noticed that the thin red line on the spirit suppressor in Lin Fu''s neck was about to turn into a circle, and everyone was so shocked that they almost lost their minds.


    Spirit suppressor is the mostmonly used method to control criminals. It can suppress the mental strength of criminals to the average level. Even top experts will be inferior to ordinary people.


    There is also a device in it that is specially aimed at those who havemitted the most crimes.


    When the switch is turned on, the suppressor will produce microelectrical interference fluctuations, stimting the spiritual world, and the level of pain can easily destroy a man with a firm heart.


    The switch is divided into ten levels, and the pain will increase progressively. The interrogation of the prisoner will activate the first level, and then increase ording to the toughness of the prisoner.


    The most heinous criminals are at most eighth ss.


    Because the ninth-level people are basically useless, the tenth-level red line closes into a circle and dies on the spot.

 Chapter 162: Her identity is definitely not simple

    Chapter 162 Her identity is definitely not simple


    The squad leader assigned by the Military Law Division to the Eighth Fleet just activated the tenth ss, clearly aiming at killing people.


    "Damn it, open the door."


    "The door is locked from the inside."


    "Use the ion cannon."


    "Boom¡ª"


    Suddenly, a violent bright light directly cut open the door of the interrogation room. The terrifying destructive power shocked everyone present. Because the energy of the safety monitoring system of the huge sub-gship exceeded the standard, the rm system sounded crazily, and the female electronic notification sound began to broadcast.


    "closed."


    Everyone saw a shadow shing in front of their eyes, and the team leader who had fallen into madness in the interrogation room was subdued, and at the same time, the mental suppressor on Lin Fu''s neck was also released by Dafu.


    Fu Xing caught Lin Fu who had slipped from the chair.


    At this moment, Lin Fu couldn''t even feel breathing, and Fu Xing only felt that there was a hole in his heart. The panic and loss he had never experienced before made him close his eyes in pain.


    "You''ll be fine, you''ll be fine."


    His voice was hoarse, and he strode away with Lin Fu in his arms. When he passed the squad leader who was kneeling on the ground, the bone-chilling chill in his eyes caused everyone around him to fall into a vortex of madness and out of control at the same time.


    "Commander, please leave student Lin Fu to us!"


    The chief physician arrived with people, which made Fuxing calm down a little.


    All the people around seemed to be fished out of the water. Their faces were pale, they had difficulty breathing, and some of them fell to the ground unsupported.


    "Randall, I leave it to you."


    "no problem."


    Randall tilted his head, showing a bloodthirsty sneer, and personally controlled the captain to prevent him frommitting suicide.


    After Fu Xing and the chief physician left with the people, Randall immediately ordered: "At the scene, everyone, get under control, hmph!"


    "yes!"


    None of the people at the scene resisted, and they will not resist. A small interrogation has such a big problem under the nose, everyone is suspicious. One of Randall is known as a pervert. From the moment themander handed over the matter to Randall, everyone knew that their fate was doomed.


    Not even Horace resisted.


    "Sir, I''m sorry." The guard soldier whispered.


    Horace hung his head expressionlessly, stretched out his hands to cooperate, and didn''t even say a word.


    Not far away, Randall turned around and sneered and said, "What''s the matter? He deserves to die the most of all the people here, but the famous Linghu overturned his car on his own site. Who should die if he doesn''t deserve it? Check it out." If something goes wrong, his responsibility cannot be escaped, and if the problem cannot be found, he will first apologize with death."


    Landauer''s words made everyone look at Horace sympathetically.


    Everyone knows that Randall and Horace look down on each other, one thinks the other is too perverted, the other thinks the other is too promiscuous, and they only have women in their minds.


    It must have been miserable if it fell into the hands of the captain of the guard.


    Horace lowered his head, allowing the guards to put a power suppressor on him and take him away.


    "etc!"


    Horace suddenly spoke.


    The guard soldier looked at his captain in embarrassment.


    "I have something to say." Horace stood still, staring at Randall with scarlet eyes.


    "so troublesome."


    Although Randallined, he didn''t dy at all. He waved his hand to push people away, "Tell me what you have to say!"


    "I ept my responsibility, but we all ignore Madam, her identity is definitely not simple."

 Chapter 163: maam its true thats enough

    Chapter 163 Madam is real, that''s enough


    "Of course I know it''s not easy." Landauer leaned closer, pressed Horace''s ear, and said unceremoniously: "How can it be easy for a person who can take out a purple wish sign? Didn''t themander say it a long time ago?" I asked you to investigate, but what about you? You are still confused by Madam''s performance."


    Horace''s pupils narrowed sharply, and heughed at himself, "I am indeed confused by Madam''s performance, she is the most talented actor I have ever seen."


    This time, it waspletely nted, and the fame of the whole life was gone.


    After thinking of something, his expression changed drastically, "No, Commander..."


    "You think too much, themander is always sober." Randall said contemptuously: "You are really disappointing, tsk tsk tsk... You will never be able to clean this ck spot in your life."


    "But... themander is emotional." Horace''s voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    "Yes! But so what?" Randall sneered, "Although themander refuses to admit it, his confidants around him can tell that even Dafu knows it, so how could he not understand it himself."


    "Can¡­"


    "But thedy is real, that''s enough." Randall nced at Horace with the eyes of a fool, "It''s fine if there is a conspiracy to kill it. Could it be that thedy can still escape themander''s palm?"


    After the puzzledints, he added insult to injury: "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk tsk, are you sleeping for nothing? What a waste! I think you might as well retire and change careers, so that you can make money while satisfying your personal hobbies."


    Horace turned green.


    ***


    Asgard, although the medical research area is inconspicuous on the entire gship, thanks to the huge and magnificent construction volume of Asgard, the medical research area is actually very formal, equipped with the most advanced andplete set of medical equipment in the interster .


    At this moment, the door of the emergency room has been opened, and the unconscious Lin Fu has been sent to the emergency room.


    But the chief physician Ji Mian''s expression was not rxed, but rather heavy.


    Fu Xing leaned against the door and didn''t leave. When he saw Ji Mianing out, he tilted his head and didn''t speak, just looked at Ji Mian.


    "Commander, don''t look at me like this, I will be under a lot of pressure."


    "Who is she, you should know?"


    Ji Mian smiled wryly, "Seeing you are so nervous, I don''t think it''s hard to know."


    "Then you should know what to tell me." Fu Xing''s voice was low and solemn.


    "I know, of course I know." Ji Mian is very clear that hismander is usually cold and indifferent, but when ites to people he cares about, he will immediately turn into a tyrant.


    Overbearing, strong, bossy.


    Horace, who has be a prisoner, is the best example.


    "Tell me."


    Fu Xing''s forehead was leaning against the wall, almost showing no emotional fluctuations.


    "Thedy hasn''t woken up yet, she was injured, and the internal bleeding hasn''t been treated in time..."


    Fu Xing sighed softly, "So Horace deserves to die! How dare he treat my woman as a prisoner? Even he is like this, how much wronged will Lin Fu suffer without me knowing?"


    Ji Mian''s eyelids twitched, thinking, Commander, don''t hold back, let all your angere out. You hold back like this, and your indifferent look is even more frightening, okay?


    "Go on."


    "Yes." Ji Mian wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Madam''s mental strength is extremely strong, maybe not even lower than that of you, Commander. It is because of this that Madam is lucky enough to persevere. But I just checked out that Madam has undergone gic modification surgery."


    Fu Xing frowned, "Gified people?"

 Chapter 164: what a poor little

    Chapter 164 is really a poor little girl


    Gically modified people have generally referred to some research institutes, extremist scientists who conduct illegal experiments in private. This phenomenon has been severely cracked down by the interster human regime, but it has been repeatedly banned, and has even developed into a mature industrial chain.


    Gically modified people have various defects, and the mortality rate is extremely high. Ny percent of them cannot survive the first test, and those who survive have a very short life span.


    Thinking that Lin Fu is also a gically modified person, Fu Xing could hardly maintain his superficial indifference, and his heart throbbed inexplicably, making him bend down subconsciously, trying to relieve the pain in his heart.


    Ji Mian''s expression was serious, and his voice was suppressed, "Well! Madame''s genes have been modified and rearranged, and even her current appearance is not her original appearance, and she has no original memory."


    "Have you lost your memory and appearance?" Fu Xing muttered to himself, lowering his eyes, the thick eyshes trembling slightly.


    That''s why she didn''t know anything, didn''t understand, so she carefully tested him in front of her, and pitifully tried to curry favor with him.


    It was Horace who rxed his vignce and was deceived by her performance.


    Because of losing her memory, the current her is the most real side.


    It turned out that she was just a **** of the person behind it.


    What a poor little girl.


    But... so what about chess pieces!


    It was she who appeared in front of him holding the purple wish sign.


    He only recognizes her.


    "Has gic modification technology reached this point?"


    "Madam''s situation is special, I guess the person who shot must be a giant in the scientific world."


    "Who has the ability? Can it be found?"


    "I can try, but there are too many low-key scientific lunatics, and there are even more than one scientist who can make thedy''s operation sessful. It will be difficult!"


    "I know."


    Fu Xing''s words let Ji Mian quietly breathe a sigh of relief.


    "So, how long can you live?" Fu Xing asked calmly.


    "..." Ji Mian hesitated for a moment, then cleared his throat dryly and said, "I can''t predict the life expectancy. This requires more careful and long-term observation." In fact, he secretly hoped that he would have the opportunity to observe his wife.


    The question of Mrs. ?? is irresistible to every scientist.


    "It''s okay to be unpredictable."


    "What is the defect?"


    Ji Mian thought for a while, frowned suspiciously, opened his work terminal uncertainly, and took another look, "Mental strength and physical fitness have been greatly weakened..."


    "Heh!" Fu Xing snorted coldly, "Are you joking? Lin Fu''s mental strength is at level 2S, and there is even room for growth. Although his physical fitness is not high, it is still at level B at the beginning. If this statistic is greatly weakened , then how high is her original level?"


    "God level!" Ji Mian looked directly into Fu Xing''s eyes.


    Fu Xing was startled, and then sighed calmly, "Someone has actually reached the legendary **** level."


    Ji Mian also looked distressed, wishing to drag out the scientist who operated on Lin Fu and beat him to death.


    God level has always been the idea of ??the scientificmunity. Since human beings have a talent level of 3S, is 3S the highest limit?


    The pioneers who were the first to measure the level of spiritual power two thousand years ago only detected S level.


    After two thousand years of development, the natural potential of human beings has been tapped more and more.


    Since this is the case, what about more than 3S?


    Is it the legendary demigod level? God level?


    Many scientists are trying to prove where the next limit of human beings is.


    Now one finally appeared, but before it grew up, it died early due to gic modification.


    How is it not heartbreaking.

 Chapter 165: Three years of exile on Helheim

    Chapter 165 Exile on Helheim for Three Years


    "Commander." Randall came with sonorous footsteps and saluted.


    Fu Xing nodded slightly, and told Ji Mian: "When Lin Fues out of the first aid cabin, send it to my room, and keep this matter secret, you know?"


    "yes."


    "let''s go."


    Fu Xing took Randall to leave. Along the way, Randall realized that something must have happened. The air pressure around themander was too low, and the oppressed people couldn''t breathe.


    Could it be that thedy was not rescued?


    It shouldn''t be!


    When themander arrived, although the wife was breathing weakly, as long as Ji Mian was there, she would definitely be able to save her.


    The two came to Fuxing''s office, Meng Jie was already waiting outside, and pushed the door open from a distance.


    "Meng Jie, you go to work first!"


    "yes!"


    After Meng Jie left, Fu Xing walked to the wine cab, poured himself a ss of wine, and drank it down.


    "Commander, I''ming." Randall rushed forward.


    Fu Xing didn''t refuse, instead, he sat down on the sofa, his body stretchedzily, and his eyes slightly closed.


    Randall put the wine ss on the side table.


    "Speak! I want to know the results of the investigation." Fu Xing said, but did not open his eyes.


    "It has been interrogated, and it is instigated by the Lost Society. The captain of the militaryw team is a small nobleman from the seventh satellite of the capital gxy. Ten years ago, the family was involved in a political struggle. After the failure, the family was destroyed. He is an illegitimate child. escaped a catastrophe."


    "He has performed well in the military over the years, has never had a bad record, and has never done a thing for the Lost Society. This time he was suddenly instructed before the fleet set sail."


    "The person who didn''t survive the interrogation was already dead. He was not a member of the Lost Society at all. He didn''t know anything at all, and he didn''t know why the members of the Lost Society attacked Madam, and he didn''t even know the identity of Madam."


    The Lost Society is one of the hidden secret organizations of the Gctic Empire. Its members are all nobles who have failed in political struggles.


    The purpose of the Lost Society from the beginning of its establishment was to regain the throne.


    Unfortunately, it has been unsessful for hundreds of years. With the change of the throne, more and more lost dogs failed to participate in the battle for the throne. Later, these people will choose to join the Lost Club because of their goals and simr experiences.


    So that although seizing the throne has be a joke, the power is growing.


    Has contacts with many cults and star thief organizations.


    In the past, Fuxing¡¯s strategic goal was always to be external, but now that he would dare to provoke him when he was lost, he had to be prepared to pay the price.


    "The Lost Society." Fu Xing sneered, "A group of bereaved dogs are trying to daydream. Since they want to die, they will kill them again. I remember that there were people from the Lost Society in thest operation to clean up the 23rd district?"


    "Yes, we caught a few and kept them in our hands. This time it can be used as an entry point. If you follow the vine, you should have a lot of gains."


    "Execution, I want to see results as soon as possible."


    "yes."


    "In addition." Fu Xing slowly opened his eyes, which were cold and lonely, but they burst out with a frightening coldness, "It is not difficult to guess that the current goal of the Lost Society is to provoke the royal family. Princess Fulin is not dead yet."


    The corner of his mouth curled into a cool arc, "Intensify the arrest of Evelyn, I want her to have no hiding ce in the capital star, and the province will always hide in the dark to make people disgusted."


    "yes!"


    "Also, what about Horace?"


    "You want to intercede for him?" Fu Xing raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course not." He wished Horace bad luck.


    "Exile to Helheim and not return for three years."


    Rao, Randall, the deadly enemy, would sympathize with Horace. Helheim is a dedicated to detaining vicious criminals. It is cold and foggy all the year round, and four-fifths of the time on the dark side is eternal night.


    is a well-known prison in Interster.

 Chapter 166: my brother let me go

    Chapter 166 My Brother Tells Me to Fuck


    Frigate No. AE1224 of the Eighth Fleet¡ª


    Some of the freshmen of the military academy were assigned to the battleship, and some were assigned to the sub-gship. All the freshmen of the Marine War Academy were assigned to this frigate.


    At this time, all the members of the Mervyn team gathered in a lounge, in addition to Xu Jinn, Nn and Ye Fei who were reluctant to leave.


    A dozen people all looked gloomy.


    Nn and Ye Fei belonged to the unpopr two, pushed to the edge, sitting face to face, staring at each other.


    "Wow!"


    The automatic door opened, and Mervin came in from the outside, followed by Celia.


    "Why are you here?" Nn looked defensive.


    "Can''t Ie?" Celia snorted coldly, walked arrogantly to the middle seat and sat down.


    "This is Lin Fu''s position." Mervin looked at Celia and said coldly.


    The others didn''t speak, but looked at Celia silently.


    I thought Celia would not take it seriously, but unexpectedly she stood up and sat aside.


    Everyone was slightly surprised, but didn''t think much about it.


    "How is it? How is Lin Fu? Is there something wrong? How do you say it?" Anton had the best rtionship with Lin Fu in the team, and he was also the one who worried the most. He immediately followed Mervin and asked impatiently.


    Merwen''s family background is the best in their team, and his hands and eyes in both military and political circles can''t be overstated.


    So as soon as the Eighth Fleet Guard Captain took Lin Fu away, Mervin started to help Lin Fu find a rtionship.


    "never mind."


    "real or fake?"


    "Are you all right?"


    "Ms. Choate contacted the school, but the school''smunication with the Eighth Fleet''s external office was blocked."


    "Are you sure you''re okay? The attitude of the Eighth Fleet is very ambiguous!" Ivan rubbed his chin and thought.


    Although this is good news that everyone is looking forward to, it is still incredible to hear it with your own ears.


    Lin Fu killed the royaldy in front of the Royal Guards, how could she be fine?


    It¡¯s easy to go to the military court, okay?


    Merwen gave everyone a nk look, and said angrily: "Since you know it''s impossible, why are you still asking me?"


    "Eh... Boss, you''ve been tempted to talk to us, hurry up and tell me!" Fatty Ji Xiu asked while touching her neck.


    He has silently decided not to wait for Lin Fu to challenge him, and when Lin Fu returns to the team, he will immediately give up the eleventh position.


    Ranking is not important, but life is important.


    Mervin lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "I contacted a few friends. Although I couldn''t ask Lin Fu from the Eighth Fleet, I got another piece of news."


    "what news?"


    "Say it."


    "Don''t hesitate."


    "Boss, when did you be hesitant to talk?"


    Everyone urged impatiently, only Xu Jinn and Ye Fei had the least sense of presence, and they didn''t dare to ask.


    Mervin looked at Nn, "Didn''t you ask your brother?"


    "My brother told me to go."


    If it weren''t for the fact that everyone was in a bad mood, they would have to make fun of Nn severely.


    "It''s impossible for Lin Fu to be taken away by the Eighth Fleet." There was an imperceptible sadness in Mervin''s eyes, and he continued after a pause: "Lin Fu is the Duchess of Immorais, no matter what the result is, She has the exclusive immunity to protect the Duke."


    "Not many people know about this matter, I hope everyone can keep it a secret." Mervin nced at everyone sternly after speaking.


    After speaking, Mervin got up and left without looking back.


    The lounge was stunned, no one reacted, and Mervin had already left by the time he did.

 Chapter 167: Its black and white

    Chapter 167 is actually a white cut ck


    "Is the Duke of Morais a nobleman?" Xu Jinn turned her head and asked Ye Fei beside her.


    "Of course they are nobles, and they are guarding the duke. They have made great contributions to the empire and the development of the stars for all mankind. Any ancestor of the family will be included in the history books and have a personal biography."


    Ye Fei''s eyes widened. Her own family is a minor noble. Of course, she knew what Inmorais meant, and she opened her mouth in shock.


    She didn''t even think of another rtionship.


    "Then, this one is also born in one of the guardian families." Ye Fei pointed to Celia who couldn''t recover for a long time.


    If anyone here is the most shocked, it must be Celia.


    She even went nk in her mind, she couldn''t imagine that Afu would be the wife of Major General Fu Xing, two people who didn''t get along at all. When he was a child, Major General Fu Xing followed His Excellency the Duke to the court to meet His Majesty, but he did.


    But because of the tradition of the Fu family, the rtionship with the royal family is not as close as other guardian dukes.


    Never married into the royal family either.


    howe?


    What happened in the middle? Why did Afu turn into the one in the portrait?


    Why doesn''t she remember herself?


    Celia''s mind was in a mess, and since she was sure that Afu was fine, she also left in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with this one?" Ye Fei was confused, andined, "Everyone is abnormal."


    Xu Jinn nced at Ye Fei, and said lightly: "I remember Major General Fu Xing has nobles, right? The hereditary fiefdom of the family is the Immorais gxy?"


    "..." Ye Fei was stunned for a second, and suddenly covered his face with his hands, "Woooooooo... I''m dead. It turns out that the girl I like the most is my rival in love. I''m dead. This blow is too big. I''m alive." What else do you mean?"


    Then ran away covering his face.


    Ivan nced at Xu Jinn, thinking that it was a waste of nothing.


    The fat man stood up with a grunt, "I missed the best chance to hug my thigh..." and left.


    Nn''s mind was filled with the scene of Lance sweating profusely on the day of the gravity test, and he muttered to himself, "I finally know why my brother let me go, **** it! Brothers, I''ll go back and calm down first. Lin Fu won''t be able to let it out for a while, so I''ll figure out a wayter!"


    No one paid any attention to Nn, he was forced toe anyway.


    "Don''t listen to the fat man''s nonsense, things are not that simple." Anton''s face was ugly. Although he knew Lin Fu''s identity made him not as anxious as before, he was still worried.


    "Immunity is for noble status, but she is a military student and a reservist. As long as she is caught by someone, she is not even a nobleman. I didn''t see Princess Teresa was beaten by the captain of the Eighth Fleet. To put your head in your hands and squat down obediently?"


    "The follow-up punishment is troublesome! You can''t avoid going to a military court." Anton was very calm and had a clear mind.


    "Now it depends on how far the school is willing to protect her. If you want to turn against the wind and make up for it, unless you defeat the First Military Command Academy and the Royal Starfleet Academy, help us Elbert win the first ce."


    "Only with this credit, countless senior military officers who graduated from Albert, and principals like Admiral Xia Zeming, and the deans can give up their hearts and protect him with all their strength."


    Anton thought very far. During the waiting period, he had already thought about countless consequences and solutions in his mind.


    After much deliberation, this is the only one.


    "What you said makes sense." Ivan pped the table and said excitedly, "As long as Major General Fuxing protects Lin Fu so that she can sessfully participate in the freshmanpetition, then we can work together to win the first ce in thepetition."


    Several people looked at Ivan with the eyes of ''Are you crazy, or am I crazy''.

 Chapter 168: The opportunity to be reborn from the ashes lies in Lin Fu

    Chapter 168 The opportunity for rebirth from the ashes lies in Lin Fu


    Instead, Xu Jinn nodded in agreement, and stood up suddenly, "I know, I will definitely win the first ce in this year''s flyingpetition." After speaking, she didn''t hesitate anymore, and left with a tall and confident figure .


    Obviously went back to the flight academy for training.


    "All the little girls have confidence, don''t you?" Ivan stimted.


    "Of course I have, I''ve thought about it a long time ago." Anton''s tone was firm. Since he made this suggestion, how could he still need to be given ideological work.


    "Land warfare majors have mercenaries, and we won''t lose if we have them."


    "Yes, we will definitely not lose."


    "Please train hard for the next three months!"


    e on!"


    "I''ll talk to the Military Command Academy, and Dean Fu Yunzhe will definitely cooperate."


    "I''m going to major in gunnery."


    "I''m going to find Instructor Omina."


    "I''m going to major in logistics and supply."


    Because of Lin Fu''s ident, the Mervyn team, the Marine Academy, and even all the freshmen in Elbert changed their minds, and there was another reason to win.


    Lin Fu''s unyielding and tenacity when she was forced to kneel was seen by all the students. Even when she got angry and killed her, it was so joyful in the eyes of the Elberts.


    She did what they once wanted to do but were afraid to do.


    This alone is enough to make people admire.


    The negative remarks about Lin Fu on the Xiaonei website have been deleted unconsciously, and everyone is more concerned about how she is doing now.


    After being arrested, will they be abused and so on.


    Because of her, Albert went up and down, and became united like never before.


    This phenomenon surprised the school leaders and teachers, and strengthened their determination to protect Lin Fu.


    Perhaps, the opportunity for Albert to be reborn from the ashes lies in Lin Fu.


    ***


    pain!


    it hurts!


    It''s so noisy!


    Lin Fu was overwhelmed by sharp pain, and countless images shed through her mind like ck and white movies, each one was so strange, and everyone called her by her nickname.


    "Afu, I don''t me you, live well."


    This is a middle-aged man wearing a crown.


    "Afu, only you are worthy of using the Imperial de."


    This is a middle-aged man with cold eyes.


    There was also a little girl less than ten years old who yelled at her hoarsely: "I''m sorry Afu, I would like to die to apologize."


    "Afu, go to hell!"


    "Afu, I hate you. I hate you the most."


    "If it weren''t for you, everyone would not die, and the court would not be bleeding like a river."


    "Sorry, I didn''t choose you."


    "Please forgive me, Afu!"


    Lin Fu''s forehead was dripping with fine beads of sweat, but she couldn''t struggle out of the deep pain, and suddenly felt something cool on her forehead, which was indescribablyfortable.


    Lin Fu subconsciously wanted to get more, and rubbed her forehead unconsciously, feeling that it wasn''t enough, so she turned over and pressed that thing down, only then did she feel satisfied.


    Then fell into a deep sleep.


    Opening his eyes again, he didn''t know how long it had been.


    Lin Fu remained motionless, and it took a while for her brain to resume functioning. The scene before being overwhelmed by pain gradually became clear in her mind.


    "Hiss!"


    She turned over in pain, was clicked by something, looked intently, and didn''t react for a long time.


    It turned out that it was Fu Xing''s arm that hit her just now. He actually held her face in his palm and slept for so long, but she didn''t feel like she was hit when she fell asleep.


    In other words, he has been carefully controlling the power.

 Chapter 169: Send sheep like a tigers mouth

    Chapter 169 Sending sheep like tigers


    Lin Fu stared at Fu Xing''s sleeping face leaning against the bed in a daze.


    Asleep, he was a little less cold, and the gentle and heartbreaking temperament on his body became more and more obvious. Just looking at it like this, Lin Fu seemed to hear the sound of heartbreaking.


    is so touching.


    Lin Fu couldn''t help reaching out to touch his cheeks, her jade-like skin was perfect without any blemishes, her fingertips ran along his tall nose bridge, her thin crimson lips and deep eyebrows and eyes passed by.


    Lin Fu really wanted to ask him what he was thinking?


    Pampering her without a bottom line, but never letting her see his heart clearly.


    So indifferent.


    How can a person be half fire and half ice?


    Is connivance true?


    Or is it true that it is deep and unfathomable?


    Lin Fu smiled suddenly, and the sadness in her eyes that was so thick that she couldn''t get rid of it was all restrained by her.


    She is not a person who likes to be hurt and sad. She is happy, joyful, and she is the one who refuses to ept it.


    Even if he is flooded, at worst, he will die.


    When people are alive, they don¡¯t have to think so much.


    is dead, and there is no chance to think about it.


    This is what she learned when she was in poor health and seriously ill in her previous life. To live a day, every day is earned for her.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Fu replied subconsciously, "No, I can''t see enough." After speaking, she met Shang Fuxing''s staring eyes, and the scorching temperature seemed to be able to burn people.


    Lin Fu''s cheeks flushed, and she, who had long practiced thick-skinned magic skills, became shy for the first time, and lowered her head to avoid Fuxing''s scorching gaze.


    Suddenly, there was the rustling of clothes in his ears. Lin Fu looked curiously, and saw that Fu Xing took off hisrge military windbreaker and threw it on the ground. In the silver belt, the tight and strong mermaid line and beautiful six-pack abs are looming.


    "Like it?"


    The man''s ambiguous voice rang in her ears, Fu Xing suddenly moved closer, her thin lips pressed against her earlobe, the deep and pleasant voice was so close that it was too lethal.


    Especially the breath of the man''s words blowing on her skin, the warm, strange feeling made her tremble slightly involuntarily.


    "I like it and I don''t give it."


    The man finally revealed his vile nature,ughed jokingly, lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    unexpectedly got into the bed with such a big thorn.


    "You... you took the wrong medicine?"


    Lin Fu''s eyes widened in astonishment, and she really wanted to check if Fuxing had a fever, which burned her brain, so she took the initiative to go to bed.


    Isn''t this... sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth?


    Bah, bah, bah... How can anyone say that about himself.


    She is a little fairy, and a little fairy should be reserved.


    Yes, reserved.


    "You are the one who takes the medicine, not me." Fu Xing changed into afortable sleeping position. The conditions on the starship were notparable to those at home, and the bed was smaller than the one at home, only 1.5 meters, sleeping two people Not too crowded.


    Ke Fuxing doesn¡¯t look thin, but he is tall and has long legs, giving him a strong sense of presence.


    As soon as he came up, Lin Fu felt that the breathing space was squeezed.


    Subconsciously shrunk in, but his whole body ached, and he fell back on the bed pale.


    "Look! I said you are the one who should take the medicine." Fu Xing not only failed tofort her, but even snatched her pillow vilely, Lin Fu gritted her teeth angrily.


    Why is this person so bad?


    It was the first time the two met, she took the bed, but he was so cold that he didn''t want to share the bed with her.


    Now, think about it?


    strangeness.


    Lin Fu always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    Strange, why can¡¯t the chapter name be modified? So embarrassing, there is a typo that cannot be corrected.

 Chapter 170: too cute

    Chapter 170 Too Cute


    "This is where?"


    "My room."


    Lin Fu suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly turned on the optical brain, only to see that the time disyed on the personal terminal was five dayster.


    She was in aa for so long.


    Lin Fu nced at Fu Xing secretly, and found that he had closed his eyes as if he was going to sleep, and there was indelible fatigue in his handsome and deep eyes.


    Could it be that he has guarded himself for so long?


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible.


    Lin Fu immediately vetoed this guess in her heart, how could someone be so stupid and do such a stupid thing.


    What''s more, Fuxing is a soldier and nobleman who has calmness and rationality carved into his bones.


    Not to mention.


    I don''t know why, although I denied the absurd guess in my heart, I felt sweet.


    Probably this is what the ancients said about secretly rejoicing!


    That''s pretty stupid.


    "By the way, where''s the captain of the Military Justice Department? He wants to kill me." Lin Fu''s pretty brows were tinged with annoyance when he mentioned the incident before he fell into aa. Didn''t he offend anyone else? Why would he do this?"


    Fu Xing suddenly opened his eyes, the dark green eyes looked unusually gentle under the soft light.


    With his left hand resting on his cheek, he looked at Lin Fu yfully, "Are you sure you haven''t offended anyone else? As far as I know, you have offended more than one hand in less than a month since you started school. The battle royale in the rainforest was calcted by others."


    "..." Lin Fu gave him aining look, but she didn''t know that her cute little expression was not intimidating, but rather cute.


    "If I didn''t bring such a nder, wouldn''t I just offend a few ssmates? They all paid their due price. And they don''t have such a great ability to bury the nail under your nose."


    "Not too stupid."


    "You''re still talking about me." Lin Fu also imitated Fu Xing, holding her cheek with her right hand and confronting him face to face, "That vicious princess Teresa wants to kill me, isn''t it because of you? I am really innocent. She only hated me because she saw me snatching you away."


    An unintentional "take you away" unexpectedly pleases the man.


    The corners of Fu Xing''s mouth curled up slightly, and his face was still cold and disgusted: "If you want to wear the crown, you must bear the burden. Who wants you to be my wife? Since you are my woman, these little troubles are doomed. Can''t get rid of it."


    "Okay! You''re right."


    Lin Fu is a down-to-earth person who doesn¡¯t like to mess around


    In fact, she had this awareness long ago, and she never thought of just taking advantage and not taking responsibility.


    So after she met David''s assassination for the first time, she noticed the problem, but she never med Fu Xing in her heart, and she didn''t evenin a word in front of him.


    Just now...I thought he was too nice, and I became hypocritical when I didn''t pay attention.


    Fu Xing was taken aback for a moment, she was so well-behaved, but it softened his long-cold heart.


    well! That''s all.


    Fuxing sighed silently.


    Who wants her to be too cute.


    He can''t help wanting to be pampered and indulged.


    Even cleaning up her mess is a joy.


    "Why did you kill that female officer?"


    Fu Xing''s voice suddenly became serious, which made Lin Fu restrain himself from joking.


    She lowered her eyes, and her butterfly-like eyshes formed a small shadow in the eye socket, "Because of David, I can''t forget David''s eyes before he died. Every time I think of it, I feel very sad. Since she makes me sad, then I It can''t make her feel better."


    Ten thousand more missions are done, let''s spread flowers.

 Chapter 171: look what i do

    Chapter 171 Look at me like this


    "David?" Fu Xing thought for a moment before saying, "The student who assassinated you? Although Teresa''s chief female officer deserves to die, so does David. In the final analysis, he himself failed to withstand the temptation and made a mistake. If you want to do something, you must have the consciousness of being treated as a pawn."


    "I know."


    Lin Fu was depressed, "That''s why he died, and I have never med myself or felt guilty. But I just don''t want to becent about the people who really operate all these things. I am not convinced. Why are others just pawns and ants? They can use them as they please. trampled to death?"


    "s..." Fu Xing sighed slightly, "Why do you have such an idea?"


    "Huh?" Lin Fu didn''t understand, and looked at him suspiciously, "Are my thoughts strange? Shouldn''t normal people think this way?"


    "Normal people certainly don''t."


    Fu Xing sat up, he was still not used to lying on the bed and discussing serious topics with people, his long legs were stretched out, his arms rested casually on them, and he stared at Lin Fu with deep eyes for a while.


    Looking at it, Lin Fu was very upset.


    "I''m curious about the environment you grew up in? The numbered NGC4479 is so backward that it makes your thinking so naive."


    "Hey! Just say what you say, why are you attacking my hometown by the way? No such thing."


    Although the numbered NGC4479 is not her real hometown, it is the first ce she traveled through. Since it was the original owner''s hometown, her real hometown could no longer go back, so it was also her second hometown.


    She is very defensive.


    "Okay! My fault, I used the wrong words." Fu Xing apologized in a good-tempered manner.


    He suddenly realized what made Lin Fu different from others.


    Equality!


    In her heart, all people are equal, so she is not fair for David''s death.


    Lin Fu looked at him suspiciously, thinking how did this man be so good-tempered?


    "Normal people will not be as angry as you, and even hate David. After all, he first ndered you and tried to kill you if he failed. You can live not because he kindly let you go, but because of your own ability It was better, so he was the one who died, and he deserved to die."


    Lin Fu looked at Fuxing with strange eyes.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    "Fu Xing, has anyone told you that you are very defensive?" Lin Fu suddenly smiled from the bottom of her heart, with a clean and pure smile, "I killed Officer Nora, you said she should die, I killed David you Also said he should be damned, it¡¯s not good for you to do this, you should at least criticize me.¡±


    Fu Xing''s face sank, "He deserved to die."


    After finishing speaking, he went back to sleep, closed his eyes, and stopped talking.


    "..."


    Are you angry?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Why did he stop talking in the middle of the conversation, and he was holding back something to say? Isn''t this intentionally tantalizing?


    Also, does he know that Lena has been secretly helping him investigate and search for information?


    Ms. Nora was the one who manipted David and Jason behind the scenes, and David''s subsequent assassination of himself was also instigated by Nora.


    Lena was just starting out and didn''t have much of awork to draw on, but she spent a lot of time finding David''s brother.


    At that time, David''s younger brother was being hunted down, and the situation was the same as that of Lena.


    The tactics have not changed, they are all killing people.


    If Lena hadn''t arrived in time, David''s younger brother would never have survived.

 Chapter 172: What do you like most about me? waist!

    Chapter 172 What do you like most about me? waist!


    From his younger brother, Lina finally found a breakthrough, and even deduced that the female officer Nora did not give David a way out, no matter whether he seeded in the assassination or not, he would die the same.


    Even a sessful assassination will only lead to a worse death.


    Maybe it was because of knowing that David finally died at the hands of Lin Fu on his own initiative.


    Later, Lin Fu recalled the details and suspected that she was in the light and David was in the dark. She didn''t have the upper hand and was able to hide. Maybe David did it on purpose.


    However, these things are in the past.


    Nora is also dead, and she has to pay the price of impulsiveness.


    "Don''t tell me, you haven''t told me yet, what should I do about this matter? Will I go to a military court? How will I be sentenced?" Thinking of this, Lin Fu didn''t have the mind to rest, and immediately supported her body with her hands to push Fuxing.


    Fu Xing suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    "Ah!" The body suddenly lost its bnce, and fell face down into his arms.


    Both of them were stunned.


    Lin Fu rubbed her sore nose aggrievedly, and looked at him pitifully, "I said I didn''t mean to take advantage of you, do you believe it?"


    Lin Fu didn''t dare to be too presumptuous because she had a criminal record of taking the opportunity to touch her abdominal muscles and was caught on the spot.


    After all, I have caused a big disaster now, and I am still waiting for someone to save my life!


    Fu Xing heard the words, a look of astonishment shed across his eyes, he couldn''tugh or cry for a moment, he simply turned over and pressed his body under his body, the girl''s soft body exuded an obsessive fragrance. For a moment, even Fu Xing, who had extraordinary concentration, became short of breath.


    He moved closer, and his thin lips followed the delicate and graceful neck of the girl, and he touched it like a dragonfly. The silky touch makes people want to stop.


    Lin Fu froze, her mind went nk.


    Don''t know what''s going on here?


    He¡­ what is he going to do?


    She wanted to move, but she couldn''t lift her strength, her body was limp as if it had turned into water, and the ce where his thin lips touched was numb, and a strange feeling was aroused, rushing to her limbs.


    Lin Fu heard her thumping heartbeat and her blushing panting.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my own.


    Still his.


    Finally, he and her looked at each other, and Lin Fu''s attention was all attracted by the man''s beautiful crimson thin lips.


    Lin Fu bit her lip nervously, not avoiding Fu Xing''s eyes, he suddenlyughed softly, his thin lips pressed against her earlobe, his voice was ambiguous and hoarse, with a hint of teasing, "What do you like most about me?" ?¡±


    "waist."


    Lin Fu didn''t even think about it, she blurted out, and then she wanted to p herself.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    How can you say such words?


    Even if you say it, you can''t say it in front of the master!


    In order to restore the image, Lin Fu added another sentence, "There is still a face, eyes, hands, mouth... **** it!"


    Now I understand what it means to get darker and darker.


    Forget it, since she has already lost her face for this sake, and she has no chance to save it, Lin Fu simply smashed the pot and let herself go.


    "In short, I like everything, let''s do it!"


    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes, looking like a rascal that as long as I don''t see you, it''s not me who is ashamed.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Fu Xing finally couldn''t helpughing out loud, leaning on Lin Fu''s shoulder, and when heughed, his voice was supple and pleasant.


    "Forget it! For the sake of your ability to speak, I''ll tell you."


    "real?"


    Lin Fu quietly opened her eyes, surprised that Fu Xing was not angry, she seemed to be in a good mood, did he like this?


    Since this is the case... can I be bolder?


    Think and do it.

 Chapter 173: Sure enough, its as good as I imagined

    Chapter 173 Sure enough, it''s as good as I thought


    Lin Fu remained calm, but moved her hands dishonestly a little bit, and slowly put them on his waist, then pretended not to care about her arms, and finally hugged him.


    happy.


    Sure enough, it was as easy to hug as I imagined.


    And how can a man''s waist be so narrow? Can you feel safe at the same time? It''s still veryfortable, rubbing it lightly, the clear muscle lines between the fingertips, warm to the touch, firm and full of sticity.


    Lin Fu aggressively rubbed her cheek against his arms, breathing in his unique clean and elegant breath.


    But he didn''t realize that Fu Xing''s handsome face had already been stained with emotion, but his eyes were gloomy.


    Damn it, who gave her the guts?


    Really think of him as a robot?


    Do you really think that you can stir up a fire without putting it out?


    Fu Xing pursed his lips and told himself, forget it, this is his wife, what else can I do besides pampering her?


    All because of her, even the principle has been changed, so there is nothing that cannot be changed.


    But... I can''t!


    Fu Xing grabbed Lin Fu''s rebellious hand, his eyes were extremely dangerous, "It seems that someone who just came back from the death line has no consciousness at all!"


    "Yes, I have a headache, it hurts, and my whole body hurts."


    Lin Fu is as good as others.


    "real?"


    "Really!" Lin Fu blinked innocently, secretly cursing why there were so many foolish kings in ancient times.


    For the sake of masculinity, she can even temporarily forget the pain, let alone being a fool.


    "It''s not easy for your life to be saved." Fu Xing couldn''t continue to rest after being disturbed by her, so she simply got up, took a cold shower first, and changed into amander''s daily military uniform.


    ck fabric, with a lot of gold thread embroidered withplicated imperial military logos, the whole looks low-key but luxurious.


    Gorgeous and noble.


    Lin Fu''s eyes glowed, she found that every piece of Fuxing''s clothes was very good-looking, including pajamas and casual clothes at home.


    Even the daily necessities he uses for bathing are very tasteful.


    This person''s personality is actually not ostentatious, even very low-key, but the details are full of dignity and elegance.


    "Change your clothes, take you to dinner, and then do a checkup."


    "good."


    Lin Fu left as if fleeing, causing Fu Xing to shake his head.


    "Drip!"


    Meng Jie asked for instructions to make a call, and Fu Xing snapped his fingers, walked out of the bedroom to the living room outside, and the door opened automatically.


    "Commander." Meng Jie in military uniform gave a serious military salute.


    "Dr. Ji Mian sent an inquiry to confirm whether Madam has woken up?"


    "woke up."


    "That''s good." Mengjie breathed a sigh of relief, and his heavy heart eased a lot. "In addition, Madam''s teacher asked Madam to return to the team. He has contacted many times and asked toe to the Asgard."


    "The one named Joate?"


    "Yes, Albert is now actively preparing for the freshmanpetition. As long as Madam can win the ranking for Albert with them and keep his reputation, Madam can use this feat to atone for his sin."


    Meng Jie nced at Fu Xing, and carefully worded his words, "Of course, this requires you to withstand the pressure, themander in the early stage, so as to prevent my wife from being taken away without even being qualified for thepetition."


    Fu Xing thought for a moment, then nodded, "It''s a good idea, but if Albert wants to turn around, he must at least be in the top three, and Lin Fu''s personal ranking must not be bad."


    "Yes."


    "Do you think they will do?"


    Mentioning this, Meng Jie became awe-inspiring, "The champion will always be our No. 1 military, they should stop thinking about it." After speaking, he touched his head and smiled embarrassedly.

 Chapter 174: Are you sure Im sick

    Chapter 174 Are you sure I''m sick


    Only then did Fu Xing reluctantly leave her lips, but his big hands still tightly locked her in his arms, locking her whole body in his broad chest like hugging a beloved doll, and just walked out of the bathroom .


    "don''t want."


    Lin Fu was shy and anxious, her legs were wrapped around Fu Xing''s waist in desperation, her face was deeply buried in his arms, she was too embarrassed to raise her head.


    Simply pretend to be an ostrich.


    "Hiss!"


    Fu Xing gasped, his body tensed.


    He wished he could immediately devour the little wife in his arms, ripped it apart and rubbed it into his body, and even wanted to take it recklessly and love her fiercely, but he still felt that it was not enough.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Fu Xing tried his best to restrain his desire.


    Always a ruthless mind, his self-control is far superior to ordinary people, otherwise he would not be able to suppress the devil in his heart all the time, imprisoned in the prison of his heart and never see the light of day.


    "Let''s eat in the room!"


    Fu Xing put him on the bed, and Lin Fu immediately got into the bed like a fish, covered his head with the quilt, and never came out again.


    "hehe!"


    Fu Xing was amused by her ostrich mentality.


    ***


    Ten dayster¡ª


    "Doctor Ji Mian, when can I go out?" Lin Fu came out of the testing machine and asked with a pale face.


    She has never been out since she was sent here by Fuxing ten days ago.


    Every day is either an inspection or injection of various medicines. If a good person has no problems, they are about to be tortured and have problems.


    "Look, Doctor Ji, myplexion is not as good as when I first came in. Are you sure I''m sick?"


    Ji Mian couldn''t stopughing, shook his head and said, "You are not sick."


    "Then why don''t you let me out?"


    "This is for your own good. You almost died under the mental suppressor before, which caused a lot of damage to your mental power. Although you can''t feel it temporarily, the damage will not disappear automatically, otherwise it will left serious aftereffects.¡±


    "All right!"


    Lin Fu is not a messy person, let alone make fun of her health.


    But she hasn''t seen Fuxing for ten days.


    I really don''t know what he is busy with?


    Why don''t youe and see yourself?


    Oops!


    Is it possible that I fell in love with him just because I kissed him?


    No, definitely not.


    I must have lost the initiative when I was taking advantage, so I felt ashamed and wanted to take the initiative back next time!


    Yes, that''s it.


    I have always been the one who has been bewitched by male sex, and she is the one who wants to take advantage.


    She didn''t behave wellst time, which made her feel very humiliated.


    Ji Mian looked at Lin Fu amusedly shaking her head for a while, nodding for a while, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Did the fleet arrive at the B3 space transfer station today?"


    "right!"


    Ji Mian looked at the time, "There is still half an hour to enter the port, and all of you military students will have to disembark from the starship."


    "Can I too?"


    "Of course you can, aren''t you a military student?"


    "of course."


    She was almost suffocated to death, and she didn''t know what happened to Mervin and the others, whether she was worried about herself, and was implicated by herself.


    "Okay, you can be discharged from the hospital. Please write down my terminal ount first. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time. I will continue to pay attention to your health. Now you can leave with Mengjie."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ji, please."


    Lin Fu thanked very politely. In the past ten days, I have been in the research room and have been taken care of by Ji Mian and his assistants.


    Although various inspections were required, she was really responsible and did not treat her differently because of her rtionship with Fuxing, which made her feel a lot easier.


    "You''re wee."


    "goodbye."


    After saying goodbye to the people in theboratory, Lin Fu couldn''t helpughing when she saw Meng Jie waiting outside as soon as she went out.


    "Monger."


    "Hi Ma''am."


    Chapter 174 is gone, I finally wrote it, I really want to cry.

 Chapter 175: Are you angry?

    Chapter 175 Are you angry?


    "Thank God, ma''am, you are finally back to health." Meng Jie smiled happily, leading the way, and said as he walked, "We are very worried about you these days, but you have been with the chief physician, and it is not convenient for us toe and visit."


    "I am also very happy to finallye out."


    Lin Fu made a grimace, "Here is more terrifying than confinement."


    Meng Jie let out a chuckle, "Madam, the chief physician will probably be very unhappy when he hears this."


    "So I didn''t say it in front of him, you won''tin, right?" Lin Fu deliberately looked at Meng Jie suspiciously.


    "of course not."


    "Where are you taking me now?" Lin Fu looked around as she walked, repeating the bumpkin look she had when she first came to Capital Star.


    Everything is new to see, if it is not because she is not allowed to take pictures, she must take a selfie as a souvenir.


    "Go to ourmander''s office, and then I will send you to the B3 space transfer station to meet your teachers and ssmates."


    Mentioning themander, Lin Fu asked in a low voice: "What are you doing, Commander? Are you angry?"


    "Uh..." Meng Jie hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Commander is very busy with your affairs. He has been negotiating and negotiating with all parties these days, and even made somepromises and transfer of interests."


    Mengjie shouldn''t have said these words, but he could tell that themander was in a bad mood, lost his temper, and sent Horace into exile.


    Just now, the fleet just stopped at the B3 space transfer station, and a separate starship escorted Horace away.


    No time wasted at all, and the possibility of others interceding was also eliminated.


    In order to let Madam not make the Commander angry, and let Madam know that the Commander has actually done a lot for her, Meng Jie said a few more words.


    "Ah!" Lin Fu was taken aback, and the smile on his face slowly froze.


    "I''m sorry!" She apologized in a low voice, "I caused trouble for you."


    Meng Jie quickly waved his hand, "Without us, there is only themander alone, really! Our Eighth Fleet is doing well! It will soon arrive at the battle site of Laniakea, and the whole fleet is actively preparing for the battle."


    "..." Lin Fu''s face turned dark.


    "All right, all right, then I wish you all the best and a sessful battle."


    It was a lie in her heart to say that Fuxing was not nervous, and she also knew that the situation in Laniakea''s fierce battle wasplicated, but she was not very worried.


    First of all, Fuxing has never failed in the fierce battle of Laniakea.


    In the words of Xingwang, Fuxing is the nemesis of the Liberty Alliance. They have experience in beating them and have a psychological advantage.


    The current situation over there is nothing to the empire at all, dispatching the Eighth Fleet is considered bullying.


    Death, there must be sacrifices.


    But Fuxing is absolutely safe.


    The two of them came to the door of Fuxing''s office, and saw Randalling out of it. Lin Fu narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Randall with a little bit of exploration.


    But Randall just left without squinting.


    "He is themander''s exclusive guard captain, Randall." Mengjie said in a low voice.


    "I know."


    She was deeply impressed by Randall''s behavior of making Teresa squat down in public, and also vaguely heard the Royal Starfleet Academy''sments on him. It is said that he is a ruthless person, a lunatic, and a pervert.


    It can be seen that he is also a maverick within the Eighth Fleet.


    Lin Fu didn''t think much, because she had already walked into the office, but Meng Jie didn''t follow in. The door behind her closed automatically, which made her heartstrings tremble.

 Chapter 176: Are you fat?

    Chapter 176 Is it fat?


    "What are you doing standing there? Still noting in?"


    Fuxing''s voice came from inside.


    Lin Fu bypassed a screen-like decoration, and when he went inside, his sight instantly widened. On the left, he could actually see the boundless universe.


    Standing in front of the ss curtain, you will feel extremely small and lonely.


    Lin Fu was so engrossed that she stood there for some time, until suddenly someone hugged her from behind.


    "ah!"


    She eximed, turned her head in a hurry, but unexpectedly met the man''s heartbreakingly handsome face.


    Lin Fu choked for breath and forgot to think.


    Fu Xing pinched her chin with his slender fingers, and looked at her seriously, "Are you getting fat?"


    "ah!"


    When Lin Fu heard the word "fat", she immediately became furious. She pushed Fu Xing away and saw a mirror-like decoration next to the bookshelf.


    "No, not at all."


    Fortunately, she wasn''t fat, which scared her to death.


    Fu Xingjun''s face was darkened, and he stood behind her with his arms crossed and sneered, "It''s said that you have a big heart and a fat body. You must have gained weight with such a big heart."


    "you¡­"


    It was only then that Lin Fu realized that this person was sarcastic on purpose, and he didn''t realize it just now.


    But it was me who caused the trouble, and it was others who cleaned up the mess.


    It is indeed my own fault, so it is also appropriate to give others a few words of sarcasm.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong, and I apologize to you." Lin Fu admitted her mistake with a good attitude, obediently like a primary school student.


    Fu Xing pinched the center of his brows with a headache, and sat down on the single sofa, in a casual but domineering posture.


    "Stop standing."


    He pointed to the single sofa opposite him.


    Lin Fu immediately sat down obediently. After sitting down, she realized that the sofa was so big that she was about to be trapped. Not to mention not domineering at all, she was a little cute.


    A pair of slender and beautiful legs kicked twice in the air, wanting to learn how to be domineering and elegant like Fuxing on the opposite side.


    It''s a pity that my height of 1.7 meters cannot reach the height of others'' 1.89 meters.


    The corners of Fuxing''s mouth turned up slightly, and he clenched his right fist and put it in front of his lips to cough lightly. He didn''t see it, so he tapped the armrest of the sofa.


    Lin Fu understood and found the automatic button, and the sofa immediately adjusted to an appropriate height ording to her height and shape.


    "very good, thank you."


    Fu Xing dragged his chin with one hand, and looked at Lin Fuzily. He just looked at Lin Fu for a long time, but didn''t speak.


    Lin Fu was inexplicably looked at by him, and even more flustered.


    What the **** does this guy mean?


    But Lin Fu is not a passive person, she prefers to take the initiative, "Ahem..." She said softly, letting herself forget about the embarrassment just now, before asking, "I heard that you are going to Dniya Keya Battlefield? How long will it take?" toe back?"


    "It is estimated that in one and a half years, the battle site of Dniya Kea is located at the extreme border of the empire, and it will take 16 space jumps to go from the capital star. The fleet sailed continuously for three months and 27 days, and this does not include the road trips. other problems encountered."


    Fu Xing exined patiently, "The situation over there isplicated, and the Freedom Federation has already upied several small fortresses."


    Lin Fu was overjoyed when he heard that, since he was no longer the capital star for a year and a half, wouldn''t he be free? It won''t be like a sharp sword hanging over Du''s head like before, and he will be cautious in everything he does.


    All right! In fact, Fuxing didn''t take care of herself, but helped her a lot.


    Thinking about it this way, I am quite reluctant.


    Sure enough, there is no such thing as the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 177: First place, you... all right?

    Chapter 177 first ce, you guys... all right?


    "Are you happy?" Fu Xing nced slightly, giving off a dangerous feeling.


    "No, absolutely not. You are my backer and my spiritual pir. If you are not in the capital, I will lose my backbone. I am just worried, what if Teresa troubles me again in the future?"


    Fu Xing''splexion became better now, the tips of his ears were reddish, and he even changed into a more upright sitting posture ufortably.


    "Really?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, it''s true."


    "Okay! Then wait for me toe back..."


    "Knock, knock, knock." There was a rhythmic knock on the office door, interrupting Fuxing''s words, "Commander, Elbert''s people have arrived."


    "Let them in."


    "Crack!"


    The door opened automatically, and Choate and Omina, along with Mervin and a dozen people, lined up with serious faces and walked in neatly.


    As soon as youe in, you will automatically line up on both sides and salute at the same time.


    Lin Fu was dumbfounded, Mr. Choate? Coach Omina? And why did the members of their teame?


    Thinking of this, Lin Fu finally understood why Fu Xing sat in this reception seat.


    He is waiting for someone.


    Then why did he let himself sit like this? Although it is very dignified and domineering, but the teacher and ssmates are here, so I can''t sit like this.


    It''s too inappropriate.


    Lin Fu got off the sofa immediately in fright, and followed at the end of the line, saluting together.


    "Major General, good day."


    "Sit down!" Fu Xing''s voice was t, his brows and eyes were indifferent and alienated, not the same as before.


    The dozen or so members of Choate and his party were already sweating nervously, and they had been making preparations since they received the notice. Now that they finally boarded the Asgard, their hearts were even more nervous.


    Seeing Major General Fu Xing himself, he was indeed more powerful than the legend said.


    After the group sat down, they turned their heads and saw Lin Fu who had sneaked into the team at some point.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Jot''s head was getting big, and he didn''t know how to face Lin Fu.


    Presumably Dean Fu Yunzhe must be d that he failed in the robbery.


    It is said that although Dean Fu Yunzhe is older than Major General Fu Xing, his seniority is not high. If Lin Fu goes to him, he will definitely have a headache!


    "Lin Fu."


    When Anton and the others saw Lin Fu, they winked happily, but Choate stopped him with his eyes before they calmed down.


    "You have been looking for me for someone, and now he is here, give me a reason to trust, otherwise I will not hand over Lin Fu to you." Fu Xing''s deep and sharp eyes are like a mountain pressing down on someone''s body body, leaving them breathless.


    Many people had fine beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    Choate took a deep breath and stood up, "Major General, the school has made it clear that it will do its best to protect Lin Fu. Everyone saw the situation that day. It was the female officer named Nora who deliberately provoked trouble for our school. The students made unreasonable demands, and the principal, General Xia Zeming, also expressed his opinion."


    "I know."


    Three simple words defeated all the rhetoric Choate had prepared.


    "What I want is victory. I have already undertaken all the external pressure in the early stage, but who can guarantee your victory? The first ce, you... all right?"


    Finally, "Are you okay?" The two words were like two loud ps, crackling on everyone''s faces.


    Elbert from top to bottom, everyone blushed and clenched their fists, I had to endure.


    So maybe others are not qualified to question, but Fuxing is the most qualified to say this.


    But Albert didn''t even have an excuse to refute.


    Because they lost to Fuxing ten years ago, and they have never won since.

 Chapter 178: I thought it over, I decided to go back

    Chapter 178 I think it over, I decided to go back


    "Enough!" Lin Fu couldn''t listen anymore, and stood up abruptly, "I am also from Albert, and I don''t allow you to say that about us."


    "Heh!" Fu Xing raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure?"


    "Lin Fu, stop talking."


    "shut up."


    Joate and Omina were dying of anxiety, they kept winking at Lin Fu, even the others were too nervous.


    Only Merwin, with an indifferent expression, just stared at Lin Fu.


    "What''s going on? What do you mean?" Lin Fu asked helplessly, "Since the matter is rted to me, I have reason to know that if I have to be responsible, I will bear the responsibility. I am not afraid of the consequences."


    "I think I can make the decision." Lin Fu looked at Fu Xing earnestly, mustered up her courage, and revealed her persistent side, "Really?"


    Fu Xing clenched his fists, released them again, and finally said: "After many negotiations and mediation, if you want to be acquitted, Elbert must win the first ce this year. Simrly, you must also participate, and you must also win If you win the first ce, then the Prime Minister''s Office will pardon you with special talents."


    "But if the requirements are not met, the Prime Minister''s Office will personally issue an arrest warrant and send you to court."


    Fuxing''s thin lips raised a mocking arc, "Can you all do it? Elbert''s goal this year is only the top three."


    Everyone was silent.


    Lin Fu stood where she was, unconsciously biting her red lips, and looked at Fuxing helplessly.


    Fu Xing just looked back at her nkly, waiting for her choice.


    "Not going back to school, how about going with you?" Mervin asked suddenly.


    yes!


    Everyone looked at Fuxing expectantly, their gazes were embarrassing.


    They suddenly understood why Fuxing didn''t let Lin Fu go back. Apart from having no confidence in them, Fuxing must have a better way.


    "I will get an amnesty order from His Majesty the Emperor."


    Fu Xing''s words will make everyone gasp.


    His Majesty''s amnesty decree is the highest privilege in the empire. With this, even if youmit treason, you can be pardoned without guilt.


    Lost will dream of getting one.


    Lin Fu narrowed her pupils sharply, frowned slightly in thought for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and looked at Fu Xing, trying to get some clues from his indifferent and calm face.


    It''s a pity, but I didn''t see anything.


    But she didn''t believe that His Majesty''s amnesty order would be so easy to obtain.


    There must be a huge price to pay.


    "Lin Fu." Anton called her softly, trying to tell her not to go back to school, but he couldn''t say that.


    They have only just formed a team, but they have said that they will be teammates for life.


    Their Mervyn team is not only a team in the military academy, but they will be able to trust their backs to the other side when performing missions in the future.


    is arade-in-arms after graduation and entering the army.


    If the oath is broken so easily, then their Mervyn team is a joke.


    Who will trust other members unreservedly in the future?


    What cohesion is there?


    It is better to disband as soon as possible.


    The concerns of other people are simr to Anton''s, so by this time no one has spoken, and they are all waiting for Lin Fu''s own decision.


    Merwin said firmly: "Lin Fu, no matter what you choose, I will support you."


    Fu Xing nced at Mervin indifferently, a trace of haze shed in his eyes.


    "Thank you!" Lin Fu took a deep breath, "I''ve made up my mind, and I''ve decided to go back."

 Chapter 179: she didnt let me down

    Chapter 179 She Didn''t Let Me Down


    "real?"


    "Lin Fu, don''t be impulsive? You have to think about it."


    Once Lin Fu made a decision, the others hesitated and even advised her to think carefully.


    Fu Xing, as the person who raised the opinion, didn''t say anything, but stood up, "Meng Jie, send them away."


    "yes!"


    Meng Jie walked in and made a gesture of invitation to everyone, "Everyone, please!"


    "Thanks."


    Everyone stood up, saluted in the direction Fu Xing left, and then went out under the leadership of Meng Jie.


    Lin Fu followed at the end, standing there looking at Fu Xing''s back withplicated emotions, unable to tell what it was like.


    ufortable?


    Lost?


    Wronged?


    Still unwilling?


    have it all!


    But she doesn''t regret her choice alone.


    She cannot abandon her teammates, let alone deny her teammates. Although she is only a choice, it is a devastating blow to Mervin and the others.


    Maybe they really will never be better than others.


    Obviously they are so good.


    The most important thing is that she cannot be expelled from the military academy, and she cannot leave with a crime. Even if she gets an amnesty order, she will lose the qualification to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    In the hostess of the Morais Gxy, she wants to join the army!


    She once used this to mock Ding Xuan, how could she forget it.


    "Lin Fu."


    Mervin stood at the door and shouted softly.


    The others also stopped and looked at her silently.


    ing."


    Lin Fu calmed down, smiled, walked into the queue, and left together.


    ****


    "I''m really envious. Madam made a sincere friend right after she entered school. She is so popr." Randall came from behind, stood beside Fuxing, and looked condescendingly at the group of people who were leaving below.


    Fu Xing heard the words but didn''t look back, just said lightly: "She deserves it."


    "It''s true, I bet with Mengjie that Madam will choose to stay and wait for the amnesty." Randall said angrily: "This is the first time I have lost a bet, what a bad luck."


    Fu Xing nced at him warningly, "Meng Jie is my adjutant."


    "Yes, I know, that''s why I said bad luck."


    Those people who bet with him before had been killed by him long ago, but Meng Jie couldn''t.


    "Meng Jie told me before that Madam will not disappoint her friends, nor will she live in the shadow of you, Commander. I didn''t believe it at first."


    Fu Xing turned around, her voice drifting in the wind, "She didn''t let me down."


    "ah?"


    Randall was taken aback for a moment before he suddenly understood, and then he showed a dumbfounding expression, and said to himself: "It seems that themander is really tempted, this is fun. Hey, if Madam and Albertpete Failed, Madam sentenced to serve the crime, will it be Helheim Star?"


    "In this case, themander sent Horace ahead of time, it was really thoughtful."


    Thinking of themander thinking of this step at that time, Randall was once again at a loss for words.


    ****


    The scale of the B3 space transfer station isrger than Lin Fu imagined. It was actually transformed by an asteroid, about the size of two moons. There are troops stationed there all the year round, because the family members of the army live there, the ground of the B3 space transfer station is well-equipped all the year round, and it is more like a small city.


    The three military academies have their own pre-booked hotels.


    are just adjacent to each other, and the threepanies are arranged in a triangle.


    Stand at the window of the room, and you can see the opposite side clearly with a telescope.


    Lin Fu and the others arrivedst. Some teachers and staff members of the school knew that Choate had brought people to the Ardgas, so they were worried and waited in the hotel lobby.


    When Lin Fu saw Lin Fu, it immediately caused quite a stir.

 Chapter 180: first, first

    Chapter 180 First, first


    "Lin Fu."


    The crowd crowded around excitedly, but when the big guys stood in front of Lin Fu, they pushed each other one by one, not knowing what to say.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Lin Fu broke the embarrassment first, and said with a smile: "I also apologize to everyone, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, which hurt everyone."


    "There is no such thing."


    "Lin Fu, you are right."


    "We''ve got your back, and that''s how it should be."


    The crowd suddenly boiled, and everyone clenched their fists excitedly.


    Not only did they not me Lin Fu, but they inspired blood. As for the result? hehe! Is there any oue more humiliating than being stripped of your reputation?


    Elbert hase to this point, he has nothing to lose.


    On the contrary, Lin Fu vowed not to kneel down, and her upromising behavior was even more admirable.


    And her behavior of ying the head with a knife really made people excited.


    Just ask who else dares to look down on them?


    Who else dares to make them kneel?


    Although the Gctic Empire is a centralized monarchy, the kneeling etiquette has long been abolished. Even if the new emperor is crowned, the ministers will only half-kneel.


    A little female official humiliated Albert students in public and forced them to kneel.


    Who will die if she is not dead?


    If Lin Fu really knelt down, she would only be despised by all the students.


    She used her resistance to win the respect of all the students.


    "Thank you! Then let''s work hard together." The attitude of the students made Lin Fu''s tense heart rx a lot. She didn''t expect that everyone would react like this, but this was really inherited from Albert''s bones. of.


    How could she not like it.


    This is the sense of belonging!


    From now on, she will be proud of Albert''s students.


    In the future, I hope that Everbert will also be proud of her.


    e on!"


    "Fuck ''em."


    "First, first, first."


    Everyone shouted in unison, and their voices became more and more orderly and louder. In the end, a wave of sound was formed, almost toppling the roof, the whole building was calling, and the sound of the first two words shook the sky.


    ***


    "Hmph! Albert is dreaming again, it''s not dark yet! Daydreaming is pretty good." Morris stood at the window, looking at the sarcasm of the opposite hotel.


    "It''s really noisy."


    "First? Hehehe! This has to be the biggest joke of the year."


    In the room, several other peopleughed.


    Only Qin Mo didn''tugh along with him.


    "Did Lin Fue back?" Qin Mo walked to the window and asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right, she''s back." Morris had been standing at the window, just in time to see Lin Fu walk into the hotel.


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and sighed, "Sure enough."


    "So what?"


    Others looked at Qin Mo curiously, as if they were very puzzled by his words.


    "Sure enough, only Lin Fu can make such a big change in Albert, and can make Albert, who has always been free and loose, gather together and be a rope, and his heart will move in one direction." Qin Mo''s eyes shed fear.


    "The reason why Elbert was at the bottom of the rankings in the past was not that his strength was really that bad, but because he let himself go. Gather around her."


    "Is it really so evil?"


    "Her?" Morris curled his lips disdainfully, "A little girl, she looks weak, at most she has a lot of courage and a bit of backbone! Let alone Mervyn, even Celia is better than her." Qiang, you think too highly of her."


    "Yes! Qin Mo, are you thinking too much?"


    Good night.

 Chapter 181: What a lunatic, nothing human

    Chapter 181 Really deserves to be a lunatic, not doing human affairs


    "What I''m more curious about is, what is Lin Fu''s background? After causing such a big disaster, he was still released?"


    "She was taken away by the lunatics of the Eighth Fleet for a full fifteen days, and she was released just like that?"


    "Although it was released, life must be difficult." Morris pushed the brown eyes on the bridge of his nose to the top of his head, gloating: "I look very ugly, and I must be tortured terribly if I fall into the hands of a lunatic."


    Qin Mo looked pensive, and asked: "Since she can bear the torture, doesn''t it just mean that she can''t be underestimated?"


    "It''s out, the official notice has been issued."


    The students who have been low on the Inte yelled in surprise, "Look, the official gave a video of Lin Fu''s interrogation, and reported that Lin Fu and Officer Nora have no personal grievances. Lin Fu''s mental state is good, psychological Healthy, only because of unbearable humiliation and defending the honor of the soldiers will the Jedi fight back."


    Others opened their personal terminals to check.


    "Tsk tsk... There is also a certificate of eptance and a report by Imperial Professor of Biomedicine and Gics Ji Mian."


    "Very convincing."


    "Look, video."


    A video under the official notification instantly attracted everyone''s attention. When everyone opened the video one after another, their eyes widened in unison.


    The scene of the video is exactly the part of Lin Fu sitting in the interrogation room for interrogation.


    In the beginning, the team leader dug a pit with a bad attitude, which made the people watching the video frown in disgust.


    If you want to say that the most annoying department in the military and political system, it must be the Military Law Department.


    When ites to this department, no one will have a good face, and even other military students will start to sympathize with Lin Fu.


    Some people were maliciously specting whether Lin Fu''s being taken away by the Eighth Fleet was just a show and a formality. After all, the Eighth Fleet''s attitude was obviously on the side of Elbert.


    But now the appearance of this video has severely pped everyone in the face.


    Those who doubted it no longer dared to speak out. At this moment, the wind direction also changed on the Intr of major military academies.


    ¡¾Lin Fu, please cooperate. The Military Law Office is investigating now, not Elbert''s guards. Put away any temper. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now, you are used ofmitting intentional homicide, can you plead guilty? ¡¿


    The team leader''s aggressive questioning continued. In the video, Lin Fu did not change his face in the face of the team leader''s usation, and his attitude of always being able to do a job with skill and skill quickly captured the favor of many people.


    Even her demeanor with a yful smile was saved by a screenshot and made into an avatar.


    But the scene that followedpletely blew up public opinion.


    The mental suppressor was turned up to the maximum at one time, and the video of Lin Fu in great pain came to an abrupt end here!


    "What about the back? Why is there no back?"


    "Fuck!"


    The rebellious Morris eximed, unable to recover for a long time.


    This time, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Although he still underestimated Lin Fu''s strength, he had to admire her tenacity. After enduring this kind of torture, she was able toe back so quickly, but her face was pale.


    Didn''t it mean that many vicious people would have mental breakdowns?


    "The guard captain of the Eighth Fleet is really..." Qin Mo sighed and shook his head.


    "As expected of a lunatic, he doesn''t care about human affairs."


    The others went on to help Qin Mo find out what he wanted to say.


    "What gear do you think the mental suppressor in Lin Fu''s neck was turned on at the end?" the first person who discovered the video asked, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.

 Chapter 182: Lin Fu should come to our Fenglin Galaxy

    Chapter 182 Lin Fu shoulde to our Fenglin gxy


    "Maximum seven gears." Someone said disdainfully; "Don''t be scared by the tension in the video, even if it is true, it is impossible to exceed seven gears. This level is not as exaggerated as you think."


    Others nodded in agreement, "At the end of the video, the fifth file is disyed. It is estimated that there is not even a sixth file, let alone a seventh file."


    "I think this is to attract people''s attention."


    "If you tell the truth, whoever is a fool."


    ****


    ¡¾The real murderer is the Military Law Department. ¡¿


    ¡¾Madman, should be punished. ]


    ¡¾I''m sorry, although I''m a student of the Royal Starfleet Academy, but this time I stand for Lin Fu, she is very good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Elbert Official: Soldiers will never kneel, whoever dares to make us kneel, we will use whose blood to wash away the shame¡ª¡ªElbert. Quotations of Marshal Defoe. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who will protect the interests of military students? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lin Fu is not wrong, Lin Fu did a good job. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fenglin Gxy Military Academy: Lin Fu shoulde to our Fenglin Gxy. Being in the Capital Star will only bury her talent and make her die prematurely. I suggest that Lin Fu be transferred to our Dafenglin. ¡¿


    ¡¾The ones above are shameless, everything that is good is from your Fenglin gxy. ¡¿


    With the emergence of the official report, the trend of this incident on the Star Network has also undergone a major reversal. In particr, countless military students and soldiers and officers saw that the people from the Military Law Department were interrogating without any approval. Using the highest level of violence against a cadet.


    This caused public outrage among countless people.


    It also makes a lot of people empathize.


    There are more and more discussions about the military court interrogating military students as criminals, which almost caused a huge wave of discussions, not only in the capital gxy, but even spread to other gxies.


    Those who used Lin Fu of being a murderer also shut up.


    ***


    The crowd in the hall finally dispersed. Lin Fu went to the counter to get her room number, and followed the instructions to the door of her room. Before entering, she saw that all the doors of the rooms in this row were open.


    There are two people standing at the door of each room.


    The two sides of the wide corridor are facing the door, and it goes far away. Everyone looks at her with sympathetic and distressed eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Fu felt ufortable being watched.


    "Lin Fu."


    Merwen stepped forward, rubbed Lin Fu''s hair lovingly, and said in a low voice, "Wee back."


    "Ah? Oh! I thought it was something, and I was taken aback." Lin Fu then heaved a sigh of relief, and waved at Chao finally, "Thank you everyone."


    Why was I taken away for half a month, and when I came back, everyone looked at me strangely.


    "Lin Fu, we watched the video."


    Anton''s eyes were red, "My poor Lin Fu, it''s not easy for you..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Lin Fu hurriedly stopped, bouncing on the spot a few times, "Look, am I not fine now? There is really nothing wrong."


    But after she finished speaking, she found that everyone''s eyes were still the same as before, and they didn''t be more rxed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ivan couldn''t stand it anymore, and exined: "The mental suppressor is directly turned to the highest gear, and it has always been the most notorious method in the empire to torture death row prisoners."


    The smile on Lin Fu''s face slowly disappeared, and she said listlessly: "Oh! So you are talking about this video! Why did the Eighth Fleet release this video? Damn it! I let you see how embarrassed I am, I don''t want to lose face."


    Ivan was amused, but also a little sad, a little distressed.

 Chapter 183: I dont play anymore, I cant play Fuxing

    Chapter 183 I can''t y anymore, I can''t y Fuxing


    "It''s not embarrassing at all. You are very handsome and have personality. Your yful smile at the militaryw department was even made into a profile picture, a dynamic picture."


    "Okay, let''s go to rest! Tomorrow we will go to No. 3 Destion Star in batches."


    "good."


    Lin Fu opened the door, closed it, and then sat on the floor of the room in a daze.


    Just silently in a daze.


    My mind is full of Fuxing''s indifferent eyes, strong attitude, his embrace, his breath and his kiss...


    Lin Fu subconsciously touched her lips, which seemed to still have the numbness left by him. His body trembled inexplicably, his heart beat faster, and there seemed to be his dreamy, distracted panting sounds in his ears.


    Everything, as long as Lin Fu closes her eyes, it will appear in her mind.


    I can''t forget it even if I want to.


    As time goes by, it bes more and more memorable.


    How did this **** do it?


    Could it be that he gave himself some spiritual hint or something?


    "ah!"


    Lin Fu shook her head, trying hard to drive away the people upying her mind.


    "How could he do this? What the **** does he mean?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this."


    Obviously, I have already thought about it, this is just a marriage, I should take it seriously, but I can''t sink into it.


    Why is it out of control now?


    Is it just to take advantage of the agreement? You can''t bear it because people only give you a little sweetness, right?


    Lin Fu stood up suddenly, walked around the room, felt that it was not enough, and went to take a bath again.


    Sitting in the bathtub, ying with the thick foam, Lin Fu came to a conclusion after repeated struggles.


    She has the heart to be a fool, but she doesn''t have the life of a fool.


    Facts have proved that it is not easy to take advantage of the Major General.


    No wonder people say that the brighter the rose, the more thorny it is. Major General Fu Xing is a man who is seductive, but he is also poisonous!


    Forget it, forget it, life-saving is the most important thing.


    In the future, don''t think about taking advantage of others. Don''t take advantage of it when the timees, but send yourself to your door and never get it back.


    Right at this moment, the light brain on her left wrist lit up.


    Looking at the name, Major General Fu Xing.


    Isn''t he angry?


    Why did you find yourself again?


    Just about to connect, themunication request was cut off, and a file was sent instead.


    Open it to see, it is about ¡¾Lost Meeting¡¿.


    Lin Fu calmed down her messy emotions, rinsed off quickly, put on her pajamas, and came out of the bathroom. With her wet hair on her head, she sat on the sofa and carefully browsed the information.


    At this moment, the door of the room opened, and Xu Jinn walked in with her luggage.


    "Xu Jinn? Why do you live with me?"


    Lin Fu remembered that during the training camp, the dormitories were assigned ording to majors, which was different from that on campus. Logically speaking, she should share a room with someone from the Marine War Academy.


    "It''s Mervyn Masefield. He found me and said he was worried about letting you live alone, so he let mee and live with you. I was also worried, so I came here." Xu Jinn looked at her wet hair and thought to herself Mervin was right to be worried.


    "That''s great. I''m bored by myself with familiar people."


    Xu Jinn packed her luggage and found that Lin Fu was still looking at the light brain, so she stood behind the sofa with a towel with drying function, pressed it on her head, and rubbed it several times.


    Hair bes refreshed and smooth immediately.


    "Thanks!"


    Lin Fu acted like a kitten, "Xu Jinn, why are you so kind to me? You are so kind to me, how can I repay you in the future? Sigh! I am so distressed."

 Chapter 184: The number one organization on the blacklist

    Chapter 184 cklisted No. 1 organization


    Xu Jinn gave her an angry look.


    "Don''t act like a baby."


    "Yes, I listen to you."


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Jinn asked curiously.


    "The materials of the Lost Society, have you heard of this organization called the Lost Society?" Lin Fu had already read it, and her guess was the same as the others, and she also felt that she should be implicated by Fuxing again.


    Now the Lost Society wants to stir up turmoil within the empire and make the already increasingly tense royal rtionship even more acute. They like to fish in troubled waters and seek benefits from it.


    Then provoking the rtionship between the Fu family and the royal family is a good breakthrough.


    What could be better than killing her!


    "I know, Lost will be an organization on the cklist of the empire."


    Xu Jinn''s words made Lin Fu happy, "Empire cklist? Do you have this list?"


    "Yes, but it is not guaranteed to bepletely true." Xu Jinn said and forwarded it to Lin Fu, "This is the most widely circted on the Star Network, and it has been verified by many media people. The credibility is quite high."


    Lin Fu left and opened it, and what caught her eyes was the page with the ck background and golden thorn flowers as the border.


    Sure enough, it has the characteristics of the gorgeous imperial style.


    "The number one organization on the cklist... Eternal City?"


    Xu Jinn sat on the bed, ying a flight simtion game, and said: "The Eternal City isposed of ten star thief kings, with huge andplicated forces, entrenched in the Large Magenic Cloud group of gxies in the Milky Way, which belongs to the E7 irregr gxy. "


    "All of them belong to the area of ??influence of the Eternal City, and the space fleet has beenmitted tobating it. However, the Eternal City and the Freedom Federation have colluded with each other, and the forces have long been intertwined, and they have constant rtions with many forces within the empire, so..."


    Xu Jinn shrugged her shoulders and made a helpless gesture, "Under mutual restraint, we have been dragging on. If we drag on, I''m afraid that the Eternal City will develop into a second free federation."


    As we all know, the predecessor of the Freedom Federation wasposed of a group of criminals and star thieves dispatched by the Gctic Empire.


    It is precisely because of the lessons learned from the Freedom Federation that everyone in the empire is very wary of the Eternal City.


    Even Xu Jinn, a military student, is very precious.


    "I heard that the second prince''s political proposition is to destroy the Eternal City."


    Lin Fu smiled lightly and said, "Then there must not be many people who support the second prince." Knowing that there are people who support him, but wanting to eliminate them, it would be strange to support you.


    "It is indeed the case. It is the second prince''s political views that are too cruel, which gave Princess Teresa an opportunity to make many people who did not agree with the second prince join her faction."


    "The second prince is really a top dog."


    Lin Fu pondered deeply, and slowly said: "But I can understand the second prince. Politics is full of the art ofpromise, but political opinions are just the opposite. Political opinions must never bepromised, otherwise it will only be unfavorable to both sides."


    Xu Jinn raised her eyebrows in surprise, "You are right, because there are also many people who support the destruction of the Eternal City, and these people are all **** supporters of the Second Prince."


    "Who do you think is more likely to win?"


    Xu Jinn gave her a strange look in her eyes, "Princess Teresa''s offensive was overwhelming half a month ago, and her momentum was astonishing, but now, of course, the second son of the emperor has a greater chance of winning."


    "Why?"


    "Because of Major General Fuxing! Before, Major General Fuxing remained neutral. It was rumored that he was more inclined to Princess Teresa, and there was even news that the two of them were about to marry." Xu Jinn spread her hands, "Now, you know."

 Chapter 185: Star Thief Queen Fuya

    Chapter 185 Star Thief Queen Fuya


    "It doesn''t matter if Princess Teresa died as a female official, but it turned the ally who was about to get it directly into a political enemy." Xu Jinn teased ambiguously.


    "Isn''t this the plot that the heroine expected in the "History of Princess Mand''s Counterattack" that became popr on StarNet? Tsk tsk tsk... What I dare not write in novels, but it happened in reality."


    "If He Shu knows, don''t be so excited..." Speaking of He Shu, Xu Jinn''s expression showed aplex look, but it disappeared soon.


    Lin Fu''s cheeks flushed suddenly, and he stroked his hair ufortably, "You...you know all about it?"


    "Hmm! Not many people know about it, don''t worry!" Xu Jinn thought of something, and jokingly said: "It''s just that I can''t introduce Ye Fei to you for the time being. She needs to calm down and think about how to formally meet you."


    Lin Fu was even more embarrassed, pretending to read the information seriously, and when her gaze fell on the top ten star thieves in the Eternal City, she suddenly froze.


    "The interior of the Eternal City has undergone drastic changes, and it is suspected of a merger. At present, Fuya, the Queen of Star Thieves, is mysteriously missing..." Lin Fu whispered, her voice getting smaller and smaller.


    "It''s been almost half a year since the incident happened. The outside world doesn''t know what happened, but there are many spections about Fuya''s disappearance." Xu Jinn is a person who is only interested in what she has learned.


    Even ying games are only ying flight simtion.


    But I am very interested in this star thief of the Eternal City. I have read a lot of legends about her, and any one of them can be written as a legendary novel.


    It is said that Fuya, Queen of Star Thieves, is unsurpassed in beauty and strength. Her followers are firmly seated on the throne of the Top Ten Star Thief Kings in the Eternal City. Moreover, there are rumors that she was born in a noble family, and may even have a rtionship with the prince in exile. In short, there are different opinions.


    The outside world does not have any video materials and photos of Fuya, and no one has seen her in person.


    It''s only because the empire''s arrest warrants for her have been high, so her name is known.


    "Fuya, Fuya...why is this name...so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere!" Lin Fu rubbed her throbbing temples, thinking of something suddenly, her eyes widened instantly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Jinn was taken aback by her reaction.


    Lin Fu turned a deaf ear to it.


    "Eternal City, Eternal City...Fuya, Fuya..."


    The scene that appeared in theast time resurfaced again. Lin Fu hugged her body tightly in pain and held back desperately, but the voice in her head kept ringing.


    "Others are dead, why are you still alive?"


    "Furya, Freya...hehehe! How many faces do you have?"


    "My good sister, why do I live in such pain, but you are still so beautiful? Why? Why is fate so unfair?"


    "Go to die! I beg you onest time, go to die! OK?"


    "Afu live well, if you are here, I will be here."


    "Afu, don''t be sad, my Afu will always be happy!"


    Lin Fu finally lost consciousness and passed out with darkness in front of her eyes.


    ****


    In the hospital hall, people from the Elbert Military Academy upied more than half of the space, and other family members of the patients walked around. Teacher Choate felt that his hair was going gray.


    After reporting the situation to the school leaders, he turned to ask his temporary assistant, Lance.


    "How''s it going? What did Chief Instructor Mason say?"


    "Chief Instructor Mason wants to seize this point and continue to put pressure on the Military Law Department, but the Royal Starfleet Academy and the First Military Command Academy have joined forces, and the supporters behind them insisted on their views at the military department''stest meeting."


    "Say the result directly."

 Chapter 186: If I have to get the first place, I can repeat the grade

    Chapter 186 If I have to get the first ce, I can repeat the grade


    "Look for yourself." Lance handed over the personal terminal.


    It read impressively: [We deeply regret what happened to Lin Fu, and the Military Law Department has severely punished the person involved. But in order to defend the dignity of thew and the glory of the royal family, Lin Fu''s punishment remains unchanged. ¡¿


    In other words, you still have to win the first ce in the freshmanpetition.


    Otherwise, Lin Fu will definitely be sentenced.


    Jot smiled wryly, and muttered to himself, number one!


    "Okay, let Mervyn and the others go away, don''t block here, and affect the normal operation of the hospital." Choate waved his hand.


    "yes!"


    Lance is as good as he is, and drives people out in a stern and selfless manner, without leaving any sympathy.


    He and Anton had conflicts in the first ce. When they were arrested and locked up, it was precisely because the big guy went back and scolded Lance that they got along with each other and formed a deep friendship.


    Now Lance still chased people away, but it made the big guy very angry.


    Immediately rolled up his sleeves and **** him.


    "What are you doing? Stop it."


    "Want to go to heaven?"


    Omina just came out of the doctor''s office, walked over quickly, quickly separated everyone, red at Anton and the others, and scolded angrily: "Get out! Don''t make trouble here one by one, get on the ne for me right now 3 No. Deste Star, whoever dares to dy the training, I will withdraw from the freshmanpetition."


    When everyone heard this, they didn''t dare to act foolishly again.


    By quitting the freshmanpetition, wouldn''t you lose the chance to help Lin Fu?


    That''s not okay.


    Ivan led everyone away quickly, Mervin followed at the end, and walked up to Omina, "Instructor, how is Lin Fu? Why did he suddenly faint from pain?"


    He was still worried.


    Omina saw that Mervin''s attitude changed immediately, she smiled, and said patiently: "Don''t worry that Lin Fu is fine, it is the seque left by the previous mental suppressor. The doctor said that she has suffered a lot of mental damage and will appear The seque are normal. Before that, she had been living in the top medical researchboratory in the empire and received good treatment, so it was invisible on the surface."


    The corner of Mervin''s mouth twitched, and he really wanted to ask Omina instructor, this is what you said, don''t worry, are you okay?


    But he held back.


    "Thank you, please let me know if there is anything."


    "Yes, don''t worry! Train well, Lin Fu will rely on you."


    Thest sentence, Lin Fu, is up to you, which pleased Mervin and made the corners of his mouth curl up in a happy arc.


    "I will, I will definitely get the first ce."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t stay any longer and resolutely followed the instructors to leave.


    "Ms. Choate." Lance walked up to Choate with a serious face.


    "What''s up?"


    "This year''s freshmanpetition, if I must win the first ce, I can repeat the grade."


    "What?"


    Choate thought he had heard wrong.


    Lance stared at him with clear and firm eyes, apparently Choate heard correctly.


    "Okay, stop messing around." Choate waved his hand, "You are the number one in the second grade. If I really dare to let you repeat the grade, I will be scolded to death by the bosses in the second grade. If word spreads, our Albert will lose it too." I''m sorry for this person, we are not Fenglin Gxy, we don''t want to win face, and we can''t do the thing of letting senior students stay in thepetition."


    "But Lin Fu..."


    "Okay, stop talking, I know you want to help Lin Fu, but the school won''t allow it, and Lin Fu won''t let her ssmates help her in this way."


    Mentioning this, Choate''s eyes shed with admiration.


    "Let''s not underestimate Lin Fu, she would rather be sentenced than bother."


    Seeing Lin Fu with his own eyes on the Asgard and hearing Lin Fu''s choice, Choate already has a new understanding of Lin Fu.


    This girl is different from others in her bones.


    Good night.

 Chapter 187: It turns out that the freshman contest is the interstellar version of the Olympics

    Chapter 187 It turns out that the freshman contest is the interster version of the Olympics


    It was already the afternoon of the second day when Lin Fu woke up again. She was startled by the scene in front of her, and almost pulled up the quilt to cover her head.


    "Guard... Butler?"


    "Good day, madam." The butler bowed decently, showing a kind smile, and his tone was full of joy.


    "It''s such a joy to see my wife wake up safely, thank God."


    Lin Fu secretlyined, do people in the interster age also have superstitions?


    "Thank you!" She gave the housekeeper an awkward yet polite smile, forgetting that she hadn''t shown such a professional smile for a long time.


    No way, in the duke''s mansion, she is not afraid of Fu Xing, the male master, but she is only afraid of the housekeeper.


    It''s not fear, but the kind of primary school students who respect and fear the head teacher.


    She herself couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Obviously, she has no stage fright in the face of the leader of the Marine War Academy.


    "Why are you here? It takes half a month''s flight to get here from the Capital Star." Lin Fu wiped off the cold sweat, and really wanted to ask you, the old man, that it was not hard to travel all the way here?


    "Ma''am, you are sick, of course I want to visit you! Take care of your daily life, as the most loyal servant of the Fu family, how can the mistress live alone in the hospital without anyone to take care of you!" The housekeeper took it for granted said.


    "Eh... Is this not good? I went to a military academy to ept the most rigorous training in the empire, and I want to be a qualified soldier in the future."


    Lin Fu really wanted to ask, you are always so caring, does Fu Xing know?


    "How could it be bad? If I had known about your misfortune, madam, I should havee." The butler was very considerate and winked at Lin Fu like an old urchin.


    "Madam, please rest assured. Although His Excellency the Major General concealed your injury in front of us, so that we were unable to give you considerate care in the first ce, His Excellency the Major General personally notified the mansion this time."


    "You said that Fuxing notified you and asked you toe?" Why didn''t she believe it!


    "certainly."


    Lin Fu was silent, thinking of something for a while, withplicated eyes.


    "And in three months'' time it will be the Freshmen Contest. Of course, our wife must have the ostentation others have."


    "Pomp?" Lin Fu thought she heard it wrong.


    "Yes! The freshmanpetition is an event that everyone looks forward to. All participating military schools and individuals will have supporters and sponsors. Many people have already started live broadcasting, interviewing, and warming up."


    The butler said with a regretful tone, "Our wife has been criticized all the time, and she doesn''t even have supporters. This is not eptable! There must be ady''s face on the starwork."


    "????"


    Lin Fu had a question mark on her face, and simply turned on the optical brain to check the information on the spot.


    The more you look at it, the bigger your head bes.


    The more you look, the more energetic you be.


    Now I understand that the freshmanpetition at the military academy is simr in nature to the Olympic Games in her previous life on Earth, but the nature is higher and thepetition is more intense.


    But media preheating, reporter interviews, starwork live broadcast, magazine cover, referendum, popr pk are all avable.


    Furthermore, the nature of the medals won in thepetition is simr to that of Olympic medals.


    Both represent honor.


    There are also exclusive follow-up reports and poprity estimates for the fighters participating in the freshmanpetition. Even if the major military academies haven''t issued a specific list of entries, the poprity on the starwork has already been fired.


    Among the top ten most popr fighters, the only Elbert selected is Mervin, but the poprity of Nn and Celia also remains high.

 Chapter 188: Others have noodles, our wife must have

    Chapter 188 Our wife must have noodles that others have


    Xu Jinn, as the representative of the Flight Academy, also has her own ce on Sta.


    Herpetition results when she was in middle school were also dug up andpared with others.


    Lin Fu deliberately searched for herself, and there was only a record about the battle royale in the rainforest, and the only positivement was [It is short-lived, you can look forward to it a little bit, and hope to disclose the personal terminal ount of the mysterious man who saved the beauty. ¡¿


    The rest is all ck material.


    ¡¾Vicious woman, ruined my family Youyou''s life. ¡¿


    ¡¾Kill Lin Fu and protect Youyou. ¡¿


    ¡¾Where does the small garbagee from, polluting the environment. ¡¿


    Don''t look carefully, otherwise you will be spit blood.


    Lin Fu took a deep breath, resisting the urge to PK withizens online.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Fu gritted her teeth and said with a smile: "Although I don''t care about other people''sments, and I can keep out of sight and out of mind, but you are right, housekeeper, we can''t take this loss."


    The housekeeper showed a childish look in his eyes, "I brought a professional production team, and I will record some clips of my wife''s training, and then take some beautiful photos, and put them on the starwork from time to time, subtly increasing the influence."


    When the butler said this, he showed a decent smile, but in Lin Fu''s eyes, it meant being cunning and cunning.


    "Thanks to Madam''s tenacious and brilliant performance in the Starport of the Eighth Fleet, your current reputation is very good, and you have received positivements from almost all the teachers and students of the same school. So it is not difficult to reverse your reputation on Stater. .¡±


    Lin Fu listened to the butler''s natural and decent behavior when he opened his eyes and told nonsense, and really wanted to ask you, are you always my high-level ck fan?


    No matter how thick-skinned she is, she also knows how impulsive and bad the influence was when she killed Officer Nora.


    How much trouble it brought to Fuxing.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she felt very guilty towards Fu Xing in her heart. Now that she heard what the steward said, why did her taste change?


    "Would it be bad? Too high-profile? I can''t deliberately show off because of anger." She was wronged!


    If you did something wrong, shouldn¡¯t you have a corresponding attitude?


    For example, pretending to be a grandson.


    ¡°Trust me, positive reviews and poprity will benefit you immeasurably. That¡¯s what yourwyer advises, too.¡±


    wyer?"


    "That''s right, Your Majesty the Major General personally hired awyer for you."


    Lin Fu understood, "Is this done so that the sentence can bemuted?"


    The butler gave Lin Fu a slightly reproachful look, "Madam, how can you say that about yourself? Words like reduced sentence are an insult to your noble status."


    Lin Fu wiped off the non-existent cold sweat, thinking that it is terrible that you are always like this.


    She couldn''t get used to it.


    "By the way, Madam''s personal maid is also here. It would be more appropriate for her to take care of Madam."


    The housekeeper pped his hands, and the door of the room opened automatically. Lina, dressed in a neat professional attire, led three young and beautiful maids in, each carrying a tray.


    The aroma of the food wafts through the tray, making people move their index fingers.


    "Good day, ma''am." Lena''s eyes shed with joy, and she took the lead in bowing.


    The other three followed suit and saluted in a standard manner.


    "Serve Madam for dinner!" The butler had apletely different face when he was not talking to Lin Fu.


    Serious, restrained, and majestic, exactly like the spokesperson of an ancient family.


    Let the four of them be respectful and obedient.


    Lin Fu was beside Alexander.


    "Madam, please use it slowly."


    The housekeeper smiled slightly, and left with the maid, leaving only Lina.


    "Ma''am, would you like to wash up first?"


    "good!"


    Although Lin Fu is very hungry, she is not used to not washing up after waking up.

 Chapter 189: Maam, do you have any basis?

    Chapter 189 Does Madam have any basis?


    Lin Fu changed into fresh andfortable clothes and sat on the sofa in front of the window. She opened her personal terminal, and her ount was filled with messages, most of which were greetings. Put it at the end and reply politely if you have heard the name.


    The coffee table in front of me is full of nutritious and healthy delicacies. I was very hungry just now, but I lost my appetite after taking a shower.


    "Stop standing there!" Lin Fu pointed to the opposite position without raising her head.


    "yes."


    Lina didn''t struggle for too long, and sat down obediently opposite, as if hesitating to speak.


    "Just say what you want!"


    "Ma''am, this time is too dangerous. No matter what you want to do, you should first ensure your own safety."


    "Um?"


    Lin Fu looked up in surprise, nced at Lina, and then looked a little more serious, "Thank you! I will pay attention next time."


    "Actually, this time it was an ident."


    Lin Fu closed her personal terminal, "Although Ms. Nora appeared abruptly, I am not surprised by your previous investigation. But the people from the Military Law Department suddenly wanted to put me to death. It was an ident and a malicious target. I have a kind of Intuition, the people behind it are targeting me, not to provoke the rtionship between Fu Xing and the royal family."


    She also thought that the other party''s goal was to help the stars, but she just figured out how to do it herself.


    But the images and whispers that emerged during thisa made her change her guess.


    Those people are directed against themselves.


    It is true to stir up conflicts.


    It is also true to put her to death. This is not a conflict, and it is even a good n to kill two birds with one stone.


    Lina was very nervous, and asked in astonishment: "An assassination again? Isn''t the video reported by the official true?"


    "It''s true, but that''s only half. The Eighth Fleet deleted thetter part." In fact, Lin Fu''s memory about thetter part has been blurred, and she can''t remember anything about the situation at that time, but Fuxing did not hide it from her.


    Instead, he told her about it.


    She believes in Fuxing.


    Lin Fu roughly talked about the following things, and then showed Lina the interrogation port of the Eighth Fleet sent by Fuxing. Lina was in shock for a long time.


    "This... Madam thinks that the assassination is only aimed at you, rather than harming Yuchi to provoke the rtionship between the major general and the royal family?" Lina swallowed nervously, tried to calm down, and sorted out her thoughts.


    "Yeah, I used to feel that way too, but it''s different now."


    "Does Madam have any basis?"


    In Lina''s view, the wife''s background is simple, and it is impossible for her to offend such a high-level influence. With Xia Youyou, it is absolutely impossible for Concubine Tang Xue to have such a great ability.


    Just because of being able to arrange an undercover agent to enter the Military Law Department, it was too difficult to be discovered under the eyes of the Eighth Fleet.


    And such an important chess piece can do more things, of course it cannot be said to be a waste to use it on thedy.


    But judging from the results, there is really no benefit!


    Could it be Princess Teresa again?


    It''s impossible, everyone knows that Lost will be a deadly enemy with the current emperor.


    ncing at Lina, Lin Fu knew the suspicion in her heart. When she said it, others would think that she thought too much of herself.


    But her instincts were right.


    Lin Fu lowered her eyes, tapped her fingers on the table rhythmically, and thought for a while before saying: "Although I don''t have any impression of the Lost Meeting, I do have an impression of the Eternal City."

 Chapter 190: My father cant be reached

    Chapter 190 My father can''t be reached


    She patted her forehead lightly, and said in confusion: "Although I haven''t figured out what''s going on, I have a special sense of familiarity with the Eternal City in my heart."


    Lin Fu once wondered if the original owner of this body had something to do with the Eternal City, but she didn''t know it.


    But after thinking about it, she rejected this idea.


    Because the original owner of this body did not leave her with any memory or sense of ipatibility, the body she traveled through fits perfectly with her, as if it should have been hers in the first ce.


    The appearance and height are 80% simr to her previous life.


    The original owner seems to have never existed.


    That sense of familiarity definitely belongs to her.


    After confirming this idea, Lin Fu had to wonder if there was something wrong with it.


    "Ah!" Lina gasped in disbelief.


    "If you want to tell the housekeeper, you can go." Lin Fu looked at her seriously.


    "No, I swore to be loyal to Madam forever and never betray Madam." Lina shook her head hastily, "I was just too surprised just now, I always thought Madam came from the remote NGC4479, and never thought of anything else. .¡±


    After Lina finished speaking, she suddenly realized, "I see, it''s no wonder that Ma''am doesn''t look like she came from a remote ce at all. Now I believe that Ma''am may really have something to do with the Eternal City. Or, Ma''am, yours Where does father have anything to do with?"


    "Lin Qingfeng?"


    Lin Fu suddenly realized when he thought of the rough-natured and gangster-like cheap daddy.


    "possible!"


    "real?"


    "Well! You have never met my father, so you don''t know his temperament. Some people definitely believe that he is an interster pirate, but no one has ever thought of it before."


    Lin Fu immediately made a decision, "You help me investigate the Eternal City and the Lost Society, the more you know, the better."


    "Okay!" Now Lena is very motivated after investigating David''s affairs.


    "If you have any news, feel free to leave me a message."


    "yes."


    Lin Fu was not talking, but turned on the optical brain and began to contact her cheap dad.


    I haven¡¯t contacted her since she came to Capital Star, and Daddy seems to have disappeared. Before she left, she was still talking abouting to Capital Star to let her son-inw see what father-inw cares for.


    At that time, she was very embarrassed when she heard it, and she was still worried that the score of her father-inw would not bepleted at that time. If her son-inw taught her a lesson, she would lose face as a tool for marriage.


    As a result, nothing happened.


    She was so worried for nothing.


    "Huh? Why can''t I get in touch."


    Tried several times but couldn''t get in touch. It really didn''t work. I sent amunication request to the farm''s family, but still couldn''t get in touch.


    Lin Fu frowned slightly, and after thinking about it for a long time, she found that she didn''t have any contact information.


    She was sent to the spaceship by her father just after transmigrating. There are very few contacts in the personal terminal, and they are all friends and ssmates she met in Capital Star.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter?"


    Lena also sensed that something was wrong.


    "My father can''t be reached."


    "Huh? Could it be... Could it be the major general who did it?" Lina asked bravely.


    "Huh?" Lin Fu raised her eyebrows, "Why do you think so?"


    "If Your Majesty the Major General also suspects your Madam''s origin, then investigating from your father must be the best breakthrough."


    These words are suspected of being provocative, so Lina said it carefully. If it were someone else who trusted Lina, she would not say it, because it would not be good, and it would easily cause resentment.


    In the future, it will also be a handle for liquidation after autumn.


    But Lina didn''t know what was going on. Ever since she swore to give her loyalty, she believed that Lin Fu would not.


    Do not disappoint, do not betray.


    Such an oath is too beautiful, so what if you are smashed to pieces.


    I wish everyone a happy Valentine''s Day!


    How do you spend Valentine''s Day?


    The author of the single dog can only celebrate by adding updates. Everyone go to bed early, and I will update it directly after I write it. I should be able to see it when I get up tomorrow.


    Good night.

 Chapter 191: be honest

    Chapter 191 Tell the truth


    "Go to NGC4479 yourself, ande back to me after learning about the situation." Lin Fu made a decision.


    "yes."


    Lina bowed respectfully, "I''ll go as soon as I arrange things."


    "Hmm! It just so happens that I have to train for the next three months, and I can''t contact the outside world. When youe back, my training is almost over."


    "Lena is here to wish Mrs. Madam''s Freshmen Contest a blockbuster sess."


    Lin Fu showed a self-deprecating smile, "I''m already standing on the edge of the cliff, and I will end up miserable with just one step."


    "I have confidence in Mrs."


    "Don''tfort me."


    After talking for so long, the food on the coffee table was almost cold, Lin Fu ate some casually, and asked Lina to take the food down. There was an examination to be done next, but she did not expect that the person who diagnosed herself was actually Ji Mian.


    On the disy screen on the wall, Ji Mian smiled softly.


    "I didn''t expect us to meet so soon."


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect that either." Lin Fu smiled awkwardly.


    "I have read your test report, but there are still some questions I need to ask you personally. I hope you can cooperate with me in the future." Ji Mian''s expression became more serious, and he looked at Lin Fu quite oppressively.


    There is no other way, if you are not serious, there is an expressionless Commander sitting across from you.


    "This is about your health, please be sure to tell the truth."


    "I know."


    Lin Fu obediently agreed.


    "very good."


    Ji Mian asked several detailed questions in a row, and Lin Fu answered them one by one. At the end, Ji Mian suddenly asked: "Does your memory have strange fragments? For example, conversations, voices, or feelings about a certain name?" A special feeling?"


    Lin Fu''s fingers on her knees trembled slightly, but she shook her head calmly.


    "not at all."


    "Sure?"


    "I''m sure, I just had a headache, the kind of pain at that time..." She frowned and tried to find a suitable adjective to express it, but found that she couldn''t find it at all. In fact, I am a person who is not afraid of pain, and I will not cry even if I fall down since I was a child.


    Unless it is installed.


    But the two times of pain caused her to copse. The pain from the spiritual world cannot be described in words.


    The face of Fu Xingjun, who was reading the logbook opposite Ji Mian, suddenly darkened, and he nced at Ji Mian lightly, making people shudder like a biting cold wind.


    Ji Mian shuddered, knowing that the person opposite was unhappy, and hurriedly said: "It''s okay, don''t think about it."


    Fuxing looked away from the logbook in the distance, nced at Lin Fu on the screen, and fixed her eyes on her fingers.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on the handsome face, and then he sneered and walked over quickly.


    Lin Fu looked at the person who suddenly appeared on the screen, and subconsciously straightened her back.


    The unintentional little action pleased Fu Xing, and the corners of the man''s mouth twitched imperceptibly.


    "Be honest."


    "Oh!" Lin Fu was like a deted ball, knowing that her cover-up had not fooled Fu Xing''s eyes, if she had known that he was there, she would have answered differently.


    "When I was unconscious, I could hear many people talking to me and calling my name." Lin Fu lowered her head with a cute face.


    Ji Mian opened his eyes wide in astonishment, subconsciously covered his mouth, and made no sound.


    "But it''s very confusing, I don''t know what it is, that''s all, nothing else."


    Fu Xing nced at Ji Mian, does that mean you don''t want to continue asking? Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?

 Chapter 192: wait for me to go back

    Chapter 192 Waiting for me to go back


    Ji Mian understood the meaning, immediately entered the state, took over the topic, continued to ask about other situations and gave an exnation.


    "Okay, this time it''s the seque caused by the stimtion of the mental suppressor, and it may appear in the future. Madam, there is no need to panic, and don''t fight against the memory in your mind. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time."


    "okay, I get it."


    Lin Fu looked around without a trace, but couldn''t find Fu Xing behind Ji Mian, feeling a little disappointed in her heart.


    But she quickly suppressed this emotion, and when she was about to turn off themunication with a forced smile, a familiar voice suddenly came from her ear.


    "Wait for me to go back."


    "good!"


    Lin Fu smiled and nodded happily.


    "Ding~!"


    Themunication ended, and the screen turned into the background of the starry sky map she set. Lin Fu wrinkled her little nose and muttered, "What!"


    On the other side, Ji Mian looked serious, and quickly manipted therge brain in front of him topare groups of data.


    "Madam''s memory shows signs of recovery. Last time, the mental suppressor identally stimted Madam''s spiritual world, and the memories washed away during gic modification were once again stimted from the deep world."


    As he spoke, he shook his head again, his face full of disbelief, "I am bing more and more curious about Madam''s mental structure. I have never heard of gically modified people being able to regain their original memories. This is simply incredible."


    "No!"


    Fu Xing stretched out his index finger and shook it left and right in front of his face twice, "The gically modified person''s memory will be wiped clean, but hers is not." His intuition is not wrong.


    "There is another possibility."


    "exin!"


    "Perhaps the memory was washed clean, but a false memory was artificially imnted."


    Fu Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and doubts shed in his eyes, "What are the symptoms if false memories are artificially imnted?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, gic modification technology has long been banned by the empire. Rted surgeries are not allowed on the surface, and there are no authoritative papers in the academic world. The data researched by mad scientists in private will not be shared. .¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Fuxing expectantly.


    As a researcher in the field of life gics, what I am most interested in is to study the secrets of human beings. How to break the shackles of science and theology is the lifelong pursuit of all contemporary scientists.


    He is also included.


    Ji Mian secretly wanted to do some forbidden experiments. If he could find a breakthrough, then he would be the greatest scientist in human history.


    "Report!"


    "Come in."


    "Commander, it was detected that three cargo spacecraft were being chased by an interster pirate starship at a distance of 12,000 light-years. The star pirates are not yet sure where they came from, but the g flying by the cargo spacecraft is Fuhuang. "


    "Fu Huang?" Fu Xing looked thoughtful, feeling that the name seemed familiar, but with his photographic memory, he couldn''t think of it immediately.


    Mengjie took out the detected photo, pointed to a unique logo on it and said: "This is the logo of Fuhuang. It is not very famous in the empire, but it is famous among the interster pirates. It is the eternal city. Among the ten star king thieves, the one with the best reputation and the most mysterious origin is nicknamed Fuhuang, and it is said that the owner is a woman, so she is worshiped by many female hunters and star thieves."


    "Is it the star thief who caused the turmoil in the Eternal City?"


    For Fu Xing, the Eternal City is certainly powerful, but it has always been a third-rate gang of thieves, and there is only a difference between killing them and not killing them.


    Now that the cargo spacecraft that was attacked and besieged belongs to Fuhuang, there is no interest in rescue.

 Chapter 193: facing huge challenges

    Chapter 193 Facing a huge challenge


    "Commander, capture those star thieves and give them to me. They can also be used for experiments, which will be of great help to Madam''s treatment." Ji Mian witty seized the opportunity, "I have never encountered the current situation before. I have been here before, and I dare not use some risky treatment methods on my wife, if I can..."


    "Meng Jie, immediately order the deputy captain to arrange a small team to kill me. Remember, keep alive this time."


    "Yes." Mengjie immediately went to execute it.


    Ji Mian couldn''t be happier.


    ****


    Lin Fu stayed in the hospital for another two days, but the observation and auxiliary treatment during the period were all remotely controlled by Ji Mian. And she found that Ji Mian''s reputation was really great, and the whole hospital worshiped Ji Mian''s words like gods.


    I can do whatever I want, but I have no opinion at all.


    She also opened her eyes.


    But Lin Fu was sure of what she was, only thest time she had pain. After waking up, there was nothing abnormal, and the painpletely disappeared.


    On the third day, all the freshmen in the No. 3 space transfer station left. Fortunately, the butler left with Lina and her party, otherwise I would be really ufortable, and I would definitely be scolded byizens if it spread.


    Only Lin Fu was left alone, and Instructor Omina was in charge.


    On the spacending pad, Lin Fu, who was wearing abat uniform, put on a special protective mask, full of excitement, and couldn''t wait to start training.


    After boarding the small airship, Lin Fu and Omina sat face to face in the back cabin, and they seemed to be able to hear the sharp sonic boom produced by atmospheric friction.


    "Lin Fu."


    "exist."


    "Take it easy."


    "yes."


    Omina looked at Lin Fu meaningfully, "Do you know your situation?"


    "Know."


    "Now everyone is paying attention to you, including some leaders from other military schools and military departments. Your performance not only determines whether you will be sentenced, but also tied to the fate of our school. Such pressure should not have been It''s up to you to bear it, but who wants you to be brainless and impulsive!"


    "Hehe!" Lin Fu twitched the corners of her mouth in embarrassment.


    "Principal, Dean Song Zheng, and Chief Instructor Mei Jie personally instructed me to personally take charge of your training, and then the dean will personally test the results. If you can''t pass the test of the dean, there is no need for you to participate in the freshman contest , Do you have any objections to giving qualifications to more capable students?"


    "I haven''t." Lin Fu answered seriously.


    "Really not?"


    "Really not."


    Omina confirmed that Lin Fu did not speak insincerely, and nodded in satisfaction, but what should be beaten still needs to be beaten, "Although your ''heroic'' behavior has gained some favors, it has also offended arge number of people. I posted the news, and did not let your "glorious" deeds spread to the starwork, but the school intrs of major military schools and the official website of the military department have always been in a hot state."


    Bringing this up, how could Lin Fu not know.


    She also went to the Top 100 Military Academies Joint Forum. This website is dedicated to providing services for military academies. It keeps up with current events, is well-informed, and can find a lot of useful information.


    very popr.


    If you want to know the news in your school, you must go to the school intr, but if you want to know the news from other schools, or thements of other schools on your school, you can definitely find it on this.


    "Many people are displeased with your arrogance and vow to teach you a lesson. There are also some people who want to test your quality and see if the ruthless person who dared to kill the chiefdy of the royal family in public is stronger than others. "


    "The most indispensable thing in the military academy is madmen. Crazier than you, there are many people who are crazier than you. Soon, you will face a huge challenge. I hope you can survive."


    "I know."


    s, I pped my face.

 Chapter 194: competition first item

    Chapter 194 The first event of thepetition


    "I also hope that you will not drag Mervin down. He is the hope of our school this year, and he cares about you very much."


    Lin Fu raised her head suddenly, her eyes were extremely sharp, and she didn''t give in at all, "I know, but don''t worry, I decided to stay and was ready to face everything, and I never thought about hiding behind others."


    Omina shrugged, "If this is the case, then get ready!"


    After speaking, he shouted: "Open the hatch."


    "Crack!", the rear hatch opened, and a severe cold wind poured in. The temperature quickly dropped to around minus 20 degrees. Lin Fu''s eyshes formed tiny ice crystals and turned white.


    "Pull down the mask."


    "yes."


    "Jump!"


    "Huh? Ah!!"


    Omina yelled so abruptly, Lin Fu didn''t react at all, and was kicked down. Her body lost weight in an instant, and her screams were drowned out by the airflow. She had no mental preparations, and waspletely caught off guard.


    The current altitude is not only 10,000 meters, but the airship has just passed through the outer atmosphere and thermosphere, and reached the middleyer, which is still an extremely dangerousyer.


    Even if Lin Fu''sbat uniform has the ability to intelligently adjust temperature and adapt to extreme cold and extreme heat, it can''t bear it at this time.


    It took Lin Fu no idea how long it took her to go from a nk mind, to panic, and then to force herself to calm down.


    But he didn''t faint.


    Thank goodness.


    She quickly collected the knowledge she had learned in the professional courses in her mind, knowing that what she was facing now was the most basic skill in the marine arms.


    Forced login.


    The forcednding in the interster era is different from the ancient earth era. There are two types of forcednding now.


    One is a forcednding operation on the target from space.


    The other is thending operation against enemy warships in space operations.


    These two are the most basic skills of thend warfare major. Almost all of her courses in the previous week were teaching students how tond.


    The Marine Corps is the vanguard of all arms. When artillery fire cannot strike urately, the Marine Corps dominates.


    So in the freshmenpetition, the first event of the individual soldierpetition of the marinebat department isnding andnding.


    There are a series of requirements in it, not just a sessfulnding to win.


    To win beautifully, to win beautifully, and toplete specified actions and different levels of difficulty.


    The second item is obstacle scrambling.


    The third item, which is also the finale, is the battle game.


    If you can''tplete the first two, you don''t even have the qualifications to fight.


    In addition to this, it is the teampetition.


    There are a total of fourpetitions, four championships, and four medals topete for.


    In addition to this, there will be some additional categories of selection, but the gold content cannot bepared with the previous three, but the selection can also get a lot of rewards and poprity.


    Lin Fu quickly recalled in her mind the main points ofnding andnding.


    The first is to breathe, and the second is to activate the suspension function of thebat suit. At the beginning, the first level is activated, and the level will be higher and higher as thending.


    Then reduce the friction between the body and the air, but the powerful functions of thebat uniform y a very important role.


    After doing all this, Lin Fu is no longer in a hurry.


    The battle knife on her back was brought in front of her by her, holding the handle with one hand and pressing the scabbard with the other, and a flowing light began to shine on it.


    Lin Fu knows that the powerful energy contained here can be used to the extreme to split a mountain.


    I felt a sense of security in my heart.


    She rejected Fuxing''s proposal and insisted on being with the team. She shouted in her mouth that the Jedi would not harm her teammates and would not discredit the school, so she must do it.


    No matter how hard it is, no matter how tired you are, you have to do it.


    She can''t be a person who only talks and hides behind others when encountering things.


    After resolute thinking, Lin Fu''s eyes burst out with a dazzling light.

 Chapter 195: The principal is very generous

    Chapter 195 The principal is very generous


    Following Lin Fu, Omina, who is able to handle things with ease, has already prepared for Lin Fu to fall into aa and a state of shock, and is ready to rescue her at any time. But Lin Fu''s performance took her by surprise. She never thought that the first time she jumped out of the ne, she didn''t fall into shock when she waspletely unprepared and didn''t wear armor.


    Is her physique really only A-level?


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was killed.


    Is she really the first time?


    But Omina quickly suppressed the shock in her heart, now is not the time to be distracted, "I will enter the stratosphere immediately, please pay attention."


    When Lin Fu heard the reminder from the earphone, she was ready.


    The air in the stratosphere is still thin, but there is very little water vapor and dust, the surroundings are blue and pure, and the vision is wide, which is the kind of clear and pure beauty. With the dual effects of reducing gravity and levitation of thebat uniform, she even had time to enjoy the surrounding scenery by the way.


    But the thrillingnding is still going on, and the next step is the most dangerous troposphere. Strong natural phenomena such as lightning, hail, and heavy snow are all in thisyer. Only by passing through thisyer safely can the ultimatending be more than half sessful. .


    Lin Fu was engrossed, and her body either avoided or directly passed through the harsh natural phenomena one after another. When she finallynded on the ground, she was already exhausted.


    The sweat all over the body is cold and dry, dry and wet.


    The most frightening thing is that when you get close to the ground, you realize that you willnd on a mountain.


    The energy of thebat uniform was exhausted, and the levitation function disappeared. Fortunately, the flying device on the military boots was activated in time, so that it did not fall into pieces, but it was not very good.


    Because she rolled down from a 5,000-meter snow mountain.


    Fortunately, it is an A-level physique of the interster era. If it is reced with the physique of the ancient earth era, it would have died countless times.


    "How is it? Can you get up?"


    Omina is wearing a fiery red battle armor, handsome and cool, just like a female war **** in the interster era. Especially theyer of metal that is close to the skin exudes a special luster, and one can tell that her armor is absolutely extraordinary.


    Must be expensive.


    Lin Fuy on the ground,zily looking at the battle armor on Omina, envious to death.


    When will she have a pair of armor like this?


    "Hehe! Are you envious?" Omina noticed her eyes and asked mysteriously, "Do you know what is the most precious collection in the school?"


    Lin Fu didn''t have the energy to speak, and only questioned with her eyes.


    "It is the legendary smart mecha that apanied Marshal Defoe''s life. Many military schools have targeted us. Apart from being greedy for financial subsidies from the military department, another purpose is the legendary mecha. You must know that its value is inestimable. A lot of military schools don¡¯t.¡±


    Omina''s tone was more bewitching, as if attracting, "For hundreds of years, there has never been a second mental power level that has reached the level of Marshal Defoe, but you can."


    Lin Fu''s eyes lit up, but she quickly calmed down and rolled her eyes weakly.


    "Don''t believe it, the principal is very generous."


    Lin Fu doesn¡¯t believe even a single punctuation mark. The legendary mecha left by Elbert¡¯s founder is not only a priceless treasure, but also has extraordinary significance to Elbert. It is already a symbol and will never be owned by individuals.


    If anyone really owns it, wouldn¡¯t he be Albert¡¯s real prince or something?


    Omina saw that Lin Fu was ignoring her, so she just kicked her, which made Lin Fu roll on the ground several times before stopping.

 Chapter 196: Open a small stove alone

    Chapter 196 Open a small kitchen alone


    "Get up, go on!"


    "No way!"


    She was dying, and she continued.


    At this moment, someone suddenly ran over with a small camera equipment, and took a picture of Lin Fu''s face. After shooting, I backed up and started to take the distant view. The movements were not to mention smooth.


    Lin Fu was dumbfounded.


    "Hey hey... what''s this for?" She looks half dead now, can she be photographed?


    Omina gloated and sneered, "The people arranged by your family will follow up and take pictures, and they will be used as materials for the freshman contest."


    Lin Fu''s face darkened even more when he thought of what the butler said when he came, and his speaking strength recovered a bit.


    "This is a closed training in the military academy, and you don''t care about it? Just let it be filmed like this?


    "Of course we have been sponsored by others, we must properly meet the sponsor''s requirements.


    "Where is this? With your ugly moves, you will beughed to death during thepetition." Omina taunted mercilessly, "Others started training when they were fourteen, and you are neen this year." It''s toote to start."


    "Really not."


    "Weak chicken."


    Omina notified the medical team toe and lift the man.


    Lin Fu arrived at the deste No. 3 and didn''t have time to see anything, and didn''t return to the team, so she was carried back by the medical team. Soaked in the recuperation barn for one night, and only jumped around alive and well the next day.


    But still did not return to the team.


    "I will cook a small stove for you alone, so you can be proud!"


    Although instructor Omina speaks poisonously and likes to make surprise attacks, she is indeed good at teaching. Lin Fu has quickly moved from a weak chicken at the beginning to a small expert innding, and has be more than capable in just half a month.


    But instructor Omina is still not satisfied.


    "Mervin only used it for three days, Ivan only used it for a week, and even Nn, who has a secondary illness, only used it for five days."


    Lin Fu was very stimted, and she persevered no matter how hard or tired she was.


    The embarrassing posture afternding is gone. Thending posture is beautiful and standard. When in the air, you can flexibly perform various standard and difficult movements, and even have a sudden sh of inspiration.


    Omina taunted non-stop, but her eyes became brighter and brighter, and the excitement in her heart could no longer be restrained.


    "Ahem, the difficulty will increase in the next month."


    Lin Fu is wearing a ck and red two-colorbat uniform with a cool and handsome shape, whichplements her heroic appearance. Her slender figure still looks weak, but the flying momentum between her eyebrows and eyes should not be underestimated.


    After listening to what Instructor Omina said, she was no longer as loose as she had been before. She stood upright in ce, in a state of listening.


    "Thending environment in the next stage is not in the high mountain and extremely cold environment. Deserts, oceans, blizzards and other environments need to be mastered in quantity. No. 3 barren star climate and changeable terrain arepletely eptable."


    "In addition, I selected freshmen from various majors to form a temporary hunting team. From now on, you will be attacked by them every time you log in to the limit. You can use any method to counterattack, but your ultimate goal is only one , is to get my preset target.¡±


    Omina pped her hands after she finished speaking, and there was the sound of sonorous footstepsing from behind.


    "Report."


    Omina pointed at Lin Fu with her chin, "Come here, let''s get to know your target."


    "yes."


    When Lin Fu heard the voice, she was very strange and did not know someone, so she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t find a deadly enemy, otherwise she would have a hard time in the future.

 Chapter 197: She is not a princess, she is even more beautiful when she sleeps

    Chapter 197 She is not a princess, she sleeps even more beautifully


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    The training in the next month became more and more brutal. Lin Fu and Fu have never been so hard together. I have a deep understanding of what it means to be in dire straits. Once when shended in the ocean, she just fell into the mouth of a big shark. If she hadn¡¯t made an extreme move in mid-air that she couldn¡¯t usually do, she would definitely be bitten in half by the shark. .


    Not only that, but she didn''t forget to continue to study Falling Leaf sh''s movement skills.


    Falling Leaf Step is her name based on her graceful body like fallen leaves in the autumn wind. She didn''t think much about it, so she used this name.


    So she asked someone from the logistics engineering team to help drill a hole at the highest point of the mountain, and made a swing with a height of 1,000 meters, which looked like it was suspended in the sky from a distance.


    At night, she lives on the swing.


    Feeling the rhythm of the wind made her more and more familiar with the state when she entered the martial arts, and the effect was remarkable.


    The behavior of sleeping on the swing caused quite a stir, and was even uploaded to the school intr by the staff, which unexpectedly caused imitation and a trend.


    The photographer who follows her every day to take countless videos of her miserable misery is a handsome blonde uncle. He is amazed by Lin Fu''s sleep training method, and stubbornly finds a lot of clothes with various patterns, asking Lin Fu to change into them while sleeping.


    "Are you crazy? What are you doing changing clothes?" She is not a princess, she is even more beautiful when she sleeps.


    Lin Fu was so tired that she was dying, so she didn''t even think about changing clothes.


    "Although thebat uniform is very handsome, it''s not beautiful enough, it''s too monotonous." I don''t know where the butler found the photographer. He is very responsible and serious in his work. Lin Fu works hard, but the photographer follows her to take pictures these days. Stop, it''s actually very hard.


    Lin Fu found out that this person is an artist and cannot tolerate any ws and imperfections. If he doesn''tpromise, he will definitely report to the housekeeper.


    Thinking of the butler''s kind and tactful smile, she couldn''t help but shudder.


    "All right!"


    Who wants the photographer to have a butler behind him.


    After two months of filming, Lin Fu has nevermunicated with the photographer. The two have been doing their own things. Lin Fu has devoted herself to training, and often forgets that there is a photographer by her side. Now because of the dispute over what to wear, they have be a little more familiar, and they can sit and chat together.


    "Are you in the entertainment industry?"


    Lin Fu was quite curious about what the entertainment industry in the StarCraft era was like. After all, she worked in a song and dance troupe in her previous life and received a national sry, but she also had a lot of contact with the entertainment industry.


    Several units have part-time acting, and somerge-scale evening parties will also rehearse with many stars.


    She is quite familiar.


    "Yes, I''m a director, you can just call me Dean." Dean is in his thirties, but he looks a little older than his actual age. His face is covered with beards and he has aid-back look.


    He studied art and design. He has won numerous awards and has excellent artistic taste. Later, he made films as a director with his own unique aesthetic art.


    In fact, he has long since stopped doing things like following the film. He can refuse anyone''s invitation, but he cannot refuse the request from the mansion of the Duke of Immorais.


    Especially when he knew that his subject was the legendary and mysterious Duchess of Immorles, he was full of excitement.


    For people in the entertainment industry, this is a good opportunity to improve their style, add their resume and honor.


    And his hometown is the Immorais gxy. As a citizen there, who would not be recruited by the lord!

 Chapter 198: Curious about Lin Fus fighting power

    Chapter 198 Curious about Lin Fu''sbat effectiveness


    It is impossible for outsiders to imagine the reverence that the citizens of the Immorais gxy have for the lord. The three thousand years of interster history is the blood and life history of the Fu family guarding the Inmorais gxy. For them, they may not support the royal family, but they must not lose the Fu family. .


    Dean was extremely proud of this.


    Before he came, his mood was contradictory, mixed with pride and worry. Although he also knew that the news on the starwork could not be fully believed, he would still be affected.


    Even if what Sta said was false, just because the duchess was born on a remote and her father was a farmer, she was not worthy of the perfect godlike duke in their minds.


    After seeing the real person, Dean couldn''t say he was disappointed, but he wasn''t surprised at all, let alone satisfied.


    Because Lin Fu''s beauty is not inferior to those hot star beauties.


    But these are not enough.


    But two months of follow-up filming made himpletely change his opinion, and he admired it from the bottom of his heart. Beauty can only please others, and only perseverance and amazing talent can convince others.


    Although instructor Omina has been beating Lin Fu, Dean is not Lin Fu whocksmon sense. He has seen Lin Fu''s progress with his own eyes and knows how much she has improved.


    Now what he is most curious about is Lin Fu''sbat effectiveness.


    After all, the most important thing for a single soldier innd warfare isbat effectiveness, and the extremending is only the foundation. Since the instructor puts the most difficult ones in thest training, it means that he has more confidence.


    "Okay, then you can call me by my name."


    "This...isn''t appropriate?" Dean was ttered.


    "It''s nothing inappropriate. Everyone calls me that, so don''t take it too seriously." Lin Fu waved her hands carelessly, "By the way, you have taken so many training videos of me, what do you n to do with it?"


    "All have been sent to Mr. Housekeeper, I am not responsible for the subsequent publicity."


    Lin Fu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that it was sent to the housekeeper. Fortunately, it was not sent directly to Fuxing. She didn''t want Fuxing to see her embarrassed side.


    Since she promised Dean to put on nice clothes when going to bed, she simply cooperated actively.


    "Come on, I''ll show you my suitcase, there should be a lot of clothes in it."


    Dean wanted to refuse. He was afraid that seeing a box ofbat uniforms would affect his aesthetic vision. After two months of filming, Lin Fu hadn¡¯t changed into other styles of clothes, and thebat uniforms would always be the same style.


    But this is an invitation from the Duchess. Would it be rude to refuse?


    "good."


    After struggling, Dean followed Lin Fu''s ount.


    Opening the huge suitcase, Dean''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his breathing became short of breath, "This... oh my god! These are your clothes?"


    "Um!"


    Lin Fu took out the clothes all at once, and showed them off in a happy mood, "Some of these clothes are selected by me, and the price is not expensive. Most of them are purchased by the housekeeper. He has a good eye and is very tasteful."


    "It''s more than tasteful." Dean carefully picked up an embroidered dress with wide sleeves and narrow waist, and was amazed by the exquisite and unique embroidery on it.


    "Hasn''t this craft been lost long ago? Why is it still there? Wait, this one, is this a silk product? Oh my god! After humans started the interster age, silkworms have be extinct because they couldn''t adapt to the environment. I...I actually I saw silk products again, or long skirts."

 Chapter 199: The return of the second prince Hughes

    Chapter 199 Return of Second Prince Hughes


    Dean was amazed again and again, because he was so emotional that he even became a little incoherent. He didn''t say as much in the past two months as he said in just half an hour.


    "Lin Fu, you are too rich."


    "I envy you so much."


    "My God! These are all treasures, they shouldn''t be in the suitcase, the art gallery is where they belong."


    Dean looked regretful and envious, hesitated for a while, and then mustered up the courage to say: "Lin Fu, you and I should be friends!"


    "ah?"


    What kind of routine is this?


    "You don''t want to be friends with me just because I have so many clothes?"


    Sound weird?


    Is this a conversation adults should be having?


    Is it going to be a bit of a joke?


    "Of course, I really want to be a rich woman who can wear the treasures in the art gallery as her daily clothes." Dean had already forgotten his previous scruples about his identity at this time, and now he announced that Miss Lin Fu and the Duke are the ones. The best couple.


    "Haha..." Lin Fu couldn''tugh or cry, pretending to be embarrassed, "Then I need to think about it, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you can take a beautiful picture of me." Lin Fu couldn''t helpughing at the end.


    Dean realized that he had been teased, but he was not angry at all, "Don''t worry, Mr. Housekeeper recruited me because I took the most beautiful photos and videos."


    "That''s a deal, which of these clothes do you like, just choose."


    Lin Fu raised her hand and gave Dean a high five.


    "Oh my God! Lin Fu, you are so kind and generous..." Dean offered her praise without any money, but in the end, Lin Fu was embarrassed to hear it. Fortunately, she didn''t have the time to make up and dress up now, and she returned to training .


    ****


    Capital Star, Artificial Sea Red Maple Golden Dew Pce¡ª


    Today is the day when the second prince Hughes returned from a visit abroad on behalf of His Majesty the Emperor, and the pce held a grand wee ceremony.


    The Prime Minister of the Empire, the Ministry of the Interior, the Ministry of Information and Propaganda, the second, third, and senior generals of the two space fleets, and several other ministers with important powers were present in person.


    The ostentation has surpassed that of ordinary princes.


    With Fuxing making a big fuss, Teresa finally lost all the advantages she had umted while Hughes was away.


    Some spectors put their bets on Hughes.


    In this round, Hughes won the game.


    I don''t know how many old foxesmented that the second prince was lucky.


    Hughes first went to meet His Majesty who was reclusive because of his illness. The father and son didn''t know what they talked about, and they stayed for four hours beforeing out of His Majesty''s pce. After attending the wee banquet, night fell.


    The unique purple moon of the capital star exudes gentle light, sprinkled on the blue artificial sea, as if covering the Red Maple and Golden Dew Pce with a gorgeous and mysterious coat.


    Wearing a royal dress, Hughes walked in the corridor of the pce. He had a handsome face, a noble temperament with a bit of slyness, and his long and narrow eyes gave off a feeling of fickleness.


    It is also the short pink hair that is unique to the Mecklenburg family, but the temperament shown on Hughes ispletely different from Theresa.


    More aggressive and aggressive, as if every strand of hair is showing its unattainable height.


    "Your Highness."


    The newly appointed chief female officer appeared at the door in panic, trying to stop Hughes'' pace, but retreated timidly under Hughes'' cold eyes.


    "Huh!" Hughes sneered disdainfully, and walked past the chief female officer before saying, "Thest one was too courageous, and he wanted to die. This one is too timid. It seems that my sister''s vision is really getting worse and worse. Worse."

 Chapter 200: She dared to seduce Major General Fu Xing

    Chapter 200 She Dare to Bewitch Major General Fuxing


    The chief female officer was so frightened that her legs trembled, she could hardly stand, and she wanted to hide immediately.


    In the pce, many servants were afraid of the second prince, who was known for his cruel personality and dark personality. But only when you be the personal servant of Her Royal Highness, will you know that the gentle, kind and approachable Her Royal Highness is the most terrifying one.


    Ms. Nora''s death was suppressed by the outside world, but it couldn''t be hidden from the courtdies.


    Nowadays, everyone is afraid of following in the footsteps of Miss Nora.


    "I''m sorry, Her Royal Highness just came back from the training base. She is tired and has already rested." The female officer mustered up her courage and followed quickly, showing her conscientious side.


    Hughes stopped suddenly, and smiled sinisterly, "Since my sister has already rested, I won''t bother you."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your understanding."


    "Come here."


    "Your Highness, please tell me."


    "Leave the guest invitation letter for the freshmanpetition to my sister."


    "yes!"


    Hughes''s servant had prepared it long ago, and immediately presented it upon hearing the words, and the female officer did not dare to dy and immediately took it respectfully.


    "elder brother."


    The door of the room opened quietly, and Teresa, who had changed into home clothes, walked out gracefully.


    "Didn''t you rest?"


    "Brother came to see me, you have to get up even if you are resting!" Teresa smiled innocently and kindly, nced at the new female officer andined slightly: "The female officer who just changed is not familiar with anything, brother, don''t me her, just wait until you get familiar with it."


    The female officer was frightened by Teresa''s words, her face turned pale, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Originally, the second prince had no intention of punishing her at all, but Her Royal Highness''s words seemed to plead for mercy, but in fact they pushed her into the abyss.


    If the second prince punished his sister''s female officer as soon as he returned to the pce, he would also gain a reputation for cruelty through publicity.


    So don''t look at it as a small sentence, if it seeds, the harvest will be huge.


    Teresa didn''t need to pay anything at all, but the female officer was unlucky to be a pawn.


    Hughes looked at his sister meaningfully, not bothering to pay attention to the female officer.


    "Sister is still so understanding. If I don''t severely punish your new female officer, I''m sorry for your special reminder."


    "Second brother, you misunderstood, how can you think of your own sister like this? You are not angry, I am happy before it is toote."


    Teresa felt a wave of frustration and resentment in her heart. In the past, she used these tricks and yed tricks with her words, and they were always beneficial. If someone felt something was wrong, it would only be because she was thinking too much.


    Even if she was noticed, she would justugh it off, or simply follow her heart.


    But the second brother directly exposed it this time.


    Made Teresa lose face on the spot, she naturally knew why.


    Damn Lin Fu, it''s all her fault.


    I was only careless for a moment, and let her bite back, which caused such a huge chain reaction, causing her image that she had worked so hard to manage for many years to almost copse.


    When she was leading the new students, those people still worshiped and respected her wildly, but the situation when she returned to the pce from the training base waspletely different.


    From senior generals to pce maids, her eyes are no longer the same as before.


    All of this was Lin Fu''s fault.


    The most vicious thing is that she dared to bewitch Major General Fu Xing to fight against herself.


    Her request to see her father was rejected. This was something she could not have imagined before, and it was also a warning from her father. Everyone in the pce was watching!


    Maybe news of his falling out of favor will soone out.


    Thinking of so many chains of bad news, how could Teresa still be able to sleep.

 Chapter 201: Totally lost this game

    Chapter 201 This game waspletely lost


    "Who wants my sister to blindly recognize the wrong person? Who knows that Nora is so courageous and dares to act recklessly and damage the reputation of our royal family." Teresa sighed sincerely, ming herself and being angry.


    "Now she has paid the price, but I have to bear the consequences. It doesn''t matter if I bear the consequences. Whoever wants her to be mine."


    Teresa wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Since he threw all the me on a dead person without hesitation, he became an innocent and innocent person who was implicated.


    "It''s a pity that I failed to protect her and let her die innocently. Second brother, tell me, what kind of freshmen are recruited by Elbert this year? They are not military students at all, they are clearly thugs!"


    Hughes had a yful look in his eyes, and asked half-truthfully, "My sister really doesn''t know Lin Fu''s true identity?"


    "Of course I don''t know, I only found out afterwards. If I had known earlier, such a thing would not have happened. I have been feeling guilty these days. Second brother, you don''t know how sad I have regretted it."


    As he spoke, a crystal teardrop fell.


    Hughes gently wiped Teresa''s tears away with cold finger movements, and said in a sullen tone: "It''s good that you can recognize your mistakes. Father is really angry."


    Teresa choked, almost unable to maintain her superficial skills.


    "As a brother, I must criticize you. When Lin Fu returns from the training base, you must apologize to her face to face."


    "What?"


    Teresa couldn''t pretend anymore, her voice was a bit sharper.


    "Brother, are you sure? You want me to apologize to Lin Fu? If you are like this, where do you put the royal family''s majesty? It is clear that she is the one who made the mistake, and we must not give in. Although I am also a victim, I also want to resolve the misunderstanding, but as the royal family Princess, maintaining the majesty of the royal family is more important, I will not do that."


    "Teresa, Lin Fu is at fault, but didn''t you start the conflict first?"


    Hughes finally showed his cold side.


    "You know that Lin Fu is the wife of Major General Fu Xing, but you let a little female officer force her to kneel in front of all the soldiers of the Eighth Fleet and the students of the three military schools. What you did has nothing to do with killing her. What''s the difference?"


    "not me¡­"


    "Okay, don''t exin, I don''t want to listen to unnecessary exnations. It''s not that you really apologize, but to show Major General Fu Xing the attitude of our royal family. If the father doesn''t see you, it already represents his meaning."


    Hughes interrupted directly.


    "Besides, I asked you to apologize to Lin Fu, but in fact the real purpose is to ease the rtionship with Major General Fuxing. Remember, the seven guardian dukes are the cornerstone of the empire''s existence and must not be shaken."


    "I see."


    At this point, Teresa knew that she had no room to refuse.


    The second brother came this trip, but he just wanted to sell her to Major General Fu Xing as a favor, so as to win Major General Fu Xing.


    Damn it, Ipletely lost this round.


    "Then good night."


    After Hughes left, Teresa grabbed the invitation letter. When she saw Hughes'' name in the column of the royal representative above, she immediately teared her eyes apart and angrily tore the invitation letter into pieces.


    This precious opportunity should have belonged to her.


    Damn it, Lin Fu, she will definitely get back this hatred ten times, a hundred times.


    ****


    Capital star aristocratic area, the duke''s mansion¡ª


    The butler is in his office, looking at the front with a smile and the almost indistinguishable image of Fuxing himself. Although one is in the capital star and the other is in the border fortress, the advancedmunication equipment makes them feel like they are facing each other.


    "Yes, Master Fuyang has returned and lives in the room where he grew up, but because he couldn''t find his wife, Master Fuyang was very dissatisfied."


    It''s a good sign to update early tonight, haha, Sahua, good night.

 Chapter 202: Crazy CP powder

    Chapter 202 Crazy CP fan


    "Today Madam will follow the school from the training base to return to Capital Star. Master Fuyang has already received the news." There was no worry in the steward''s tone, but a hint of expectation.


    "He hasn''t returned yet, waiting for so long."


    Fu Xing is convinced of this cousin''s persistence.


    "Master Fuyang was stopped by someone arranged by you when he arrived at the Capital Star. When he was released, Madam had already left the Capital Star, and you were not there, Master Fuyang. Not only did he fail to do things, but he didn''t even see anyone. Let it go."


    "Don''t stop me this time, let Lin Fu handle it herself. After thest time I stopped, Fuyang should know it well."


    Thest time Fuxing arranged for people to block Fuyang, it was a small reminder to tell Fuyang his attitude, which also made him feel scruples.


    It¡¯s okay for him to trouble Lin Fu, and Fu Xing will not intervene, but it must be within the bottom line he drew.


    "yes!"


    The housekeeper was not surprised by Fu Xing''s response, because the young master had such a personality since he was a child.


    He protects his shorings, but he is very principled.


    As long as it is not someone who bullies him in an unfair way, he will not interfere at will. At the same time, he also does notck the strong and domineering aura unique to the men of the Fu family, "I can''t afford it" is a ssic quotation and catchphrase for the men of the Fu family to mock their enemies.


    "I have great confidence in Madam."


    "Oh?" Fu Xing raised his eyebrows, and said with a half-smile: "Housekeeper, you seem to have extra confidence in Lin Fu."


    "Yes! From the first time I saw Madam, I felt that this was the best gift God gave to the family. Madam is the most suitable person for your destiny, young master. You will be very happy with her. By the way, Madame loves you too..."


    "Stop!" Fu Xing interrupted loudly, looking at the butler with strange eyes, if it wasn''t for the fact that the butler respected and trusted him like a grandfather in his heart, he would have wondered if the butler was bought by Lin Fu.


    oh! Lin Fu also didn''t have the money to buy the housekeeper.


    "Okay! By the way, yesterday''s video hasn''t been sent yet!" The butler lowered his head, tapped lightly, and sent the video that Dean sent to him yesterday. He didn''t forget to say, "From Capital Star to Laniakea battle is too far away, it will be slow to ept, please be patient."


    Fu Xingjun''s face shed a trace of difort, "I''m not in a hurry."


    After speaking, he felt inappropriate, so he calmly tried to make up for it: "You don''t need to send me training videos, too many of them will only take up my precious time."


    The butler smiled ambiguously, "But I think it''s very interesting! So I really want to share it with others. If the young master doesn''t want it, then I will send it to the second young master. Futian will definitely like it."


    Fu Xing''s face suddenly sank, and he said forcefully: "Fu Tian dare not ept."


    "Oh, that''s right. ording to traditional etiquette, brother-inw should keep a safe social distance from sister-inw." The butler smiled like an old urchin.


    Fuxing ended the call decisively.


    Lin Fu must never have imagined that the person she was most afraid of in the Duke''s mansion was the one who supported her from the very beginning, and personally used her influence to help her say all kinds of good things in front of Fu Xing.


    It is not too much to say that the butler is a fanatic CP fan of the two.


    ***


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The sound of orderly, heavy, and solemn footsteps came from the floating bridge, and all the people waiting in the hall looked over at the same time, and the most of them were the major media with their hands and eyes open to the sky, and they had a ce on the starwork.

 Chapter 203: become the laughing stock of the industry

    Chapter 203 Bes the Laughing Stock of the Industry


    are the Royal Tel, the official channel of the military department, Times Media, the First Military Daily and the Third Military Daily.


    Among them, the Royal Tel is the mouthpiece of the Royal Starfleet Academy. Whether it is reports orments, they tend to lean towards the Royal Starfleet Academy.


    The First Military Daily is the mouthpiece of the First Military Command Academy.


    The Third Army Daily is Elbert''s mouthpiece.


    Otherrge and small media reporters are either official, or popr forums on Xingwang, media giants.


    There are also some local media of military academies in other gxies, such as the Maple Leaf Gxy and the Seablue Gxy, which are sister gxies to the Maple Forest Gxy.


    The reporters stationed by the localpany have already arrived at the capital star, and started to shout for the military academies in their gxy, and reported back the situation of the three major military academies and the attitude of the leaders of the capital star.


    The atmosphere in the capital star is getting more and more lively recently, even more exciting than the New Year. More and more peoplee from all the stars to watch the uing military academy freshmanpetition.


    The freshmen from the major military academies have also arrived at the sponsor, which is the First Military Academy.


    "Come on,e on, hurry up, be sure to get ahead."


    "Give way, let everyone make way."


    "Damn it, why are we assigned sote that we can''t grab the interview opportunity at all."


    "Stopining, are you at the back of the queue if you haven''t watched Channel 3?"


    This sentence made all the reporters and anchors look at each other at the same time, showing knowing smiles.


    Because with the decline of the Elbert Military Academy year by year, the situation of the third channel is getting worse. ording to tradition, they should be ranked in the top five interview areas, but this time they are waiting for the three major military academies to return from the training base. , but was ced outside the tenth ce.


    Not even some entertainment media.


    has be theughing stock of the industry.


    "It doesn''t matter where the third channel ranks, anyway, their grades are not good, they can''t stand on the podium, and they don''t have many interview opportunities."


    "It means going through the motions, wanting to be popr, or chasing popr students andpetitions from other military academies, wouldn''t it be embarrassing at that time?"


    "ha ha aha¡­"


    The crowd burst intoughter again.


    "Elbert can''t do it, and Channel 3 itself can''t do it. It was because of Elbert''s poprity before, but they have been resting on theirurels."


    "Right! No innovation at all."


    "I heard that the wages will not be paid. This year, none of the elderly are willing toe, so I arranged for a rookie toe."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? The freshmanpetition is one of the most importantpetitions in the empire. The media in the entire empire are vying to report on the prosperous age. How can you give it to a rookie?"


    "So I''m lonely."


    They are all in the mixed media circle, and their usual job is to engage in news, and everyone is very well-informed. Speaking of other people''s gossip, there will be no repeats for three days.


    And everyone can participate.


    The anchor of the third channel, Yuan Hai, is a fledgling freshman. When he heard the ridicule and got angry, he wanted to go forward to argue on the spot, but was held back by the old seniors around him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t bear this tone." Yuan Hai''s eyes turned red day by day.


    "If you can''t help it, you have to endure it. What''s the use of fighting? It will only dy work. Everyone before the fight that should be fought."


    The veteran Peng Jing has worked in Channel 3 for more than 30 years. He has witnessed the glory of Elbert and thepany, and also witnessed the decline of the two step by step. His mentality has long been stable.

 Chapter 204: lie down, lets laugh

    Chapter 204 Lie t, let''sugh


    At the beginning, the anchors who came to visit were ridiculed and would go up to quarrel, but as time went on, they didn¡¯t bother to quarrel.


    Lie down, let''sugh.


    "Can¡­"


    "Listen to me. We have Mervyn Masefield this year, and we will definitely achieve very good results." Peng Jing''s eyes were full of anticipation, and his heart was filled with uncontroble excitement.


    He has worked in Channel 3 for 30 years and is a die-hard supporter of Elbert. He has been following and reporting on the news of Elbert, and has a deep research on the talents among this year''s freshmen.


    "Is Mervyn Masefield really capable of turning the tide?" Yuan Hai said dejectedly: "Last year, there was Lance, and Stuart didn''t get good grades. It''s not enough if only one person is strong. The first one to target will be eliminated."


    Lance faced this situationst year.


    Because the partners around him are not strong enough to keep up with his rhythm, there will be incoordination during the game, and people from other military schools will also seize this weakness and attack.


    So, Lance''s resultsst year were not that outstanding.


    Of course, people with discerning eyes will not think that he is just that powerful, and underestimate him.


    "No, this year there will be Nn Romanrod, Ivan and other outstanding freshmen." When mentioning Elbert''s freshmen, Peng Jing listed the names of several people in session, and added at the end: " By the way, there is Lin Fu, although herprehensive statistics are not good, her mental talent is expected to reach the height of Marshal Defoe, and her performance in the gravity test for freshmen is also very impressive."


    "But I heard that Lin Fu is just a sh in the pan, and there are morements about her on Sta, and there are a lot of ck materials about her."


    Yuan Hai lost confidence when he heard Lin Fu''s name.


    Peng Jing''s eyes shone with wisdom, and he patiently shared his experience with this junior whom he was optimistic about.


    "You have to know that many celebrities have mixed reviews before proving themselves. If a person is useless, then she doesn''t even have the qualifications to be hacked."


    Yuan Hai had a look of disbelief, and looked at senior with the eyes of ''I am young, don''t lie to me''.


    "You will know after a little research."


    At this time, six neatly formed teams from the three major military academies had alreadye out from the inside, and the crowd immediately boiled, cheering and shouting, and the loud noise even caused a roar.


    But when everyone saw the Elbert Military Academy arranged in the middle, they were dumbfounded.


    "How to arrange Albert to be in the middle this year?"


    "Is there any meaning?"


    "strangeness."


    But everyone was only surprised for a moment, and soon crowded up, blocking the left and right sides. No matter it was their own mouthpiece, other media reporters also surrounded the Royal Starfleet Academy and the First Military Academy.


    Elbert, who was walking in the middle, was left in the cold, and there was not a single interviewer.


    "It''s embarrassing." Anton said with augh: "In the past, we were thest in the military academy, and no one interviewed and was not conspicuous. Now it''s all right, but no one cares about the core position. It will definitely be ridiculed and be popr tomorrow."


    "Know it and still say it?"


    "If we don''t say it, we can still pretend that it doesn''t exist."


    "Is our school so miserable?" Lin Fu was surprised.


    She returned to the team at thest moment before boarding the ship. Everyone was curious about the results of her three-month training alone, but Lin Fu didn''t say anything because instructor Omina told her to keep it secret in advance.


    "Yes! But this year is particrly miserable. It stands to reason that we will have a few of our own mediae over." Ivan looked serious.

 Chapter 205: What a miserable military school

    Chapter 205 What a Miserable First Military Academy


    "How many?" Lin Fu asked strangely: "If this is the case, why didn''t the school''s external public rtions department make preparations in advance?"


    "How to prepare?" An Ding asked curiously.


    Lin Fu thought of the entertainment stars in the previous life spending money to find someone pretending to be a fan to pick up the ne, so she showed a sly smile, and whispered in Anton''s ear.


    "Damn! It''s still like this."


    Anton was stunned when he heard this. It wasn''t that the interster people were stupid, but that the soldiers definitely didn''t bother to do such an unscrupulous thing.


    But when I think about Elbert''s reputation for being unscrupulous, it seems that it is not surprising to do such a thing.


    "It''s toote now." Anton expressed regret, "Next year I will definitely share this experience with my juniors."


    "Haha..." Lin Fu also sniggered, not feeling guilty at all for bringing down her juniors.


    Everyone in Elbert''s face here is not good-looking. Instructor Major, who personally led the team at the front, quickened his pace and wanted to leave directly, but was stopped by the chief instructor of the Royal Starfleet Academy.


    Say some irrelevant nonsense, just don''t let go.


    The First Military Academy has always had the tradition of the flowers of Gaoling, and has never bothered to engage in these small tricks that harm others and benefit itself, but it has no idea of ??helping the rescue, but is happy to watch the show from the sidelines.


    Chief Instructor Major, who led the team, couldn''t leave, and everyone behind had to wait.


    This is simply a public execution.


    The media reporters who didn''t pay attention to Elbert saw this and started to shoot. Of course, the anchors introduced Elbert''s predicament excitedly to the side of Elbert who was left out in the hallway.


    Let Albert change from public execution to execution for citizens of the entire empire.


    This made everyone look ugly.


    Because the speed of news dissemination in the interster era is calcted in seconds, what happens here will be disseminated without intervals, and people in the capital star will know it immediately.


    Other gxies will have a dy of several hours or days due to the difference in distance.


    At this time,izens on Sta can already see it, and it has sparked heated discussions. Netizens are like Chinese New Year.


    ¡¾Elbert is a miserable military academy. ¡¿


    ¡¾The third child of Wannian back then, now he doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be the third child. ¡¿


    ¡¾It is strongly rmended that Elbert give up his name and stop consuming the great Marshal Defoe. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha...Why do I feel sad? ¡¿


    ¡¾I will definitely not apply for Elbert next year, mainly because I can''t afford to lose this person. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Some students secretly opened the starwork, and their noses were crooked when they saw the remarks on it.


    "uneptable."


    "Fuck!"


    All Elbert''s people are either angry and want to leave immediately, or they are ashamed and simply pretend that they don''t exist.


    Anyway, at this moment, everyone in the big guy lost all face.


    Elbert Military Academy has been cast a shadow even before the freshmen contest started.


    "Don''t worry, and don''t be influenced by outside public opinion." Mervin''s calm voice came from the front.


    Lin Fu''s heart warmed up, "I know, thank you."


    Mervyn nodded with a smile.


    "Chief Instructor Major." The two who were assigned to thest third channel finally rushed over from behind, but theiring at this time is tantamount to letting Elbert die again, so it''s better not toe.


    "Hahahaha...only two reporters."


    "It''s not an 18th grade military academy, it''s reallyughable."


    The influential figures of the other two military academies are well-known outside, and they are also the subjects of interviews by reporters. They are in stark contrast to the cold, quiet, lonely, and awkward Elbert freshmen in the middle.


    However, the students who were interviewed all nced in Lin Fu''s direction at the same time, and quickly looked away.

 Chapter 206: She is so handsome, I like it very much

    Chapter 206 She is so handsome, I like it so much


    The only Elbert student that many media want to interview is Mervin, but Mervin never epts interviews, and those people dare not bother him.


    The other one is Xia Youyou. The entertainment reporters frantically want to interview her, asking her how she feels about having a toe cut off.


    Unfortunately, I searched around but couldn''t find it.


    "Why do I feel like we are like the salted fish sold in the market, or the salted fish that are disliked and cannot be sold?" Ji Xiu suddenly said.


    The cheerful and rogue fat man can''t stand it, let alone other people.


    Lin Fu frowned slightly, but she didn''t care, but this kind of public execution was too damaging to her self-confidence, and would affect her mentality during thepetition.


    She wasn''t sure whether all this was caused by ident, or if someone nned behind it.


    But there is no doubt about the sinister intentions of the instructors of the Royal Starfleet Academy to hold Chief Instructor Major.


    Hesitating for a moment, Lin Fu simply walked forward quickly. Her speed was so incredible that no one noticed it. They just felt a gust of wind blowing past her, and her figure disappeared.


    However, the shots of many reporters have faithfully recorded it.


    "Look."


    "Someone is flying."


    "Aren''t military star ports not allowed to use aircraft?"


    "No, it''s people, running."


    The reporters and anchors who were interviewing were immediately attracted, and they were keenly aware that big news might be unearthed.


    Recently, there is a big news that catches people''s attention all over the capital city.


    It is said that just three months ago when the freshmen set out, someone stabbed the chief female officer of the royal family in public at the Eighth Military Starport, and that person has not been arrested yet.


    The news here is too big.


    Who dares to kill the royal chief female officer?


    Still at the Eighth Military Starport?


    Thinking about it makes it impossible, it¡¯s unbelievable.


    The clues leaking out in private now all confirm that the person who did the work is this year''s freshman. As for who it is, there are different opinions, butizens have also analyzed dozens of suspicious people.


    Now, many reporters are interviewing ording to this list.


    Lin Fu''s figure brought out a ray of light, and the speed slowed down when she reached the front. The saber on her back was lightly held by the handle, dragged behind her, and walked unhurriedly in front of Director Meijie Guan.


    asked with a smile: "Chief instructor, when can I leave?"


    Chief Instructor Major saw the joy in Lin Fu''s heart, and said with a serious face: "Don''t worry, I still have tomunicate with the instructors of the Royal Starfleet Academy. It just so happens that you are here, let me introduce you..."


    "Pricked..."


    When Chief Instructor Major was speaking, the knife Lin Fu was dragging was still on the ground, making a characteristic sharp and sharp sound.


    It''s hard to ignore.


    "No."


    "Will not be disturbing."


    Several instructors of the Royal Starfleet Academy looked at the knife in Lin Fu''s hand, their eyelids twitched, and they left in embarrassment, without dying a second or farting.


    Just kidding, others don''t know about Lin Fu, but those who saw Lin Fu''s sword head, wouldn''t they know?


    Elbert students who saw it up close all stared in their eyes.


    "She is so handsome, I like it very much."


    "Although she got us involved, I can''t hate her."


    Chief Instructor Major praised: "Good job."


    "Should be."


    If she had known the effect was so good, she would havee earlier.


    Lin Fu finished her work and returned to the team calmly. Elbert''s team didn''t stop there, and left without stopping at a neat pace.

 Chapter 207: Actively prepare for battle

    Chapter 207 Actively preparing for battle


    After they left, the interviews with the students from the other two military academies were not over yet.


    Some journalists with military backgrounds pestered people they knew well, and tried their best to ask who the ruthless man with the sword head was.


    "have no idea."


    "What are you talking about? Why haven''t I heard it?"


    "Nothing."


    "I don''t know, don''t ask me."


    "I refuse to answer all irrelevant topics."


    The military and the royal family suppressed the news, and the military students who witnessed it naturally did not dare to speak out, and all pretended to be stupid in an attempt to fool the past.


    But those who can be reporters are easy to be fooled. After all, they are still students, young, and not as cunning as some old fried dough stick idents. .


    However, everyone who was interviewed unanimously med Lin Fu.


    Why should she get into trouble, but they should be implicated.


    "I beg you, ssmate Qin Mo, can you reveal a little bit, a little bit about the head office? I promise not to spread it. Look, my machine is turned off."


    Qin Mo pushed over with all his might.


    But there was one person who couldn''t stand it anymore.


    That is Frank, who is arrogant and insidious. Morris.


    "It''s not from our school anyway."


    The reporter''s eyes lit up, "The Royal Starfleet Academy?"


    "Hmph!" Morris sneered, "It''s Albert who was left out by all of you."


    "Ah!" The reporter''s eyes widened suddenly, his intestines were green with regret, he pped himself three times on the spot, and asked again, but was interrupted by Qin Mo''s voice, Morris had to shut up resentfully.


    ****


    The team returned to school and participated in a collective mobilization meeting, but after the blow from Xinggang, many people were unable to lift their spirits and were full of pessimism about the future.


    "The list of representatives participating in the freshmanpetition will be announced on the school intr at that time, please pay attention."


    After Chief Instructor Major finished speaking, he simply said: "Those who have been selected, please actively prepare for the battle. We will set off for the First Military Academy in a week. Don''t be discouraged if you are not selected. Okay, disband."


    After speaking, his figure shed and disappeared.


    The huge auditorium immediately returned to bustle.


    Mervyn''s team is discussing the dinner party. The past three months have been too hard, and everyone needs to rx.


    Lin Fu is no exception, she is under even greater pressure.


    "Where are you going? Tell me quickly, I''m going too." Lin Fu''s face was full of excitement, "Are you going to eat delicious food?"


    Now she really wants to eat delicious food. After drinking the nutrient solution for three full months, her life is like death. There is no food, no delicious desserts, it is simply not a human life.


    Thanks to the fact that she was lucky when she first traveled here. Three thousand yearster, in the interster era, human beings are still passionate about food.


    As a result, he was immediately pped in the face.


    Military school training, mission execution, etc., are all business fluids, and there is no food at all.


    The fat man was taken aback when he heard the words, "Go to eat delicious food? Isn''t it going to Wushan Flower City?" After speaking, he showed a rippling smile, which caused several eyes.


    "You want to die, don''t take us with you."


    "I really can''t go to that kind of ce now. Although the media is not interested in our school, people will not refuse this kind of news delivered to their door."


    It¡¯s okay to go out to eat on the eve of the game, but if you go to have a good time, you will be scolded to death.


    "Go eat delicious food, just stay in school, do you still need to go out?" Ji Xiu looked disappointed.


    "Right!"

 Chapter 208: Celias invitation

    Chapter 208 Celia''s Invitation


    Lin Fu is quite satisfied with the food in the school cafeteria, especially the ingredients in No. 2 cafeteria, which use top-quality exotic animal meat.


    "Mervin, where do you think we should go?" Lin Fu asked for Mervin''s opinion.


    "I have something to do at home, I need to go back."


    "That''s it! Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    Since Mervin is gone and there are not enough people, everyone will leave separately.


    Lin Fu flew nimbly on the aircraft she just got at a height less than one meter above the ground. Although it is just a small aircraft, its speed can exceed the speed of sound, and its operation is simple and flexible.


    It is no longer a fantasy for human beings to develop into an interster civilization, and to fly with a sword like in the novels ofprehension.


    Lin Fu has loved the aircraft ever since she got it.


    She also finally understood why so many people want to go to military school and join the army. After all, it is very difficult for ordinary people to obtain the right to use aircraft, let alone mechas, which are taboo weapons.


    "Lin Fu."


    There was a shout from behind, Lin Fu tapped her toes, controlled the speed, and turned around.


    "Huh? How is it her?"


    Lin Fu was slightly surprised, he didn''t seem to be familiar with her, right?


    "Great, I finally caught up with you." Celia wiped the sweat from her forehead and smiled happily.


    "Student Celia, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "I want to invite you to have dinner together in the evening, I wonder if you are free?"


    "Have a meal?"


    Lin Fu looked at Celia suddenly with weird eyes. She already had a certain understanding of the youngdy in front of her. She was not a talkative person who took the initiative to invite people to dinner.


    Celia also noticed Lin Fu''s suspicion, and took the initiative to exin: "It''s like this, Nn and I want tomunicate with you about the game coordination. Although we are not a small team, we are a school after all. I think we It should be very important to you how you perform in the game."


    Thest sentence hit Lin Fu''s weakness.


    But she still looked calm, "I''m not the captain, let alone the soul of our team. You and Nn should find our captain, or Mervyn."


    "Let me just say it directly!"


    Celia spread her hands, and said simply: "Every year during the freshmanpetition, there will be a lot of dark and calcting sides. After all, it is verymon for brothers and sisters in a family to be admitted to different military schools. When the interests of the family and the interests of the school are put together, Many people will choose family interests without hesitation."


    Lin Fu heard it, "You mean that some people will deliberately lose in the game, or even dy their legs, so as to trip up their own people?"


    "That''s right, I''m not familiar with Ivan, so I''m not sure if he''s trustworthy." Celia changed the subject, "But you are different. If the school loses, you will not only lose your qualifications as a military cadet, but also go to jail. Your future will be ruined. even¡­"


    Celia paused and said meaningfully: "You lost your original status."


    "However, how can I be sure that you and Nn are trustworthy?" Lin Fu counterattacked sharply as if she didn''t hear the hint in Celia''s words.


    Celia was stunned, and smiled wryly: "My family has many brothers and sisters. If I can''t always overwhelm those below, I will lose my current status immediately. How could I make fun of my future and status? People from our family People cannot retreat, because there is a cliff behind them."


    Since Celia has talked about this point, and the two have the same goal, Lin Fu should also show her sincerity appropriately.

 Chapter 209: familiar building

    Chapter 209 Familiar buildings


    "Okay, but I need to say hello to our captain."


    In her heart, she obviously trusted the people in her team more.


    "Can."


    Lin Fu sent a message to Ivan, followed Celia and left, leaving the school gate and boarding the speeding car, during which no one spoke.


    Just when Lin Fu was about to fall asleep, he arrived at the destination.


    In the school cafeteria, Ivan opened his personal terminal, and Lin Fu''s message popped up.


    "Going to eat with Celia?" Ivan looked up at the members of Celia''s team who were dining in the distance, all of them were there, but Celia was missing, and suddenly showed a yful look, "This is too strange Well, the daughter of the Griwald family went out of her way to invite Lin Fu to dinner."


    "Captain, what are you talking about?" Ji Xiu leaned over and asked.


    "I told you to train hard. If you dare tog behind in thepetition, I will kill you."


    Ji Xiu''s face was hurt, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.


    "roll!"


    "Yes, I''m leaving right away."


    "Come back, if you want to get out, you have to serve us tea and water before you get out."


    "Don''t forget, your current identity."


    Ji Xiu blinked her innocent eyes, "What identity? Could it be that I am an illegitimate child? It''s over, my father knows he will beat me to death."


    "The bottom of the team is you, not Lin Fu anymore."


    Ji Xiu was struck by a bolt from the blue, "Damn it, I actually forgot about this."


    ****


    "Delicacy hall?" Lin Fu got off the flying car and was surprised by the neon sign in front of her, because this building is different from the surrounding ones, but in an antique Chinese style, with flying eaves and brackets, and red balconies hanging under the eaves. pcentern.


    And, it''s all restorative and artistic.


    It ispletely different from the four images made in other ces. It must havee from the hands of masters who are very familiar with the culture and architecture of the ancient earth era.


    Celia has been secretly watching Lin Fu''s reaction.


    "Celia, Lin Fu."


    Nn''s voice came from behind, and the two of them turned their heads to see Nn, who had changed into casual clothes, walking quickly, and beside him was a tall, tall, handsome young man in a gorgeous military uniform.


    Celia''s expression changed slightly.


    Lin Fu noticed the epaulets on the youth''s military uniform, and her expression changed slightly. When the other party walked up and down, she immediately stood at attention and saluted in the same way as Celia.


    "Hello, sir."


    Joshua said in an approachable way: "You are Nn''s ssmates, so don''t be restrained. Speaking of which, I still need to thank you, Celia, otherwise I would have to make an appointment half a year in advance if I wanted to have a meal at the delicacy restaurant."


    "Major General Roman Rhodes is too modest. Others want to make an appointment, but I believe you definitely don''t need it." Celia ttered.


    "Don''t be modest, this is the famous ssmate Lin Fu, right? I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be in this situation." Joshua pretended to be calm, but in fact he had already It became active.


    "Huh? The officer knows me?" Lin Fu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course." Joshua blinked ambiguously, "Don''t you know me? He didn''t even mention me to you? It''s so sad."


    "Eh..." Lin Fu finally understood that the person in front of this terrifying officer was Fu Xing.


    Think about it too, they are all high-ranking generals, it is hard not to know each other.


    "I¡­"


    "Okay, stop talking, I know, he definitely didn''t mention it, I will talk to him alone." Joshua looked serious.


    Nn urged from the side, "Okay, let''s go in!"


    "Um!"

 Chapter 210: familiar dishes

    Chapter 210 Familiar dishes


    Lin Fu followed behind, and took the opportunity to ask Celia in a low voice, "Who is this Major General Roman Rhodes?"


    "He is Nn''s elder brother, themander of the Ninth Fleet of the Empire, and also a close friend of Fuxing. Both of them graduated from the First Military Command Academy."


    "I see." Lin Fu looked at the two brothers walking side by side, enviously said: "It seems that Nn and his brother have a very good rtionship."


    "Yes, not all noble brothers are intrigues." Celia''s tone was more self-deprecating, "However, this also has something to do with Nn''s character. He is unambitious and free-spirited. Even if someone wants to push him to fight for the inheritance, it is impossible to seed."


    "I see."


    ***


    In the private room, the four started to order food. When Lin Fu saw the menu, they were all shocked.


    "Pickled cabbage fish, mapo tofu, saliva chicken, and thirteen-vored lobster?"


    At this moment, Lin Fu''s back could not help but break out in cold sweat.


    Besides her, is there a second time traveler?


    Why are these main dishes her favorite?


    By the way, the design restoration of this building will be so high, it may not be what I originally thought.


    Celia secretly observed Lin Fu''s expression, her eyes were shining with burning light, her fingers under the table were tightly clenched, and her body trembled slightly due to inexplicable emotions.


    Joshua, who was sitting opposite and was ordering, looked up and nced at Celia.


    Celia restrained her emotions in time and returned a polite smile.


    "Please don''t be polite, please take care of Major General Roman Rhodes during the freshman contest."


    "I will, I will."


    Lin Fu raised her eyebrows in surprise, and asked Nn in a low voice, "What do they mean?" How does she feel that there is something in the words?


    Nn looked calm, "Oh! Over the years, the topmanders of the nine space fleets will participate in the Freshman Contest, and will also participate in the scoring of the top three, so I will bring my brother here and let him tell us when the timees. Good word."


    "Is it okay?"


    "Of course,work resources are also very important." Nn frowned distressedly, "More than one-third of the nine space fleets have graduated from the First Military Command Academy, which is better than other military academies. If we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll still suffer.¡±


    "Didn''t you pull your brother over?"


    "But it''s still not enough. It''s too difficult to win the first ce." After finishing speaking, Nn looked at Lin Fu sympathetically, and patted her shoulder earnestly, "I already know about your marriage, although I am very sad, Disappointed...¡±


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Joshua, who was drinking water beside him, choked on the shock of his stupid brother''s words.


    Is the stupid brother looking for death?


    If this word reaches Fu Xing''s ears, he will definitely be dragged to death by his stupid brother.


    Nn didn''t notice at all, and continued: "So for our school, for yourself, you must bring Major General Fuxing to our school camp, understand?"


    As he spoke, he deliberately lowered his voice, and said furtively: "I paid a lot to win over my brother, really! If your rtionship with Major General Fu Xing is not good, please forget about those grievances for the time being. When you ask for help, you ask for it. How much is dignity worth? Of course it is the future, and freedom is more important."


    Lin Fu was both shocked and admired, looking like she had learned to be cute.


    Nn puffed out his chest with a sense of aplishment, his body almost exuded the light of righteousness.


    Looking at Lin Fu is even more pleasing to the eye, s! Such a beautiful and lovely Lin Fu, why did she get married?


    also married the person he admired the most.


    This makes him feel very contradictory! Although Lin Fu is also very good, she always feels that she is not worthy of his idol!


    It¡¯s not right, in fact, it can barely match, s... I can¡¯t continue thinking about it, my mood is too contradictory.

 Chapter 211: It turned out that I misunderstood

    Chapter 211 So I misunderstood


    "I will, don''t worry!"


    "Come on, let me teach you some experience!"


    Nn''s words almost made Lin Fu cough up the juice he drank, "cough cough cough...do you have...experience in pursuing Major General Fu Xing?" Oh my god! She discovers a shocking secret.


    "No, no." Nn blushed.


    Joshua couldn''t helpughing.


    "Hahaha... Iughed so hard. Didn''t the stupid brother chase Fuxing all day long when he was a child? That''s right." Joshua obviously misinterpreted the meaning of the words on purpose.


    Celia also pursed her lips lightly, her face softened a lot.


    "Brother, shut up." Nn shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes." Although Joshua agreed, he still told the embarrassing things that Nn did when he was a child. Lin Fu was relieved. It turned out that he had misunderstood.


    But, is Nn''s stalking move really useful?


    She was skeptical.


    I''m afraid that Fuxing should look at Joshua''s face!


    But always try.


    During these three months of training, they have cut off contact with the outside world, and they don¡¯t even know how Fuxing¡¯s war on the border is going.


    The four of them ordered arge table of dishes. When the dishes were served, Lin Fu waspletely dumbfounded.


    The taste and the presentation are all in the way she likes.


    "What''s wrong with Lin Fu? Is it not to your liking?" Celia asked calmly: "The delicacy restaurant has a very high praise rate on the capital star, and it is one of the most popr restaurants on the starwork. And the owner used to be the royal chef. You can¡¯t get these dishes anywhere else.¡±


    "That''s right,e and try this honey-zed deer steak, which is selected from the rare green star variety with a vegetation coverage rate of up to 90%, which cannot be eaten on others."


    Nn picked up a piece of deer steak and introduced it happily.


    Lin Fu took a sip, and it was really sweet and crispy, and the inside was juicy and stic. It was a rare delicacy. Moreover, the meat has a special fragrance, which she has never eaten in her previous life.


    This is the benefit of rich species in the interster era. As humans at the top of the food chain, their pursuit of delicious food is getting higher and higher.


    But the strange thing is that because of the poprity of nutrient solution, many people rely on nutrient solution to meet their daily nutritional needs.


    It''s extreme and contradictory.


    "Eat more, I don''t have time toe backter."


    "Um!"


    Foodes first. It stands to reason that Lin Fu should feast on it, but because these dishes that only she should know have appeared a long time ago, she has no intention of enjoying the food at all.


    "Can you tell me about this boss?" Lin Fu made her tone as natural as possible, and found a reason, "I want to get to know each other. It was too painful to drink business liquid every day during training on the barren star for the past three months. I I want to see if I can ask the boss to buy seasonings, and I can make them myself when I go out in the future.¡±


    "That''s a good idea." Nn''s eyes also brightened, "But this will trouble Celia. She has a deep friendship with the owner of the delicacy restaurant, and she may not be able to save others'' face."


    "Okay! I''ll ask."


    Celia got up and went out.


    "Lin Fu." Nn immediately lowered his voice mysteriously, "You need more, maybe we can use it when wepete, remember to call me for delicious food."


    "I can''t do it!" Lin Fu pretended to be stupid.


    Nn looked hurt, "You...you really don''t consider me a friend, I know it all."


    "Know what?" Lin Fu blinked innocently.

 Chapter 212: Is not you going home

    Chapter 212 Aren''t you going home


    "You made a lot of delicious cakes and tiramisu for the people in your team, and they even posted photos to show off! I saw them all."


    "Eh..." Lin Fu was speechless, "I didn''t do that."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true." After doing it once, someone ordered her not to do it, and she will never do it again.


    Joshua, who has been paying attention to his younger brother chatting with Lin Fu, raised his eyebrows in surprise. Is this still his unrestrained younger brother who loves freedom?


    is too easy to deceive.


    "Lin Fu." Joshua suddenly called out.


    "Yes, Major General, please tell me."


    "Don''t be so rude." Joshua waved his hand, "I see that you are very interested in this restaurant, so I want to remind you that this restaurant is not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    "Please tell me."


    "The owner of this restaurant is indeed the former imperial chef, but she is not the real owner. The real owner is someone else."


    "who?"


    "Princess Freya." Joshua smiled and said this name that had be taboo in the aristocratic circle.


    "The delicacy restaurant was opened by Princess Freya''s special imperial chef who authorized her when she was eight years old. It is said that it was just because of personal hobbies. Unfortunately, the restaurant has been open for less than a year, and Princess Freya is gone. Later, many people wanted to call this restaurant. Note that the royal family also wanted to take it back with the royal property, but they did not expect that the ownership of the restaurant had long been given to the royal chef by Princess Freya."


    Joshua raised the goblet, took a sip, and said: "Later, Miss Celia stepped forward and became the backer of the imperial chef, so she saved the restaurant and made this restaurant one of the top restaurants in Capital Star. That''s why Celia The reason why Ya''s face is easy to use."


    Nn asked puzzledly: "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Lin Fu is not from Capital Star, she definitely doesn''t know, so I told you." It''s not because of Fu Xing''s face.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t talk too much!


    "Thank you! Your Excellency Major General."


    Freya.


    Lin Fu silently recited the name in her heart, and remembered her in her heart.


    She is eager to get to know this person, and wonders if she, like herself, is also from the earth of the 21st world.


    Freya is too mysterious. I have heard many rumors about her since I came to Capital Star, but it is a bit too mysterious.


    It gave her a feeling of being surrounded by clouds and mountains, and she had an intuition that she and Freya should be very destined.


    Otherwise, how do you exin that the two have the same taste, like the same dishes, and even have simr understanding and love for ancient buildings?


    By the way, Celia and Lance, both of them seem to be rted to Freya?


    Soon, Celia came in with an exquisitely wrapped gift box and put it on the table. Lin Fu and Joshua also stopped talking.


    After the meal was over, the four of them walked out of the restaurant and found that there seemed to be a lot more airships patrolling overhead tonight than usual.


    "Strange." Joshua muttered to himself.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Joshua and the Nn brothers went home, and Celia and Lin Fu took the flying car back to school together.


    "Is not you going home?"


    "Is not you going home?"


    The two of them sat in the flying car without speaking all the way, they left the bustling core area and passed through the chaotic 23rd district before making a sound.


    But they didn''t expect to speak in unison, asking the same question.


    "I don''t want to go back." Celia shrugged, her face indifferent, "What about you? Since you have entered the core area, why don''t you go back to the third area?"


    "have no idea."

 Chapter 213: Detected, flying car has been targeted

    Chapter 213 detected, flying car has been targeted


    Lin Fu smiled freely andughed at herself: "Maybe it''s because Fu Xing is not here, so I don''t feel like going back, maybe it''s because the threshold of the Duke''s mansion is too high, and I know that I don''t deserve it, so I feel pressure in my heart. Maybe it''s not me Real home, not my soul''s home."


    "Ghost knows why! Anyway, I''m in a lot of trouble now, let''s focus on the next game!"


    With Lin Fu¡¯s usual personality, he would never tell Celia these true inner thoughts.


    Maybe it¡¯s because today¡¯s dinner brought her back to the taste she remembered from her previous life, maybe it¡¯s because the night is so beautiful and the people in front of her are not annoying, so I just said it.


    "Will not."


    Celia shook her head immediately, feeling a little emotional, "You can''t say that about yourself? You are worthy of anyone, any family." She said firmly.


    Lin Fu was dumbfounded.


    Just as he was about to speak, a sharp rm sounded from inside the flying car, and the electronic sound frantically reminded: "It has been detected, the flying car has been targeted, and the flying car has entered the range. Pleasend immediately, pleasend immediately."


    The two of them changed drastically at the same time.


    Celia eagerly ordered Zhinao, "Turn on the protection immediately and choose the best evasion n." At the same time, she did not forget tofort Lin Fu, "Don''t be afraid, my flying car has the most advanced protection system, and even shells can''t prate it... "


    "Boom!"


    Before she finished speaking, a shell hit the speeding car and exploded. The speed car, which was originally cool in shape andparable in size to a small fighter jet, was sted into the sky and exploded into fireworks in the gorgeous night sky.


    Parts fell down sporadically.


    Here is the entire Capital Star in the chaotic 23rd District, a paradise of crime and chaos that was suppressed twice by Fuxing. Normally, the patrols would note here, and the speeding cars of such aristocrats as Celia would only fly by from a high altitude, and would nevernd.


    Because the dangers on the ground are hidden deeper and more uncontroble.


    The sky has always been in the hands of the patrol team, and neither the imperial military nor the guards will allow people to take advantage of air supremacy.


    Celia''s flying car was hit in the air, which is unbelievable.


    No matter who did it, they have vited the taboo of the military.


    "Oh! Fireworks."


    "There are shooting stars."


    "Shut up, open your eyes and see clearly, that is the flying car was hit by a shell and exploded."


    "Awesome, who is so courageous."


    "Ion cannon? I''m so stupid, I dare to use embargoed weapons on the capital. What is the origin of this?"


    "Instead of guessing the origin of the killer, it is better to guess the origin of the assassinated person."


    The ground in District 23 was already full of spectators, all of them pointing to the sky with great interest, talking non-stop.


    Lin Fu and Celia in the speeding car were in the most dangerous situation at this time. The huge shock wave of the cannonball immediately made Celia fall into aa, losing the ability to protect herself, and her head was broken. Multiple fractures throughout the body.


    The state-of-the-art protection that was boasted just now has be a joke. The power system of the speeding car has lost its function, and the doors, making an exception, were broken into g.


    "Wake up."


    Lin Fu was very d that she was not knocked out by the st, and took protective action at the first time to avoid injury. She was even more fortunate that Celia found her halfway, so herbat uniform and weapons were all on her body.


    If she finds herself in the dormitory, she will definitely change into a beautiful skirt and go out beautifully because of the habit of her previous life.

 Chapter 214: second attack

    Chapter 214 The second wave of attack


    The speeding car''s brain seems to be broken, and it is still repeating the sentence just now: "Detected, the speeding car has been targeted, and the speeding car has entered the range, pleasend immediately, pleasend immediately."


    Lin Fu held Celia''s clothes by the cor, and suddenly realized that it wasn''t that her brain was broken, but that the danger hadn''t passed, and the aim hidden in the dark still existed.


    The moment this idea popped up, she couldn''t care less about it anymore, she pulled Celia and kicked open the half-shed car window that was twisted and burning with scorching mes, and jumped off from a height of a thousand meters.


    As soon as she jumped off, the flying car was hit again, and the huge explosion formed a strong shock wave. Lin Fu should have fallen down, but because of the shock wave, she not only failed tond, but rushed to the sky again.


    The body felt as if it had been violently hit by a huge mountain, causing severe pain as if all internal organs were disced.


    Lin Fu immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Celia, who was holding her in her hand, also lost her strength in the explosion, she let go of her hand, and the distance between the two of them instantly opened.


    Damn it, Celia lost consciousness, if she just fell like this, she would die.


    Lin Fu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, activated the energy of thebat uniform on her body, and did not have time to save Celia, but immediately drew the saber from the backpack, her body was so fast in the air that only the saber in her hand could be seen wherever she passed A faint blue light emitted.


    "boom!"


    The shocking collision resounded in the night sky.


    The onlookers below danced excitedly, "It''s fighting, it''s fighting."


    "What happened to the loud noise just now?"


    "It''s a sword, the energy shock emitted by a high-energy weapon."


    "It seems that the killer is bold and has amazing means, and the person who was assassinated is not a soft persimmon."


    "The response is very fast."


    From the ion cannon hitting the speeding car just now, to theplete explosion of the speeding car, and the two sides fighting in the night sky, all of this took less than a minute. Whether it is the killer or the person being assassinated, the operation can be called a textbook level.


    The speeding car was blown up, but the people inside escaped, which made the ion cannon, a weapon of great destruction, useless and unable to target a single individual in the night sky.


    Only real killers can be dispatched.


    In front of the Xiling Fighting Hall, Evelyn was wearing a red dress and an elegant and retrody''s hat on her head. Looking at what happened in the sky, she said coldly: "Do you think the people in the sky will Is it my sister?"


    "I don''t know." Xi Ling said nkly: "We should take care of ourselves first, and we can''t stay in Capital Star any longer, otherwise we will definitely be caught by Fuxing."


    Speaking of this topic, Evelyn''s face turned livid, "Damn it, I''m going to use Fuxing, not the other way around to use him against me."


    Thest time Fuxing arranged for the second killing, they suffered heavy losses, and even the veterans of the Lost Societyined about her.


    "No! Must speed up."


    "Find Lin Qingfeng first. Without Lin Qingfeng, even if Lin Fu is the best chess piece, it won''t help, unless we want to die, but Lost will not agree." Xi Ling said impatiently: "I warned you, don''t If you make small moves again, I won¡¯t help you clean up the mess if something goes wrong.¡±


    "Got it, do you think I want to? I love my good sister very much!"


    Evelyn looked at the increasingly fierce and dangerous battle in the sky, showing a bitter smile.

 Chapter 215: cornered

    Chapter 215 is cornered


    Lin Fu repelled the sneak attacker with a sword, and immediately used the falling leaf step figure to draw a strange and unpredictable light, and rushed towards the direction where Celia fell.


    After grabbing Celia who was falling quickly, her figure was inevitably brought to the ground and fell to the ground.


    There is the whistling wind in my ears, and there are enemies who want to kill me in all directions. At this time, Lin Fu has been cornered, and if she is not careful, she will die here.


    "Wake up, are you dead?"


    Lin Fu held Celia''s waist firmly with one hand and a sword with the other. The light beams emitted by the high-energy weapons pierced the night sky. The crowd watching on the ground saw only the light of the sword floating in the air. The brightness of dozens of meters is dragged out of the center, illuminating the scene of the battle.


    "ah!"


    "Poof..."


    Screaming, vomiting blood, and the sound of falling kept ringing out, apanied by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and the sound of ion guns.


    The people who ate melons on the ground watched it with great interest, and many of them even started live broadcasting.


    "Tsk tsk... high-energy weapons can drag out a beam of fifty meters, at least it must be of the 7-series level, and only the military can use it." A knowledgeable person analyzed the camera, and someone beside him came over to intervene.


    "There are also military cadets. The weapons that military cadets are now equipped with are uniformly 7 series. Military students from major gxies gather on the capital star. Maybe it is the military cadets who are fighting on it."


    "Isn''t it? Is thebat effectiveness of military school students so heaven-defying now? Even two ion cannons can''t kill them?"


    "I don''t know about other gxy military students, but thebat effectiveness of the three major military students has never been weak."


    The discussion on the bottom is getting more and more lively, and the battle in the sky is gradually heating up. The hidden killers seem to be endless. Lin Fu is alone in the open, and with Celia as a drag bottle, the longer the time, the more physically exhausted he will be. A lot, it would definitely be bad for her if the time dragged on.


    Fortunately, she sent out a distress signal immediately, and the rescue team from the military academy arrived and was able to help her solve this trouble.


    "go to hell!"


    "Boom!"


    Another ion bombardment came over. Fortunately, a single person couldn''t aim precisely, and it brushed against Lin Fu and Celia''s bodies.


    Although there were no other hits, the high-energy lethality produced by the ion cannon still exploded with fireworks and high temperatures.


    Celia''s clothes and hair were set on fire. Seeing that the mes were about to engulf her, Lin Fu had no choice but tond on the ground.


    Because of the chaos in District 23, there were more unknown dangers lurking on the ground, so she didn''t choose tond, but now she can''t, in order to avoid being interfered by the aiming of the ion cannon, she can only put the battlefield on the ground, let the people hidden below The ion cannonpletely lost itsbat advantage.


    Fortunately, thebat uniform I wear is fire-resistant and has the best performance against extreme cold.


    During thending, Lin Fu took off the jacket of thebat uniform, and held Celia between her legs, and with one free hand, she barely put thebat uniform on Celia''s body to extinguish the mes on her body. The two of them fell from the sky with sparks and lightning all the way.


    On the way tond, you have to keep doing difficult movements to avoid the ion gun beams that are chasing and killing, which can be described as extremely thrilling and exciting.


    "here!"


    Just as it was about to approach the ground, a shout sounded from a tall building.


    Lin Fu hesitated for a second, but reversed his instinct and fell towards the roof of the building.


    With a "boom", he stepped on the roof of the building fiercely, and his body immediately looked at the man in front of him warily.

 Chapter 216: Why does this person look familiar?

    Chapter 216 Why does this person look familiar?


    "You are?" Huh! Why does this person look familiar?


    Fuyang looked at Lin Fuplicatedly, and when his eyes identally caught sight of the **** suspenders on Lin Fu''s body, Jun blushed, and immediately looked away ufortably.


    "Looking at what? What a fuss."


    Lin Fu is generous about her clothes, without any difort. It''s just a suspenders, which she often wore in her previous life. Only a white and greasy waist was exposed, and the neckline was not too low, only the corbone was exposed.


    "Cough cough cough..." Fuyang''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he said angrily, "Are you treating my brother like this?"


    "Huh? Your brother? Why did I feel sorry for your brother?" Inexplicable.


    After speaking, Lin Fu also made sure that the person in front of him was not the same person who assassinated him. The danger was temporarily lifted, and he did not talk to him. He carefully put Celia on the ground, took out a tube of life-support medicine from his backpack and injected it into her. up.


    This is a must-have item for every military cadet to carry with him when he is on mission.


    In the case of serious injury, it can maintain life for half an hour.


    Tested Celia''s body temperature and breathing with his hands again, frowning slightly, knowing that Celia must be sent to first aid immediately.


    Fortunately, the image of Omina popped up in my brain at this time.


    "Lin Fu, report your current situation."


    "I''vended, and the location will be sent to you immediately." She quickly sent the location thates with the optical brain, and then said: "I''m fine, but Celia is seriously injured, and she has been injected with life-sustaining drugs just now. , canst half an hour."


    "Okay, I see, the support staff will arrive soon, you stay vignt."


    "Um!"


    After finishing the call, Lin Fu found out that the person chasing him hadn''t found him, which made her look at Fuyang again.


    Caught off guard, he kicked his long legs wearing high-bang leather boots, and grabbed Fuyang''s arm with lightning speed.


    Pushing, pulling, and twisting, the person was lightly pressed to the ground, and his knees pressed Fuyang''s back, twisting his arms into an unbelievable angle.


    Rao Fuyang boasted that his fighting power was extraordinary, but he couldn''t match Lin Fu''s speed, so he became a prisoner in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey... Let go, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts." Why is this woman so cruel?


    How did my cousin endure it?


    "Say, what''s the matter with you? What the **** is going on now?"


    Just experienced a premeditated interception, Lin Fu will not easily believe anyone now, she must take the initiative in her own hands, as to whether the other party is a threat, that has to be rankedst.


    cing safety in the hands of strangers is extremely stupid.


    "You let go."


    "Be honest and tell me first, or I will let your life tell me." As he spoke, the de fell on Fuyang''s neck.


    Damn it! This woman is too cruel, she really dares to do it.


    Thinking of the information he had inquired, Fuguang would not really be uncooperative like a stunned young man.


    "I''m Fuyang. I just installed an invisible protective on the roof of this building. The killer won''t be able to find it for a while, so I didn''t chase him."


    "oh!"


    Lin Fu breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought, "Fuyang? Are you the son of Admiral Fuguang? Fuxing''s cousin?" As she spoke, she raised the corners of her lips meaningfully, "Oh! It''s also Ding Xuan''s. Brother, so you followed me on purpose and wanted to intercept and kill me like everyone else?"


    The evil spirit in thest sentence has not been concealed, and the tone is much colder, even more disgusting than the attitude before knowing Fuyang''s identity.

 Chapter 217: Really a little brother

    Chapter 217 Really became a little brother


    No one likes someone who secretly stalks them and intends to take action against them.


    Lin Fu is not stupid, and immediately figured out why Fuyang appeared in time.


    This guy must have followed him all the way as soon as he left the star port, but before he had time to do anything, another group of people started faster.


    After thinking it over, Lin Fu patted Fuyang''s handsome cheek with her palm unceremoniously, and said arrogantly: "You want to kill me? Just you? Go home and practice hard? I won''t do it just because you belong to Fuyang." Cousin is lenient, if you seek death yourself, I will kill you as well."


    "Hiss!"


    Fuyang gasped, he didn''t feel that he was humiliated and ashamed, and he didn''t take it seriously. Because he noticed that Lin Fu was really angry, and she wasn''t threatening on purpose.


    The murderous look on this woman ispletely different from the temperament she showed in the restaurant before.


    "Won''t."


    Fuyang immediately exined, "I did follow you, and I did want to do something, but definitely not to kill you, even if I had ten thousand guts, I wouldn''t dare to do so."


    "real?"


    Lin Fu looked up and down suspiciously, "Forget it! Seeing that you helped me in the crisis just now, I will trust you for now."


    After speaking, he let go, returned to Celia and sat cross-legged, put the saber across his knees, and looked at Fuyang.


    Fuyang stood up and moved his painful body joints, shaking his head with a wry smile.


    I made a big mistake this time.


    There is no ce to put your face when it spreads out.


    By the way, why are the sister-inw''s fighting power and evil spirit so strong? His performance just now was calm and alert, like an old hunter licking blood with a knife, not at all like a freshman in a military academy.


    and those described in the information arepletely two people.


    Is there really such a big improvement in just three months of individual training?


    "Say it! Don''t hesitate." Lin Fu spoke, quite like the sister-inw of a big sister and a big brother.


    Fuyang smiled wryly, knowing that after the experience just now, he waspletely at a disadvantage. If he couldn''t beat Lin Fu once in the future, he would always be number one in front of her.


    Really became a little brother.


    well! What are you trying to figure out?


    "I have to find out if you killed Ding Xuan, she is my father''s adopted daughter, she just died inexplicably, our family can''t just let it go." Fuyang didn''t hesitate any more, and said simply.


    "How did Fuxing exin it to you?" Lin Fu asked lightly.


    "The murderer was hired and has been silenced. ording to the clues behind it, he came from District 23." Fuyang pointed to his body, "This is the ce. I havee to investigate many times before. The only one is you, I won¡¯t give up until I figure it out myself.¡±


    "Then have you found the clue now?"


    "Not yet, but I have temporarily dispelled my doubts about you after what happened tonight."


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t look like a person who secretly kills people. People like you...Although you are quite ruthless, you don''t bother to engage in those shady assassinations." Speaking of this, Fuyang showed a hint of admiration.


    "You are very simr to your cousin. You are the same kind of people. Maybe you will do bad things and kill people, but you will not be sneaky and dare not admit it."


    Fuyang stood up, turned his back to Lin Fu, and looked at the night of the city under his feet.


    "My cousin told my father before that if Ding Xuan was really killed by you, he would kill him. There is nothing to dare to admit. I didn''t believe it before. I think this is an excuse that my cousin made for you. It is my cousin''s wife. To protect his shorings, he has such a domineering mind, which no one else will have, let alone you."

 Chapter 218: Mervyn attacked

    Chapter 218 Mervyn was attacked


    "So, after all, are you looking down on me?" Lin Fu asked with a half-smile.


    "Almost, after all, I haven''t met you before, so I can''t me me for looking down on you, because you haven''t proved yourself at that time, so why should others think highly of you?"


    "Makes sense."


    Lin Fu nodded in agreement.


    Fuyang was taken aback, andughed at himself, "Sure enough, I have studied you for a long time, observed your fighting power tonight and that you didn''t abandon your ssmates when you were in desperate situation, I believed what my cousin said."


    "I can tell you clearly that Ding Xuan''s death has nothing to do with me." Lin Fu said solemnly.


    "I trust you."


    Although Fuyang has a violent and impulsive personality, once the misunderstanding is resolved, he will be easier to get along with.


    Affordable to hold, easy to put down, won¡¯t be small.


    "Before I learned that you were unhappy because of the death of a military cadet who assassinated you, and after you killed Princess Teresa''s female officer in public, I figured it out. But I hadn''t seen you in person at that time, so I still held a trace Doubt, now the doubt ispletely put down."


    "That''s great, finally hit the right spot, and there''s good news." Lin Fu nced helplessly at Celia on the ground, "I''m in trouble now, Celia is injured again, and our school is missing a general , and the result of winning the first ce in thepetition is nowhere in sight, it seems that I am really going to go to jail."


    "Could it be that the interception you encountered tonight was deliberately aimed at the Freshmen Competition?" Fuyang asked.


    "The interception of Celia is not very effective, right? The interception should also be aimed at Mervin...wait..."


    Lin Fu was shocked and immediately dialed themunication for Merwen, but no one answered after pressing for a long time, and was not connected until he was about to give up.


    It was Ivan''s face that jumped out of the screen.


    "Lin Fu."


    "Why are you the captain? Where is Mervin? How is Mervin?" Lin Fu asked anxiously. At this time, her hands and feet were cold, like a person drowning in the dark night, surrounded by icy sea water, which made her flustered.


    "The injury is serious, and I am still undergoing surgery." Ivan used his optical brain to send Lin Fu a set of post-battle photos.


    Lin Fu opened it wholeheartedly, and found that it was actually in the buffer zone divided by the three major military academies. People who normally leave the military academies and return to the core urban area would not fly from here. At this time, the buffer zone has turned into a piece of wastnd, the mountain copsed, severalrge pits caused by explosions on the ground, and the shocking scene left by the mes on the ground.


    "This..." Lin Fu covered her mouth subconsciously, her eyes were slightly red, "How could this be?"


    "The other party has nned for a long time and is fully prepared. They dispatched arge-scale embargoed weapon, just to kill Mervin. Fortunately, Mervin has a family legendary mech, so he absolutely counter-killed him. However, he was also seriously injured and died. Hanging by a thread, visually it will take at least a month of training."


    Speaking of this, Ivanforted him with his usual expression: "Don''t worry, with Mervin''s heaven-defying physique, this injury won''t trouble him."


    "okay, I get it."


    "Have you returned to school?" Ivan asked concerned.


    "No." Lin Fu turned on the privacy permission, allowing Ivan to see the scene around him.


    Suddenly, Ivan narrowed his eyes dangerously, and cursed in a low voice with a livid face, "Damn! You were also intercepted, what happened? Are you out of danger now?"


    His voice suddenly raised, startling the other team members waiting outside the operating room.


    In fact, the hero¡¯s family is very nice! There is no such mindless existence.

 Chapter 219: I do not like her

    Chapter 219 I don''t like her


    When the big guys saw Lin Fu''s situation, they were all angry, anxious and angry.


    After all, what happened to Mervin is just around the corner, but it doesn''t mean that everyone has a legendary mecha.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s Celia." Lin Fu pointed to Celia who was breathing weaker and weaker on the ground, "It''s her who has aminuted fracture all over her body. Two months."


    "Then how are you doing now? Let''s go there right away. There is nothing left for Mervin to follow up here, as long as you can treat with peace of mind and cultivate yourself."


    "No, don''te here. If you encounter any troubles on the road, I have already sent a request for help. Instructor Omina is leading the team on the way." Lin Fu turned around again, pointing to help Yang, "I still have a helper here, thanks to him, otherwise Celia would be dead."


    If she was really desperate, she would not let herself die with Celia.


    "That''s good."


    After making sure that Lin Fu is fine, everyone is relieved.


    After finishing the call, Fuyang asked curiously: "Why are you not nervous and worried about your ssmate?" After he finished speaking, he took a closer look at Celia, and found that Celia was covered in blood, as was her face, but Lin Fu didn''t even care to wipe it off for her.


    "You have a bad rtionship with her?"


    "It can''t be said that the rtionship is not good." Lin Fu wrote lightly: "We are ssmates, but we don''t know each other well. We just talked a few times. She invited me to dinner tonight, so I came out."


    "Do you suspect that tonight''s interception has something to do with her?"


    "I won''t suspect casually until I investigate clearly. Even if she really wants to kill me, she doesn''t have to count herself in."


    "makes sense."


    Fuyang found that Lin Fu''s thinking is very clear, she is a person who will not be influenced by emotions, and this alone wins many people.


    "But I really don''t like Celia very much, she gives me an indescribable feeling."


    Lin Fu frowned, revealing a pensive look.


    "Actually, I can find a very familiar feeling in her. It stands to reason that I have a special liking for such a person, and I am willing to make friends with her. It''s really strange, but I don''t want to have a deep friendship with her."


    Lin Fu ignored it before, but now that I think about it, it''s kind of weird.


    Jiang has never been stingy in expressing kindness to people who match her eyes, but she has always been on guard against Celia.


    Lin Fu pointed to Fuyang, "For example, you, although you appear very abruptly, I am also wary of you, but I don''t dislike you, and your personality and temperament are not the type I dislike."


    Fuyang was stunned for a while, a little bit dumbfounded, "You make friends with people because of their eyesight?"


    "Yes! Of course it depends on the eye. I like it at first sight, and I think it''s good. It''s a good start. If I think this person is unpleasant at first sight, then I will never talk to this person."


    "Then you still save her in such a crisis? If you don''t like it, just ignore it." Fu Yang nced at thebat uniform worn on Celia, "You will increase a lot of risks for you if you give her thebat uniform. "


    "I can''t help it, who told me that I have a good heart."


    "Cut! I don''t believe it."


    "It''s true, I''m very principled."


    Lin Fu said what she should say, but she didn''t know that the corners of Celia''s eyes were already wet, and tears fell silently.


    "Hey, Lin Fu, we''ve arrived."


    "yes."

 Chapter 220: crazy revenge

    Chapter 220 Crazy revenge


    Omina''s voice came from outside the building, and then a ck warship hovered above the head.


    The killers who were hiding in the dark and looking for their targets immediately noticed that not to mention them, even the melon-eating crowd far away on the ground had spotted them and scattered.


    Obviously, everyone can see that the person who was intercepted tonight is indeed not simple.


    The logo of the Elbert Military Academy is clearly printed on the battleship. Now that their people are intercepted and killed in your 23rd district, it must be unkind.


    Now countless people will hate the person hiding behind.


    Omina walked off the battleship with the person, and the medical staff in protective clothing immediately gave Celia first aid, and then quickly carried the person to the battleship.


    Everything is carried out in an orderly manner, and each is responsible for their own affairs.


    "Okay, now it''s time for revenge."


    Omina waved to her back, and someone immediately threw a backpack over, and she threw it to Lin Fu, "Put on newbat uniforms, the entire 23rd District has been surrounded and blocked when we came, now, we should tell those people Our Elbert Military Academy also has a temper."


    Lin Fu''s blood boiled when she heard this, and she was so angry that Merwin''s life was hanging by a thread, she was so angry that she didn''t vent her anger.


    Now what Instructor Omina said is exactly what she wanted.


    "Okay, just wait for your words from the instructor."


    Lin Fu changed into a newbat uniform, the style was different from her previous one, and found that it was actually an 8-seriesbat uniform with better performance, specially for instructors.


    "You performed very well tonight. You saved Celia. It is worthy of praise, but don''t be proud."


    Omina looked bloodthirstyly at the 23rd District, which seemed to have suddenly turned into a dead city with the appearance of the battleship, and said murderously: "But the most important thing for soldiers is actualbat. No matter how good the training is, it''s bullshit. It''s useless to imitate to be a god. Actualbat is the standard to test a soldier."


    "yes!"


    Lin Fu stood at attention and saluted.


    "Take action!"


    After finishing speaking, the two of them activated the energy device of theirbat uniforms at the same time, and they jumped down and disappeared into the night sky.


    Fuyang was dumbfounded, and asked Elbert''s people who still stayed on the rooftop: "Aren''t you following?"


    "enough!"


    They are all subordinates who cooperated with Omina instructor to train Lin Fu before, and have seen Lin Fu''s realbat power. If they can''t even solve this problem, they are not worthy of the school and consider awarding Marshal Defoe''s legendary mecha to her.


    This night is very long.


    For those who hide in the dark and cannot see the light, they live in anxiety.


    The ion cannon was set up, and the group of people who were chasing and killing thought they had a chance to win, but they were just two yellow-haired girls. Using the ion cannon was like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. In the end, I didn''t expect that the person was not killed, and it also attracted crazy revenge.


    The road ahead is blocked, and there are two lunatics chasing after them.


    Several safe houses prepared in advance were searched out and wiped out one by one, and those who hid in the safe houses failed to escape.


    Lin Fu originally wanted to keep his mouth alive to see if he could interrogate the confession, but Omina denied it.


    "These people are desperadoes who specialize in doing these things. We don''t even know who is behind them. Our purpose is to warn. Only when we are scared of them and receive the task of intercepting our Elbertter, will we Seriously think about whether you can take this money."


    Lin Fu understood, and did not hold back.


    This is her first time participating in an operation, and she feels pretty good. She thinks that she is probably destined to be a soldier.


    Good night

 Chapter 221: If you trample an ant to death, it deserves what it deserves

    Chapter 221 Trample an ant to death, it deserves what it deserves


    "This is thest suspicious location."


    Lin Fu and Omina stood in front of the Xiling Fighting Gym building, looking at the closed neon signboard.


    "Just suspicious?" Lin Fu frowned slightly.


    Because it doesn''t fit her concept.


    "It''s enough to be suspicious." Omina said contemptuously: "In the twenty-third district, even if an ant is trampled to death, it deserves the crime. Hmph! Here, just being suspicious is enough to be sentenced to death. The innocent person is Would never live here."


    Lin Fu''s pupils widened slightly.


    "Believe me, I''m right. Compared with us, the two campaigns organized by Major General Fu Xing are truly indiscriminate." After Omina finished speaking, she turned her head and twitched her lips at Lin Fu, saying meaningfully: " You should know."


    Lin Fuined in her heart, does she know knitting?


    She doesn''t know anything at all.


    God knows what Fuxing has done, and I am not his secretary, so I know everything about him. ,


    But after hearing Omina''s exnation, Lin Fu didn''t hesitate anymore.


    "Destroy this ce, we can rest, I haven''t eaten dinner yet!"


    "I just came out of the restaurant after dinner." Lin Fu smiled and said, "Why don''t we go back and have another meal after the task ispleted?"


    "good idea."


    "That''s just right. All the seasonings I packed from the restaurant were blown up. I''ll pack some more when I go back."


    The two of them just talked andughed like no one else, and even started to discuss the topic of eating supper after the end. This made many people hide in the dark and secretly pay attention to some people here through various technological means. The strength of the special military academy has once again improved a lot.


    In this kind of asion, you can still talk andugh happily. Doesn''t it just show Elbert''s strong self-confidence?


    In fact, Omina did this intentionally to carry out the will of the military academy, but Lin Fu''s response surprised her a bit. After all, the military academy didn''t give her any high-profile orders, which showed that she thought so.


    So... Is this girl really big-hearted, or is she born with a magnanimity?


    "Report, all roads are blocked."


    There is a sounding from the earphone.


    Omina immediately ordered, "Start action, lock the air supremacy for me, and within ten minutes after the notification, no speeding vehicle is allowed to pass through the 23rd area. You must stop me at the first line of defense."


    "yes!"


    "Within ten minutes, if any flying car appears, don''t hesitate to call it down."


    "yes."


    "Okay, I''ll have supper in ten minutes."


    Omina''s words caused a burst of cheers from the earphones.


    For the Xiling Fighting Gym in front of me, Omina only gave ten minutes, and it must be defeated within ten minutes.


    Immediately, a shell directly hit the gate, causing a violent explosion, sting a huge ck hole out of the closed gate.


    "Attack."


    Omina took the lead, Lin Fu followed behind, and entered quickly.


    At this moment in the basement of the building, Evelyn was packing things in a panic, changing out of her shy red dress, and putting on Star Hunter''s favorite 5-seriesbat uniform that was approved for sale on the market.


    And Xi Ling has led a group of men to put on the special armor used in the fighting gym.


    These battle armors are allmercial, and they are iparable with mechas, and they are also notparable to military armors. They are often just a show, and the energy reserve is the biggest drawback.


    But at critical moments, it is also easier to use thanbat uniforms. It can cause great trouble to the enemy when used in the rear, and seriously slow down the speed of the enemy''s pursuit.

 Chapter 222: Xiling

    Chapter 222 Xiling is broken


    Win time forpanions to escape.


    This is also the real purpose of why Evelyn and Xi Ling chose to open a fighting gym after hiding in District 23.


    "Xiling,e with me." Evelyn grabbed Xiling''s hand, refusing to let go.


    "No, I have to stay and die." Xi Ling shook his head and refused, "I can''t go, you go! Otherwise, none of us can go."


    "Damn it, it''s all her fault, it''s all her fault." Evelyn''s eyes were red with anger, and she was furious. She never thought that it was an interception against Lin Fu. Everything went so smoothly, and she survived in the end , but death came upon them.


    They were lucky enough to escape from Fuxing''s killing twice, but by ident, they bumped into Lin Fu''s hands.


    "Don''t me her."


    Xi Ling suddenly yelled, "It''s you, I told you a long time ago, don''t make those little tricks in secret, if you don''t listen, won''t retributione now?"


    "You...you dare to say me?" Evelyn looked disbelieving and shocked, and stepped back sadly.


    "There are some things I wanted to say a long time ago, if it wasn''t for you ten years ago..."


    "Shut up, don''t say it, I won''t let you say it."


    Evelyn yelled hysterically. She looked at Xi Ling no longer attached to trust. She stepped back step by step, and the distance became farther and farther away. In the depths of her eyes, there was an imperceptible coldness and killing intent. At this moment, she suddenly woke up.


    She realized that Xi Ling must die.


    He is the person who knows his secret best in this world, and the secret makes them care, close and trust them, but from now on, the trust is gone.


    Xiling must have regretted it.


    He was also like father, like mother, like everyone betrayed her.


    They all sided with Freya and became her enemies.


    "Xiling...you, why are you doing this to me? Why are you? What are you talking about?" Evelyn roared in pain, like a wounded female beast.


    "Evelyn, you are too suspicious and sensitive." Xi Ling shook her head in disappointment, tears welled up in her eyes, "I never betrayed you."


    He gave up his family and glory for her, went into exile with her, and did things that vited his conscience and morality for her. Over the years, he has been living in pain all the time.


    Even so, he never regretted it.


    At this time, he was still willing to sacrifice his life and loyalty to her, just to **** her away.


    "Don''t deny it. I heard what you said just now. You are still condemning me. You still can''t forgive me for what happened ten years ago."


    Evelyn yelled in pain and covered her ears: "Don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he took his male favorite and walked into the bottom passage without looking back, his figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Xi Ling just stood there, staring at the direction where Evelyn left, but her heart was not hurt, but she felt a sense of relief that she was finally relieved.


    It''s finally here.


    He fulfilled the promise he made to his beloved girl when he was a teenager, devoted his loyalty to her, and guarded her with life, honor, and blood. He betrayed the whole world for her, and personally hurt those friends who trusted him.


    Now, my own use value is gone, and the girl I love is no longer the little girl who hid in the garden on a summer afternoon and cried secretly.


    very nice.


    That''s the end of it!


    At this time, is there anything more fascinating than death, the end of life?


    Not anymore.

 Chapter 223: have we met before

    Chapter 223 Have we met before?


    Looking back on my thirty years of life, it is short and miserable, but it is not sad because I live ording to my own wishes.


    "Master."


    The rest of the people looked at each other, all looking at Xi Ling.


    These were all the guards he took away from his family when he left. At that time, the size of a standardbat squadron was now only a few dozen people left.


    Xiling turned back and said guiltily: "Surrender! As long as you report that you are the guards of the Griwald family, you will not die."


    This was thest he could do for these loyal subordinates.


    "Young Master, when we followed you, we never thought of going back alive."


    ¡°We have no turning back.¡±


    "Going back will only discredit the Griwald family."


    "The old duke will not ept us."


    "It''s better to die together."


    Everyone shouted at one another, but Xi Ling suddenly smiled andughed at himself: "Yes! You are right, we have no turning back, and this result was doomed from the time you left the family with me."


    "The young master is the eldest princess'' fault, it''s her..."


    "Mark, shut up."


    "It''s not our turn to talk about the young master and princess."


    "Huh!" The man named Mark still muttered indignantly: "Although the eldest princess concealed it very well just now, as long as the eyes are not blind, you can see what she is thinking. I am afraid that the young master will say Only after revealing her secret, I want to take advantage of the opportunity of the young master''s divorce, let us die, which can kill two birds with one stone."


    Others also fell silent. Someone wanted to scold Mark, but Xi Ling stopped him.


    At this point, there is no need to argue.


    "Boom!"


    The ceiling of the basement was bombarded by artillery fire, and smoke and dust rose all over the ce. While the two figures jumped down from above, the indiscriminate attack by the beams of high-energy weapons had already begun. The space below was cut into countless pieces by the dragged blue light beam.


    This wave consumed two-thirds of the energy of the armor on the people below.


    Fight, start directly.


    No harsh words, no temptation, it was a life-and-death battle.


    Lin Fu''s condition is getting better and better. Her unique body technique allows her to easily walk among enemies. Even armor with better protection performance can still be found by her tricky angle, and then dismantle it one by one. .


    When the protection shows a w, it is her harvest time.


    Of course, a battle between two people and a dozen people is always apanied by danger. Although she can block most of the enemy''s attacks, she still smashed them against the wall several times.


    The internal organs of the whole body were in pain.


    Suddenly, after Lin Fu shed the enemy in front of her with a knife, she was attacked by three people at the same time. Even if she reacted calmly, she was knocked out by the person hiding in the dark.


    The wall behind him was knocked out of a ck hole.


    "There is a passage, there must be a big fish that escaped first."


    Lin Fu yelled something in the headset and was about to chase after her, but a tall camera fell from the sky and blocked her way.


    "With me here, no one can pass by." Xi Ling stared at the girl in front of her who had be unfamiliar, but her eyes were still clear. She couldn''t help showing a strong sadness.


    Lin Fu felt his sadness, and suddenly apletely strange emotion emerged from the depths of her heart.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Who are you? Have we met before?"

 Chapter 224: Xilings death

    Chapter 224 The Death of Xiling


    Xi Ling was stunned. After undergoing gic modification, does Princess Freya still feel familiar with him?


    What kind of virtue and ability is he!


    After he betrayed her.


    No matter! I am about to die, so before I die, let me make up for the wrong things I have done in the past with my heart!


    Xi Ling smiled wryly: "Of course we met before...uh!"


    His pupils widened suddenly, his right hand tightly covered his heart, and the tall figure fell heavily to the ground.


    The people who were originally fighting stopped suddenly.


    "Master."


    Someone screamed in pain.


    Someoneunched a desperate counterattack against Omina.


    There were also people staring at Lin Fu with red eyes.


    Mark rushed to Xi Ling''s voice desperately, but when he saw Xi Ling''s death, he was stunned.


    It''s like being hit by five thunders.


    "AHH!!"


    Mark was in pain, and the people who listened to his desperate roar couldn''t help feeling sour. Rao Omina couldn''t help but keep a cold face, and gradually stopped fighting.


    Lin Fu stood where she was, looking at Xi Ling who was watching her before she died. She stepped forward step by step, but was stopped by Omina.


    "Do not impulse."


    "Instructor, he...he seems to know me and wants to say something to me." Lin Fu pointed at Xi Ling and said in a daze.


    Omina turned her head and froze on the spot.


    "Xilling Griwald? How could it be him? Wait..." Omina thought of something, and her eyes on the passage became hot, and she immediately asked the people outside to locate the entrance and exit of the passage through the earphones. Detect route.


    Soon, the headset replied, "Instructor Omina, this channel is made of special metal material, which can avoid most electronic equipment. If you want to locate it, you must re-adjust the equipment. The equipment in our hands is carried in a hurry. ,no!"


    "When the adjustment equipment came, everyone ran away."


    Omina nced at Xiling who was out of breath, stepped on the ground and said unwillingly: "Presumably Xiling Griwald took this factor into consideration when building this passage, and the loss is in his hands." It¡¯s not a loss.¡±


    "Stop resisting, now you can survive if you surrender obediently."


    Omina no longer has the intention to fight. An act of revenge caused a big fish to run away. Naturally, she is not in the mood to deal with small fish and shrimp.


    The death of Xiling Griwald is also troublesome.


    Others still wanted to resist, but Mark suddenly turned off the armor energy on his body, put his hands behind his head, and made a gesture of surrender.


    "Mark, are you crazy?"


    "They killed the young master..."


    Others red at Mark with the eyes of a traitor, but Mark roared with red eyes: "It''s not her, it''s not..."


    Omina stepped forward, checked quickly, got up and said: "Xilling Griwald has a chip imnted in his heart, and died just now because of the chip explosion, which led to his instant death."


    Suddenly, everyone was struck by a bolt from the blue.


    Someone didn''t believe it, and staggered forward to check it. The chip explosion was clearly recognizable, and anyone with a littlemon sense in this area could see it.


    Recalling just now, the young master died while talking to this woman.


    Suddenly, everyone was silent.


    All disarmed, and squatted on the ground with their hands behind their backs, their energy was different from before.


    Omina found it interesting, "It''s really interesting. Your attitudes have changed so much, and you suddenly stopped looking for death. Does this mean that you know who killed Xiling Griwald? So you want to survive to avenge him?"

 Chapter 225: was sent by someone else

    Chapter 225 was given by someone else


    Mark and his group were taken away without saying a word.


    Follow-up matters have to be handed over to a special department, and they are no longer in their hands. However, Lin Fu really brought Omina and his group back to the Delicacy Hall for supper. Thete night in Capital Star was still bustling, and there was a constant flow of speeding cars outside the Delicacy Hall.


    During the meal break, Lin Fu checked all themunications that had been ignored during the battle.


    All replies are safe.


    The housekeeper also got the news, sent a greeting message, and said that he woulde to visit her. The frightened Lin Fu immediately refused, repeatedly expressing no need.


    Just kidding, the scene at transfer station 3st time was enough to give her a headache.


    Fortunately, I didn''t know many people at the time, but this time I went back to school, it was different.


    If people know about it, they will definitely recruit ck people.


    The butler gave up his idea, but told Lin Fu that she must go home for dinner when she is free. Although Major General Fu Xing is not in Capital Star, the tradition of Fu''s weekly dinner has been maintained, and his wife should still participate.


    It was only then that Lin Fu realized that since she went to school, she hadn''t gone back to the weekly dinner once.


    Fu Xing didn''t even remind himself.


    After supper, Lin Fu went to pay the bill, and the clerk really prepared arge bag of various seasonings for her. When she returned to the dormitory to check, she found that most of them weremon seasonings in her previous life. Cumin, chili powder, salt and pepper, pepper, curry and more¡­


    The other ones I don¡¯t know should be new varieties of the interster era. If you smell the fragrance, they should be very good at cooking.


    "Lin Fu, are you back?"


    Xu Jinn came down from upstairs wiping her hair, and saw Lin Fu arrangingrge and small boxes in the living room. She walked up to her and looked in surprise, "This is caramel powder? There are so many, where did ite from?"


    "Is it famous?"


    "Of course, radish powder is extracted from an extremely rare nt. It is the top edible spice. The market price is 100,000 imperial coins per gram of radish powder, and there is no market for it. Whether you use this thing Barbecue or stew tastes very special, not only fragrant, but also make people secrete dopamine."


    Xu Jinn''s family conditions are good, but she only uses caramel powder at home on special festivals.


    The main thing is not to buy.


    Lin Fu looked at the words 500 grams on the box packaging and fell silent.


    "Really generous."


    Xu Jinn sighed, sat down and looked at Lin Fu, and asked strangely: "Is it someone else?"


    "Um!"


    Lin Fu was in no mood to tidy up immediately, "Celia invited me to the delicacy restaurant tonight, and the owner gave it to me."


    "It''s no wonder they are so generous. The Gourmet Restaurant is very strong. I heard about this restaurant when I was in the Vega Gxy. It is said that the reservation is already scheduled for the next year."


    Xu Jinn saw that she was not cleaning up, so she simply stood up and helped her repack the things, put each type into another small box, and then put one of the small boxes into thebat backpack.


    "I heard many seniors say that the conditions for performing missions are very difficult, and sometimes it seems that you can only hunt. These are good things."


    "You give yourself one."


    "good!"


    Xu Jinn was not polite to her either, she took one of the dozen or so small boxes and put it in her backpack. After finishing her work, she found that Lin Fu hadn''t taken a shower, but was still sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you have something on your mind? Or are you worried about the result of the game?"

 Chapter 226: Inexplicable sense of superiority

    Chapter 226 Inexplicable sense of superiority


    Xu Jinn threw a can of drink to her, Lin Fu opened it and took a sip, "Is this wine?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    ¡°I rarely drink alcohol.¡±


    Although Lin Fu said so, she did not refuse. Instead, she clinked sses with Xu Jinn, "Hey! Why didn''t I see He Shu? Where is she? It seems that I didn''t see her when I went to training."


    "She didn''t go to training."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Lin Fu really didn''t pay attention. After all, he and He Shu are not a professional. There were so many people in the training camp, and the queues were not together.


    It is normal not to see.


    "Her major is star map surveying and mapping, which does not belong to thebat sequence, so you can apply for not to go if there are special circumstances." Xu Jinn shrugged, drank the wine in her hand, got up and took another bottle from the refrigerator.


    "Oh! Then why isn''t she in the dormitory?"


    "You..." Xu Jinn was almost speechless by Lin Fu''s sluggish reaction, "Of course he''s not in the dormitory because he doesn''t y with us anymore. Does it need to be said? He must be angry with us."


    "Angry? Is she here to be funny?" Lin Fu was puzzled, "How did we feel sorry for her? What right does she have to be angry?"


    "Eh... alright! He Shu will probably die of anger when he hears your words."


    "Huh!" Lin Fu felt very boring. She was chased and killed by people in various ways, and her mind was full of troubles and troubles. She didn''t have the time to think about He Shu''s little thoughts.


    "Being angry is only for those who care about themselves. For those who don''t care about themselves at all, does being angry have anything to do with them?" Lin Fu also followed Xu Jinn''s example and drank the wine in one gulp,manding Xu Jinn to give her another drink. a can.


    "You can''t move yourself?"


    "I don''t want to move, go quickly."


    "Okay, okay." Xu Jinn simply put a dozen cans on the coffee table, and said: "What you said makes sense, I''m d you haven''t be friends with He Shu, she will turn into the arms of your enemy .¡±


    "Huh? The embrace of the enemy?"


    Lin Fu froze for a moment, then thought of something and raised her eyebrows: "Xia Youyou or Concubine Tang Xue?"


    "Concubine Tang Xue, they didn''t participate in the training camp, and they have be good friends now. I heard that they are very close. Now, look, He Shu has be a celebrity on the school''s Inte, and there are many suitors!"


    Xu Jinn turned on her personal terminal, and the light curtain hung between the two of them for Lin Fu to see, but she was half lying on the sofa drinking wine by herself.


    ¡¾Sorry, I chose to be silent before. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now I stand up bravely, I can''t keep silent, I have to tell the truth. ¡¿


    Click on the post, and there is a video of He Shu crying in front of the camera with pear blossoms in the rain. Sheins aggrievedly about how cruel, arrogant, and unreasonable she is. On the first day they met, they forced her to be a servant and worked for her.


    It wasn''t enough to bully her, but also boldly bullied Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei.


    Crying again how Xu Jinn used cold violence against her, tortured and destroyed her heart, and bullied her and Xia Youyou, because she has been patient to avoid a more tragic end.


    Xia Youyou''s unyielding resistance attracted cruel beatings.


    Tang Xuefei just acted bravely and did not want her friend to be hurt, so she also suffered cruel torture.


    He Shu''s cries, grievances, and sad cries are cut to the extreme. As long as you watch them, no one will doubt them. People will cry with sympathy and empathy.


    If Lin Fu was not the person involved, he would have believed what He Shu said was true.

 Chapter 227: Miss Fus kindness

    Chapter 227 Sister Fu''s Kindness


    Thements below were indeed as Lin Fu guessed, all kinds of "truth revealed", "reversal", "we were deceived" messages, all supporting Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei, and apologizing to them.


    The public opinion that had been known before waspletely reversed. During the three months since the freshmen went to the training camp, the public opinion about Lin Fu and Xu Jinn in the school has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The people who were on their side all lost their fans and turned back.


    Everyone sympathized with Xia Youyou and Concubine Tang Xue, and their reputation suddenly improved, and even reached a new height, especially Xia Youyou, who had already failed in the entertainment industry, and the title of military goddess became a joke .


    Now it¡¯s all right, not only has she been whitewashed sessfully, but because she suffered an unjust injustice, in order to make up for her,izens apologized in various ways and crazily pursued her, making her popr again.


    All praises.


    The trend of Xiaonei has also changed.


    Lin Fu and Xu Jinn became rats crossing the street, and everyone shouted and beat them.


    "Damn!" Lin Fu pped the wine on the coffee table angrily, "Where is He Shu now? No, we can''t just let it go."


    "Forget it, she hid herself because she was guilty and dared note back." Xu Jinn was extraordinarily calm.


    "I''m so **** off. I didn''t expect He Shu to be the kind of person who turned ck and white and stabbed him in the back." Lin Fu was so angry, "We two fought because of her, but in the end we bullied her and tortured her cruelly." Her? Pooh! How did she have the nerve to say it? "


    Xu Jinn thought of what Ye Fei had said to persuade her, and said bitterly: "Know what she is, just remember it in the future."


    As he was speaking, Ye Fei''s request formunication also came. After connecting, he yelled at He Shu, even more excited than Lin Fu, and also scolded Xu Jinn by the way.


    "I said a long time ago that He Shu is not a fun thing. When you meet someone with a better background, you immediately kick the previous one and hug other people''s thighs. You still don''t believe it, now?"


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    "Hmph! It''s all your fault. It''s just your own bad luck, and it''s all your fault that Lin Fu got involved."


    "Lin Fu is also there, why don''t you tell her?"


    "ah!"


    Ye Fei screamed and ended the call in a panic.


    Lin Fu was puzzled, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "She said she wanted to find a formal asion to meet you, so as to leave a good impression." Xu Jinn joked.


    "But don''t we already know each other?"


    "She said it didn''t count."


    "Er... well! Let her have fun."


    Lin Fu didn''t worry about this, but continued to browse the posts on Xiaonei. It happened that not everyone scolded her and Xu Jinn. At least the freshmen who went to the training camp supported them, and some people stood up and spoke out.


    But the number of freshmen is small after all, not as many as the second, third, and fourth year olds. They were immediately besieged when they spoke, and they were defeated and scolded bloody.


    Finally, the freshmen found another way, instead of refuting He Shu''s words one by one.


    It all bes¡ª


    ¡¾You say Lin Fu is cruel? All right! I admit, (`¤Ø*)¥Î] is followed by a series of arrogant little expressions.


    ¡¾Are Xia Youyou, Tang Xuefei, and He Shu still alive? alive! oh! That means they are lying. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Fu killed no one alive. ¡¿


    ¡¾The one named He Shu who gave her face? brutal? Bullying? Stop acting, a fool would believe the usations of a living person. ¡¿


    ¡¾Alive? oh! Then you should thank Miss Fu for her kindness. ¡¿

 Chapter 228: prove yourself

    Chapter 228 Prove yourself


    The rebuttals of the freshmen all turned into these. What''s even weirder is that all the freshmen who came back from the training camp have reached a tacit understanding, a feeling that only they know the secret. Showing off his sense of superiority on campus and online, the seniors who were originally admired lost their former aura in their eyes.


    When someone is questioned, the freshmen will sigh in a pretentious tone: "There are some things you don''t understand!"


    The seniors vomited blood angrily.


    Someone even issued a soul question: [What happened? ¡¿


    The freshmen who participated in the training camp showed smiles full of superiority.


    It provoked more and more people to participate, and within a while of Lin Fu eating melons, the trend of Xiaonei began to change significantly.


    ****


    At the same time, several people gathered in Concubine Tang Xue''s dormitory, and Xia Youyou, who had been on vacation for three months, also came back.


    Because of the sessful whitewashing, she won countless sympathies, and she made a beautifuleback. She came back after her toes were spliced.


    Because today is the day when freshmene back from training camp, Xia Youyou specially summoned a group of people to prepare for the victory.


    But now, the wind on the campus has changed.


    "What''s going on? You have already scolded Lin Fu and Xu Jinn one-sidedly before, why do those freshmen speak for them?" Xia Youyou walked around the room in a panic.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw He Shu, who lowered his head and said nothing, "Let''s talk."


    "I... I don''t know either!" He Shu looked aggrieved, "I''ve already done what you asked me to do, and now it''s like this, I don''t want to."


    "What do you mean we asked you to do it?" Xia Youyou grasped the hidden meaning in He Shu''s words, and was about to scold, but was stopped by Concubine Tang Xue.


    "Do not be angry."


    Tang Xuefei casuallyforted her, then turned to He Shu and said, "Do you think you can clean yourself up by saying this? Let me tell you, it''s a dream. I hate double-faced people like you the most. Don''t think that we are as stupid as Xu Jinn." , being yed around by you."


    "I don''t."


    He Shu immediately became anxious, "I really want to make friends with you, how can I be double-faced, I am sincere."


    "You? Make friends with us? Are you worthy?" Xia Youyouughed disdainfully.


    "Youyou, don''t say that, He Shu is indeed our friend now, and it is a basic requirement to stab a friend. How about this! You go back and try to get Lin Fu and Xu Jinn to drive you out of the dormitory in the middle of the night, as long as you can Get the video, it is our best friend."


    Tang Xuefei''s words made Xia Youyou''s eyes light up.


    yes! Don''t the freshmen speak for Lin Fu? As long as thetest evidence is obtained, their grievances and innocence can be confirmed, and those freshmen can be pped in the face.


    "Okay! You go, go now."


    "I¡­"


    He Shu''s face was red and white, but his heart turned quickly, thinking about the sess rate. She knows Xu Jinn''s character, and the two of them have known each other for so many years, so they will definitely not drive her away.


    But Lin Fu is not necessarily.


    She can set her goal on Lin Fu, as long as she deliberately provokes and stimtes her, she should be able to achieve her goal.


    "How is it? Think it over?"


    He Shu gritted his teeth, "Okay! I''ll go."


    "It''s almost the same, we are waiting for your good news."


    After what happenedst time, Xia Youyou panicked towards Lin Fu from the bottom of her heart, and she didn''t even have the guts to follow along to watch the excitement.

 Chapter 229: The use of the word "again" is very spiritual.

    Chapter 229, the use of the word "again" is very spiritual


    Joshua¡¯s officer¡¯s mansion, he received a report from his subordinates as soon as the flying carnded.


    "Have you found out the reason for the increase in patrols tonight?"


    "Reporting to themander, it has been found out that the son of the Duke of Masefield was intercepted and killed. Many embargoed weapons were dispatched during the battle, which seriously vited the imperial arms embargo regtions. and raised the security level of Capital Star."


    "Mervin was intercepted again?"


    Nn heard what his brother said next to him, and interjected: "Brother, your use of the word ''again'' is very spiritual."


    "madness."


    Joshua red at his stupid brother unhappily, "Think about it, the freshmanpetition is about to start, but Mervin was intercepted. The purpose this time may bepletely different from before."


    Nn realized it now, jumped up immediately, and asked anxiously: "How is Mervin? Will it affect the game?"


    "The game is definitely going to fail. Master Mervyn used the legendary mecha to survive, but he was seriously injured."


    "damn it!"


    Nn cursed fiercely when he heard the words, his face turned livid, "These **** are too despicable."


    "in addition¡­"


    The subordinate hesitated to speak.


    "What else?" Joshua asked.


    The subordinate gave hismander a strange look, "Miss Celia from the Griwald family had dinner with you, and she was intercepted and killed on the way back separately, and was shot twice over the twenty or thirty districts." The ion cannon locked and hit, which was obviously premeditated."


    "Fuck! Celia?" Nn yelled in shock from the side, "It''s over, now Lin Fu is dead."


    "Miss Lin Fu is fine, she even broke the charts inbat power, not only escaped by herself, but also brought out Miss Celia who was unconscious on the spot." There was a touch of admiration in the subordinate''s tone.


    Obviously Celia''s interception was premeditated, otherwise the ion cannon would not be able to lock her flying car so urately.


    If Celia dies, themander who ate with her will also be messed up.


    "Is there a video?"


    "some."


    His subordinates sent two videos, each of which made Joshua watch with gusto, "Are all the freshmen so good now? It''s really impressive. Stupid brother, you should learn from others. You can''tpare to Mervin since you were young." Forget it, Lin Fu is stronger than you now."


    Nn didn''t speak hard this time, and nodded proudly: "That''s right, Lin Fu is too good."


    Joshua rolled his eyes angrily, "No matter how powerful you are, you are someone else''s wife. Why are you so proud?"


    "It''s my ssmate."


    "You..." Forget it, knowing that my brother is stupid, why is he angry.


    "There is another thing. Miss Celia was attacked, and there was a shadow of the Lost Society behind her. And after the end, the people from the Elbert Military Academy went to Griwald''s house for the second time and gave them a It''s a big box, ording to the photos sent by intelligence agents, the box looks a bit like a coffin."


    "The coffin? Are you kidding me?"


    "Because the intelligence personnel also found it incredible, so they used interrogative sentences, and they are still under further investigation." The subordinate used the words very rigorously, "There are many people who are staring at this matter now, and Fu''s intelligence personnel have also appeared. After all, they As the third victim tonight, Mrs. Jia has reason to participate in the investigation of the case."


    "I see."


    Joshua waved his hand and said with a sneer, "One night, I challenged the three guardian dukes. I really don''t know whether it is bold or stupid."

 Chapter 230: People are brothers, we are brothers

    Chapter 230 We are brothers, we are brothers


    "Maybe it''s not the same person behind this attack." The subordinate analyzed.


    "But they happened to be together."


    Joshua has already smelled the smell of conspiracy in it, and a very dangerous atmosphere has surged in the invisible dark ce. He frowned, and suddenly asked: "You should investigate clearly what happened to Lin Fu in the Eighth Fleetst time." Yet?"


    "Not yet, Major General Fuxing has been sealed off, and there is no way to find out. Moreover, our Ninth Fleet and Eighth Fleet have always been brothers, so it is not easy to use too low-level methods." The subordinate showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Brothers are brothers, intelligence is intelligence, how can you be soft?"


    "But...he is a brother, and we are brothers."


    "Pfft..." Nnughed embarrassingly at the side, and Joshua was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He wanted to kick Nn, but he easily dodged it.


    "Commander, why don''t youe forward in person, I think Major General Fuxing will not disrespect you."


    "Forget it, forget it, I''ll ask myself, hum! Useless stuff."


    **** him off.


    "You continue to check for me. I want to know what is in the box that the Elbert Military Academy sent to Griwald''s house for the second time."


    "yes."


    ****


    At the same time, the school held a meeting overnight to discuss the two killing incidents that happened tonight, and also discussed how to deal with the absence of Mervyn and Celia in the freshmanpetition.


    The doorbell of dormitory 2277 was also rang.


    Xu Jinn went to open the door and found a strange middle-aged man standing at the door.


    "May I ask you are?"


    "Hello, is Miss Lin Fu here?" The middle-aged man was wearing a retro suit, looking polite, "This is my business card, please pass it to her, and ask her to give me a chance to meet."


    "OK, wait."


    Xu Jinn took the red bronzing business card, and was immediately attracted by the familiar patterns on it.


    This pattern seems to have been seen in history books.


    Griwald?


    No wonder.


    The seven guardian dukes, the history, logo, and family emblem of each will be apanied by the history of the empire, and the history of the stars will appear in history books of different levels.


    Xu Jinn went in and handed her business card to Lin Fu.


    "Celia''s family."


    Lin Fu suddenly thought of the familiar Xi Ling, and immediately understood in her heart. Although she didn''t understand it at the time, and Instructor Omina didn''t say anything afterwards, she vaguely guessed something.


    Now that the Griwald family is here, it proves her guess.


    In the courtyard, Lin Fu and the middle-aged man stood face to face.


    "Good night, Miss Lin Fu. I am the housekeeper of the Griwald family. I am sorry to disturb you. First of all, thank you for saving Miss Celia in a critical moment." The middle-aged man performed a noble etiquette respectfully.


    "You''re wee, Celia and I are ssmates." Lin Fu wrote lightly.


    The middle-aged man secretly looked at Lin Fu, showing a decent smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, "Solemn thanks, we will send it to your residence,e all night tonight, and I have to ask Miss Lin Fu for one thing."


    "Please tell me."


    "Tonight, a young man died in the fighting arena. We hope Miss Lin Fu can keep it a secret."


    Lin Fu frowned slightly, looked at the opposite person with some displeasure, and wanted to ask the question in his heart, but then thought that he was also helping the master, so he probably couldn''t ask at all.


    Ask him, it is better to ask Fuxing directly.


    "knew."


    "Thank you Miss Lin Fu, then I will take my leave first."

 Chapter 231: I suggest you leave overnight

    Chapter 231 I suggest you leave overnight


    Watching the middle-aged man leave, Lin Fu wanted to know what was going on here.


    Xiling Griwald, if instructor Omina hadn''t shouted out the name in shock on the spot, she wouldn''t have known it at all.


    But who wants the surname Griwald to be so special!


    Just as Lin Fu entered, the outside door was knocked again. The two looked at each other, and Xu Jinn once again conceded.


    Forget it, seeing that you are stressed and in a bad mood, I forgive you.


    "Captain Ivan?"


    "Hello, is Lin Fu there?"


    "Here I am."


    "Then is it convenient for us to go in?" Ivan asked politely.


    "Of course, pleasee in." What''s going on tonight?


    They all came to look for Lin Fu.


    "Lin Fu,e out quickly, we''re here to see you." The voice rang out before the Anton man entered.


    "Come on, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Lin Fu came out wearing slippers. After weing the person into the living room, she went to the refrigerator to find a lot of drinks, and the drinks came out to entertain.


    "This is the living room that has been demolished twice? Well, it really is very simple."


    "Hahaha... It''s not as good as our boys'' dormitory."


    Eleven people, some casually visited andmented, and some sat down on the sofa, which was full of people and simply sat on the floor.


    "We just came back from Mervin''s house. If you don''t worry, I wille to see you." Ivan said with a smile.


    "Huh? What happened to Lin Fu?" Xu Jinn heard it keenly.


    "She was intercepted together with Celia tonight. Celia suffered fractures all over her body and fell into aa on the spot. It is said that she is not out of danger yet."


    Ivan''s words startled Xu Jinn, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It''s all safe, so there''s no need to say anything."


    "You..." Xu Jinn didn''t know what to say about Lin Fu anymore.


    "Where''s Mervyn? How''s it going? I''m going to see him tomorrow."


    "You can''t go anywhere, Mr. Choate has issued a notice that no one can leave the school before thepetition." Ivan said: "Although Mervin can''t participate in the freshmanpetition, his life is not in danger. Don''t worry."


    "Sure?"


    "Sure, Mervin was briefly sober before we came back, let us tell you not to worry." Anton said.


    "Alright then! I''ll record a message for himter."


    I always feel embarrassed doing nothing.


    "Do you think Mervyn and Celia''s ident was aimed at the freshmanpetition? Could it be aimed at me?" This question has been bothering Lin Fu all night.


    Thinking of the possibility here, she felt very ufortable.


    No matter whether she caused trouble or caused trouble, she did not regret it, and she was willing to face it alone.


    But she would feel very ufortable if she had to hurt others because of this.


    "Don''t me yourself, it''s not the first time Mervin has been hunted down, he''s used to it."


    "Yes, otherwise his family would not have given him the precious legendary mecha."


    "Those people clearly want to kill him, but they don''t want to prevent him from participating in the freshmanpetition."


    Everyone talked aboutfort.


    "The same thing happened to Celia. Although no results were found, I don''t think the reason behind it is simple."


    "Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself, let me put it this way! Neither of them is innocent, neither is implicated, and each has its own troubles."


    "Really?" Lin Fu asked uncertainly.


    "of course it''s true."


    Several people nodded at the same time.


    Ji Xiu, who was pushed out to the outside, jumped and shouted: "Even if you are responsible, it is only a small part. At most, someone took advantage of the loopholes. I think those weapons that were brought in must have been intentionally released."


    There was a second of silence in the living room.


    "Fatty, I''ll kill you."


    "Ah! Help." Ji Xiu ran away with her head in her arms, and finally had no choice but to hide behind Xu Jinn cheekily.


    However, after he made such a fuss, the atmosphere improved a lot, and Lin Fu didn''t worry about it anymore.


    "Actually, we came tonight to suggest that you leave overnight." Ivan suddenly said.


    Looking for a monthly ticket, rmended ticket! There are still cute little voters who want to vote for me!


    Meme da (¡ã¨F¡ä)


    Good night.

 Chapter 232: Does defeating Instructor Omina count?

    Chapter 232 Does it count to defeat Instructor Omina?


    "Leaving overnight?" Lin Fu was taken aback for a moment, and then realized why Ivan said that, but she simply shook her head and refused.


    "I can''t go."


    "Why don''t you go?" Anton stepped forward excitedly, and said loudly: "Mervin was fine before, we still have hope if we try our best. I hope Mervin is injured and can''t participate in thepetition. We can''t win the first ce. Are you staying to be court-martialed, to be jailed?"


    "Anton, calm down."


    "sorry!"


    Anton rubbed his cheeks irritably, walked away a few steps, and was turned away, obviously angry.


    "Lin Fu, listen to me." Ivan put his hands on Lin Fu''s shoulders, looked straight into her eyes, and said seriously: "The situation is different now, and we don''t want to deny ourselves, but we can''t take yours." Life is a joke."


    "Hey, listen to us, go find Major General Fu Xing!" Ranked third in the team, Lei Ze, who has always said little but never absent at critical moments, stepped forward, stretched out his big hand and gently rubbed Lin Fu''s hair.


    "Major General Fuxing can protect you."


    "Big deal, you wille back after he gets the amnesty order from His Majesty the Emperor."


    Several people talked and persuaded.


    But Lin Fu still stubbornly looked back at Ivan, but those clear eyes gradually filled with crystal tears.


    "Why are you crying?" Ivan couldn''t help but raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips, "You are not a person who can cry, weren''t you very heroic before?"


    "Quickly wipe, Xiao Fufu won''t look good when she cries." Ji Xiu handed the tissue with a funny expression.


    "Go, who is Xiao Fufu, it''s so disgusting."


    Lin Fu scolded angrily, then restrained her emotions, and asked seriously: "Do you know how hard my training was in the past three months?"


    "We can probably guess."


    "Then do you know that the school ns to award Marshal Defoe''s legendary mech to me?"


    "Um?"


    "real or fake?"


    Several people were attracted by this question, and they all spoke out in disbelief.


    "The school also awarded Marshal Defoe''s legendary mech to you?" Ivan asked uncertainly.


    "Exactly!"


    Lin Fu said that this matter is still in the confidential stage, "Instructor Omina told me about it on No. 3 Destion Star, but because the matter is so important, the school still needs to make a final discussion and vote, so I I didn''t tell you guys before."


    Ivan rubbed his chin with a pensive look, "The school actually wants to give you the mecha of Marshal Defoe, which shows that yourprehensive ability has met the requirements of the school and the mecha."


    He paused suddenly, staring at Lin Fu with piercing eyes, "Did you perform well in the training camp? That made the school make such a big determination?"


    "It seems..." Lin Fu showed a look of thought, "Does defeating Instructor Omina count?"


    "What?"


    "Pfft..."


    Asked back in surprise, the one who was drinking choked on the spot, and the living room became a mess for a while.


    At this moment, the door of the living room was suddenly pushed.


    Everyone turned their heads at the same time and looked at the unexpected guest.


    At the door, He Shu was stupidly on the spot. Seen by more than a dozen pairs of sharp and cold eyes, the pressure was even more terrifying than a mountain pressing on him.


    He Shu''s legs were so weak that he almost lost his footing, and staggered and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that it was He Shu, Ivan and the others frowned and looked unkindly.

 Chapter 233: Fu Xing, how did you come here?

    Chapter 233 Fuxing, how did you get here?


    They obviously knew about the quarrels and smears on the school intr, but too many things happened today, and they didn''t have the mood to care about such children''s tricks.


    Now that the person involved is in front of him, it''s a different matter.


    "Sorry to bother you."


    He Shu ran out like a frightened rabbit, but the more she ran, the more she felt that this could not be done. If Xia Youyou failed toplete the task, she would be implicated.


    Out of the courtyard gate, He Shu stopped, gritted his teeth secretly, and turned back hard.


    Quietly walked to the door, rubbed his eyes, tears poured down quickly, not to mention how sad and desperate he was crying.


    Then, she turned on the camera function, and ran back to Tang Xuefei''s dormitory from No. 2277 dormitory in pear blossoms and rain.


    Sessfullyplete the task.


    In the living room, Ji Xiu stood on the balcony, watching He Shu''s little movements clearly throughout the whole process, and didn''t forget to turn on the personal terminal to record them.


    No one in the living room took He Shu seriously, and continued the topic just now.


    "Lin Fu, you said you defeated Instructor Omina? When?"


    "You haven''t told us about the training content before, what''s going on?"


    "It was the school''s intention to keep it a secret, and I guess it also prevents people from ying tricks behind their backs." Lin Fu would not have said it at first, but everyone was so worried. It would be too wrong for her to keep her secret.


    "You have to keep it secret!"


    "I know, don''t worry!"


    Xu Jinn, who had been watching from the sidelines, also nodded solemnly.


    "So, the school is very confident?" Ivan didn''t ask in detail, but grasped the key points urately. He believed that schools withprehensive evaluation must know the most clearly. Since the school is not in a hurry, it means that it is prepared.


    "Okay, I understand, you don''t need to answer."


    Ivan patted Lin Fu on the shoulder, "Rest early, we will leave first."


    "etc!"


    Lin Fu brought over Xu Jinn''s packaged seasoning, "This is what I''m eating tonight, and the owner of the delicacy restaurant gave it to me. There is also very expensive caramel powder in it!"


    "Carrot powder? Where?"


    When Ji Xiu heard the word radish powder, she jumped up excitedly on the spot, snatched it and smelled the unique fragrance of radish powder before opening it, and said intoxicatedly: "Well~ this is the taste of food, this is the smell of money. Taste, Lin Fu, you are my friend."


    "You can''t walk when you see something rted to eating."


    "Fatty, it''s time to lose weight."


    Others have ridiculed,


    ****


    After sending Ivan and his group away, Lin Fu took a shower andy on the bed. She had slept on the swing for more than two months, but she couldn''t get used to lying on the spacious and soft bed.


    Tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Recalling Ivan''s words, Lin Fu''s brain suddenly lit up.


    Seeing the disyed name Fuxing, he immediately became flustered.


    Take a few deep breaths before calming yourself down, pretending to be calm and connected.


    Then, the half-dark room that was only filled with moonlight outside the window suddenly lit up, and with a sh of light and shadow, Fu Xing himself appeared.


    Lin Fu was dumbfounded and rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Fu Xing? You... how did you get here?"


    The handsome face of Fuxing, who was only wearing a long andfortable nightgown, was obviously surprised, and then patiently exined: "I am still in the fierce battle of Laniakea, and the current strategic goal has been achieved, and now we are entering the mopping up and negotiation At this stage, I didn¡¯t go back to Capital, let alone go to see you.¡±

 Chapter 234: cant eat

    Chapter 234 Too much to eat


    At the end, there was an inexplicable deep and depressed voice in his voice.


    "Then...then why did you appear in my room?"


    "This is thetest ultra-long-distance holographicmunication technology of the empire, which is not yet open to ordinary people." Fu Xing went to Lin Fu''s bed and sat down, stretching out his hand in mid-air, his slender and well-articted fingers exuding a luster like white jade.


    "Touch it."


    He said in a low voice.


    Lin Fu slowly stretched out her hand to caress his fingers. The moment their fingertips touched, a small cluster of flickering light and shadows aroused, and her hand passed through his palm and disappeared.


    Lin Fu suddenly felt empty inside.


    "You can see but not touch!" What a pity.


    "What did you say?" Fu Xing raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I''m asking you, are you angry with me?" Thinking of this, Lin Fu felt a little unhappy. Will pop up from time to time, his indifferent attitude when we part.


    Without even saying goodbye, he sent her away.


    After being separated for so long, don''t you know how to contact her?


    At the same time, she kept telling herself, don''t be too hypocritical, and don''t feel that everything is different from before just because the two kissed.


    So Lin Fu is also angry.


    Since he doesn''t contact me, then I don''t contact him either.


    "No, the space voyage is going to take a leap, and themunication is unstable. When we arrived in Laniakea, we immediately went into battle, and it didn''t end until yesterday." Fu Xing pinched his tired brows, and suddenly lifted the quilt, directly next to Lin Fu sleep.


    Although she already knew that he was not real, Lin Fu still opened her eyes slightly uncontrobly.


    "You... what are you doing?"


    "Sleep." Fu Xing had already closed his eyes, "All thebatants have not slept for more than seventy-two hours and are very tired now. Do you have anything to ask after I wake up. And..."


    He suddenly opened his eyes, the dark green eyes seemed to be burning with hot mes, and he just stared at her steadfastly.


    Looking at it, Lin Fu''s heart beat faster and her breathing was difficult.


    "Think carefully about how to admit your mistake, and let me forgive you."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Fu didn''t care about the dumbfounded Lin Fu, she just closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep soon.


    He fell asleep, but Lin Fu suffered from insomnia.


    What ount?


    What is wrong?


    What did she do wrong? Lin Fu looked bewildered.


    I want to wake up Fuxing, but I don¡¯t want to wake him up. The key is that Fuxing is also very handsome and charming when he is asleep.


    Lin Fu couldn''t help stretching out her hand to touch it, but missed it again, and could not help but sigh.


    well!


    It''s too much to eat.


    She touched her lips unconsciously, and it seemed that she could still feel Fuxing''s kiss and the numbness left by him.


    It''s over!


    I was really bewitched by masculinity.


    Lin Fuy down on the other side in resignation, staring at Fuxing beside him boredly, and found that his figure had not disappeared, with slightly messy hair, a high nose bridge, thin lips with perfect shape, and thick lips. Eyshes and steady breathing, everything is so real.


    Only you can''t touch it.


    Even in the air, there seemed to be a refreshing and unique alluring aura about him.


    He fell asleep, but themunication was still on, did he deliberately apany himself in this way?


    As soon as this idea came up, Lin Fu couldn''t help being crazy.


    ****


    Fu Xing slept for six hours this time, and it was very little deep sleep. For him who has always had a very light sleep, it has never appeared since his father passed away.


    Get up, sitzily on the bed, and see Lin Fu who is sleeping dishonestly on the other side of the bed.


    The pajamas on her body were rolled up, only one button was barely buttoned together, and the others were all scattered, revealing arge white and soft chest.


    That thrilling and beautiful arc is undoubtedly a fatal temptation for men who wake up in the morning.

 Chapter 235: Thin waist and long legs, our family Fuxing is blessed

    Chapter 235 Thin waist and long legs, our family is blessed


    Fu Xing suffocated for breath, deep in his heart was the urge to push the people around him under him regardless of everything.


    He stretched out his hand, but passed through Lin Fu''s undting body, and fell into nothing.


    Fu Xing closed his eyes and sighed, with a slight dullness and a trace of depressive panting, as if the ending sound had a hook, and the person who hooked it was fascinated.


    Fu Xing slept peacefully beside Lin Fu with her eyes closed, listening to her breathing that fascinated him, her handsome face showed a heartbreaking strength that she didn''t have before.


    He gently stroked it with his fingertips, as if recalling the smoothness and softness of the past.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, nced at the time, forced himself to regain his rationality and calmness from the short sinking, and sat up.


    Before he could make a sound, a fist-sized ball suddenly rolled out of his life, and he shouted in a mean voice: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhedestestestest!" members?"


    "ah?"


    Lin Fu was startled awake by the sound, opened her eyes in a daze, and saw Fu Xing sitting beside her, looking down at her, all the drowsiness disappeared immediately.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, I found a ball jumped out of the bed and flew to my eyes.


    The anthropomorphic eyes on the ball are rolling around, giving people a feeling of thieves.


    In short, it''s cheap.


    Plus it jumps out of Fuxing''s bed, it''s hard not to let people''s imagination run wild.


    "This... you... you?"


    Fu Xingjun''s face was livid, and he was in the mood to crush Ah Fu on the spot.


    "Ah Fu!" He shouted warningly.


    "ah?"


    "arrive."


    Lin Fu and Ah Fu responded at the same time, and for a while, the two of them fell into a weird atmosphere.


    Fu Xing felt a headache on his forehead, and wanted to put Ah Fu in a mental cage right away, but doing so now always felt guilty, which he didn''t want.


    "What is it? It''s also called Afu?" Lin Fu was very interested in the cheap ball, and she didn''t think much of it, so she naturally acted like a baby to Fuxing, "Fuxing, is this your mechanical pet? Come along with me." Let me introduce."


    Fu Xing''s heart softened, and he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    But before he could introduce, Ah Fu couldn''t wait to cheer and said in a chattering voice: "My name is Ah Fu, and I''m a lucky blessing. Are you Xiao Fuxing''s newly married wife? Tsk tsk tsk...you''re so beautiful, and you have a very good figure. Well, with a slim waist and long legs and big breasts, our little Fuxing is blessed... Ouch!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was punched by Fuxing and flew out, smashed **** the wall, and bounced back intact.


    "Little Fuxing, you rebellious son, have you forgotten how you promised your father? You said you would treat me kindly, woo woo woo... I am so sad for being unfilial."


    "Shut up!"


    "Oh! I won''t cry anymore, hehehe...I''m just pretending."


    Fu Xing''s face turned green with anger, and his unparalleled mental power instantly formed a cage to imprison Ah Fu.


    Lin Fu only had time to be shy for a second just now, and was stunned by the next change. At the same time, she also looked at Fu Xing strangely, and was surprised to find that Commander Gao Leng was also ufortable.


    And the tips of his ears are red!


    This discovery made Lin Fu very happy, and secretlyughed in her heart.


    Little Fuxing¡ªLittle Fuxing?


    Hahahaha... so cute!


    Lin Fu''s heart was about to be turned into a bud.


    However, in order to prevent herself from falling into the same fate as Ah Fu, Lin Fu tactfully held back, pretending that she didn''t see anything, but her mood was much more rxed, and she didn''t feel alienated and annoyedst night.

 Chapter 236: Wow! Great!

    Chapter 236 Wow! Great!


    She leaned closer and asked curiously, "Why is it so cheap?"


    Hearing the description of cheap, Fu Xing''s face became much better. "It is the inheritance mecha of the Fu family. Back then, I learned a lot of bad things from my father."


    "So it''s my dad''s mecha?" Lin Fu said my dad''s two words smoothly. She didn''t pay attention at all, but a ray of heat shed deep in the eyes of the man beside him.


    If it wasn''t for her not being around, Fu Xing would have been uncontroble and hugged her into his arms long ago.


    The anthropomorphic light spots of Ah Fu, who was locked in a mental cage, kept shing a thief-like light.


    I thought that Xiao Fuxing''s woman is very good at it!


    No wonder Xiao Fuxing fell into someone else''s palm but didn''t know it, s! Sure enough, the men of the Fu n are all lovers, only the mboyant and prodigal son of the former owner is the most interesting.


    "Well, it is also a legendary mech, made of rare wisdom metals in the world, with unique inheritance and growth. Although it is just a ball now, it can be extended into a battle mech in an instant."


    Fuxing snapped his fingers while talking, and saw that the cheap light shining on Ah Fu''s sphere disappeared, reced by a cold purple light.


    The sphere transformed rapidly, turning into a flowing purple light at a speed exceeding dynamic vision, majestic and majestic, with mysterious and noble purple dark lights shining all over its body, so cool that it makes people want to kneel down and worship mecha .


    Lin Fu was dazzled by the sight, and sighed unconsciously: "Wow! That''s great!"


    "You have a pair too." Fu Xing''s voice was hoarse and whispered.


    "Huh? I have a pair too?"


    "Yes, in the fief ancestral house, after my military operation is over, I will take you back and retrieve the mecha that belongs to Mistress Fu."


    Fu Xing turned his head sideways, looking at her with burning eyes, his dark green pupils danced with a cluster of bewitching colors.


    "The mecha is called Blue Star. The ancestorsmemorated the ancient earth, the cradle of mankind. ording to legend, the ancient earth was once a beautiful blue."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but when Lin Fu heard the name of Blue Star and the origin of its name, she felt a strong desire to get it.


    "Lan Xing and Ah Fu are a couple, they belong to the male and female masters of the Fu n, and they have been dormant for five hundred years." Fu Xing''s voice was low, but **** as hell, "With it, you will be the Fu n''s well-deserved one." Mistress, don''t be afraid of gossip."


    "You... you already thought of it?"


    I don''t know why, but Lin Fu only felt sour and ufortable in her eyes, and said, "Thest time you asked me to go with you, did you decide to give me the blue star?"


    Fu Xing looked away unconsciously, pretending not to care, and said: "It belongs to you, but you were not sure whether you could control it before, because several generations of female masters of the Fu family have not been able to control Blue Star, or even control Blue Star. The star wakes from sleep."


    "But can I do it?" Lin Fu was unavoidably anxious.


    "You must be able to, otherwise Albert would not want to grant Marshal Defoe''s legendary mech to you."


    "Really?" Lin Fu jumped up from the bed in surprise, very happy, "Fu Xing, quickly release Ah Fu, I still have questions to ask him."


    Fu Xing nced at Ah Fu with some taste, and then reluctantly let go of Ah Fu''s mental shackles.


    "Whoosh!"

 Chapter 237: Are you calling me a beast?

    Chapter 237 You called me worse than a beast?


    Ah Fu turned back into a round ball again, and said cheaply: "Lin Fu, when will you consummate the house with our little Fuxing? Give birth to a little star? Sigh! How can young people not be impulsive? Don''t think about it Sticking together? Beautiful love is the guarantee of human reproduction, this is a major issue rted to human inheritance, I am worried for you."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Lin Fu couldn''t bear to look at Fuxing, "Is it so open?"


    "So I will imprison it during nonbat time."


    "You all learned from our dad?"


    "Yeah!" Fu Xing nodded, "The former Ah Fu was not like this, his personality was very simr to my grandfather''s. I heard that it was because of my father that he got out of control andpletely let himself go."


    "What kind of person is our dad?"


    Fuxing was silent for a second, "Futian''s personality is more like his father''s, about one-third of his father''s demeanor."


    Lin Fu understood in seconds, "I see."


    "I told you to admit your mistakes yesterday, have you thought about it yet?" Fu Xing asked suddenly.


    "No..." Lin Fu immediately felt guilty, "What did I do wrong? I don''t even know!"


    "Hmph! You scolded me more than a hundred times during training. What do you think you did wrong?" Fu Xing propped his cheek with one hand, showing a yful smile: "You hate me so much?"


    "Impossible!" Lin Fu was startled, and shook her head innocently, "How could I scold you?"


    "Yes! I also want to ask, my dear wife, why did you scold me behind your back? If you can''t remember, I can edit the video of you scolding me, so that you can recall it well."


    Lin Fu covered her face with her hands and moaned in pain, "Damn it!"


    How could she forget about this.


    This guy is too vengeful, right?


    I train too hard and when I can''t make it through, I need to find someone to share the pain, so I just scold Fu Xing and say nothing! Just someints.


    It was much more lenient than when everyone scolded Lance together in the closed room.


    The mind is so small.


    She had long forgotten about it.


    "You call me a bastard, you call me a big devil, although I''m not a beast..." Fu Xing said with deep eyes, and nced at Lin Fu''s graceful figure with deep meaning.


    "But I can remain indifferent when facing a beautiful woman like you, it''s not as good as a beast."


    Lin Fu''s cheeks were suddenly stained with a blush, and she covered her face with her shy hands.


    help!


    These are obviously theints in her heart for self-entertainment, how did she say them out? Was it taken by a photographer and finally sent to Fuxing?


    Wait... Doesn''t that mean that the butler also knows?


    Fu Xing seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and said slowly: "You are right, the steward also knows, and is very worried about my health. It is said that he is busy preparing a series of tonics for me. All of these are thanks to you Thanks, if the video is really sent out..."


    Fu Xing paused for a moment, before showing a smile that saw the fatal danger in Lin Fu, "You are very powerful, and the lethality of a single sentence is greater than that of your sword in Xinggang. It made me know you again."


    Lin Fu couldn''t help shivering when he thought of that possibility.


    Fu Xing took the time to ask: "How did youe up with the adjective that beasts are inferior?"


    "Hehe... Would you believe me if I said that that person wasn''t me?" Lin Fu tried to save his respect.


    "What do you think?"


    "I said you wouldn''t believe it." Now Lin Fu was crying without tears.

 Chapter 238: Afu can only have one, you are not worthy!

    Chapter 238 Afu can only have one, you don''t deserve it!


    "That''s just me joking, it''s a kind of joke, don''t take it seriously, listen to my exnation."


    "No need." Fu Xing waved his hand, and suddenly moved a little closer. Although he didn''t really exist, Lin Fu still felt the pressure he brought, which made her hold her breath involuntarily, as if her body was fixed in ce.nd.


    "I think what you said makes sense." Fu Xing stared at her, his heartbreakingly handsome face almost stuck to her face, "In order to avoid bing a man worse than a beast, I will satisfy you. Wait for me obediently, It won''t be long."


    Lin Fu''s pupils suddenly widened and her breathing became short of breath.


    "Heh!" Fu Xing clicked his tongue, his voice was low and charming, and there were two hot mes flickering in those deep and dark eyes, exuding a domineering, powerful, and hot aura, and he waspletely different from the usual aloof people.


    Lin Fu only felt an electric current spread from the tailbone to all the limbs, her heart was beating wildly, and her body wanted to be embraced uncontrobly.


    But the people in the early stage were onlyposed of light and shadow.


    Not being able to hold or touch, this kind of feeling is really ufortable.


    "Wait for me obediently."


    After Fu Xing finished talking, he ended the call. Lin Fu looked at the direction where Fu Xing disappeared, unconsciously touching the position of his heart, and it took a long time before he came back to his senses.


    Lin Fu had to face up to a problem that she subconsciously avoided before.


    She really fell in love with Fuxing.


    How could she not like such a supporting star!


    Lin Fu didn''t want to deceive herself.


    Although she tried each other at the beginning, she also had the mentality of appreciating beauty, but after Fuxing helped and pampered her again and again, she fell in love with her long ago.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have said his name and said a lot of things that I didn¡¯t remember when the training was unbearable.


    But does Fu Xing like her?


    annoying!


    Lin Fu rolled on the bed, rubbed her hair into a mess, and it didn''t get any better. She still felt anxious and worried.


    Too tortured.


    *****


    In Fuxing¡¯s room, just after the screen was turned off, Ah Fu just happened to break through the mental confinement and gained freedom.


    "Ahhh!" Ah Fu howled angrily, "Little Fuxing, you are so useless, you have earned a reputation of being inferior to a beast. Wouldn''t it beughable if you let your father know? You know that your fatherughed at your deadly enemy back then. What happened to the family? A family is not as good as a beast, retribution! Really retribution."


    "If you are noisy, you will sleep for a hundred years." Fu Xing said coldly.


    Ah Fu immediately shut up.


    "Also, you changed your name from today." Fuxing said and nced at Ah Fu, "It''s just called Xiaoyuanqiu. It just so happens that you like this state the most, and it suits you very well."


    "Why?" Ah Fu heard the words and his small eyes immediately became aggrieved.


    "Afu can only have one, you don''t deserve it!"


    Ah Fu was deeply shocked, and said aggrievedly: "But I am the blessing of blessing, your wife''s Fu and I are not the same word."


    "That''s not OK!"


    The small ball instantly turned into a square, and the anthropomorphic light spot turned into an extremely shocking usation, "You...you you...you cold-blooded pervert, ruthless and unjust devil, you you you...you are too bad."


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    "..." Ah Fu, who ims to be invincible in talking skills with his old master, is no, it is called Xiao Yuanqiu now, and he really can''t say a word at this time.


    Speechless.


    It took a while for the little round ball to recover, and said meanly: "Hey hey...You don''t know, little Fuxing, do you? Let me tell you a secret."

 Chapter 239: you have a rival

    Chapter 239 You have a rival in love


    Fuxing didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    But Xiao Yuanqiu was not discouraged, chasing Fuxing from front to back, even when Fuxing was changing clothes, he even took advantage of him taking off his clothes to secretly take pictures, and Fuxing immediately took the lead and looked innocent when he was caught.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s beloved mecha, he would have forced it to sleep long ago.


    "I''ll tell you the secret! Someone covets your wife."


    Fu Xing turned around suddenly, his eyes shed with a dangerous light, "Who?"


    "The kid from the Masefield family named Mervin, I know their mecha. Last time I met him in the main brain space, his mecha was still showing off to me! Said that its little master is tempted, yes The girl I like. Hmph! It¡¯s wishful thinking, trying to grab a woman from our Fu n¡¯s men, it¡¯s impossible!"


    At the critical moment, Xiao Yuanqiu immediately forgot about the ''deep hatred'' that had been deprived of his name just now, and acted unanimously with the outside world with a very strong sense of ownership.


    "Mervyn, very good, very kind."


    Fu Xing''s voice was cold and his eyes were gloomy. The guards who brought him breakfast trembled in fright, and he turned around and ran out.


    Little Ball cheered in his heart: Yes! That''s it, this is like the old master!


    ****


    There are still four days before leaving for the First Military Academy. The next day, the school showed the list of participants in the freshman contest.


    Mervyn, who should have been ranked first, disappeared, and Nn''s name was reced.


    Celia''s ce was reced by Lin Fu.


    This caused an uproar in the school, discussions on the school intr and online, and even impulsive people rushed to Dean Song Zheng to question.


    Originally, the school nned to suppress the news of the assassination and deal with it coldly.


    But Merwin''s influence is too great to be suppressed at all. Many people pin their hopes of Elbert''s recovery this year on Mervin.


    His strength is beyond doubt.


    Now that the backbone suddenly stopped participating in the freshmanpetition, it is impossible for the teachers and students in the school to calm down.


    Finally, the school gave the form.


    On the circr light curtain outside the simtion warehouse building, it clearly stated that Mervin and Celia were intercepted by embargoed weapons on the night they returned to Capital Star. Although they were rescued, they were too seriously injured to participate in thepetition.


    Countless people stood in front of the building, looking up at the circr light curtain, filled with righteous indignation, and the atmosphere at the scene was even more excited.


    "It''s a conspiracy."


    Among the crowd, a loud yell aroused everyone''s emotions.


    Immediately afterwards, countless people shouted.


    "Conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy."


    "It''s horrible, someone is targeting us."


    "No, it might be aimed at Lin Fu."


    A word awakened the person in the dream, and the scene fell silent for a moment. I don''t know who took the lead, turned around and looked back, and everyone followed, looking at Lin Fu who was standing outside the crowd.


    Those young eyes contained anger, unwillingness, hatred, condemnation, and resentment.


    All the freshmen stared at Lin Fu, and the psychological pressure brought about was hard to describe in words.


    The senior students didn''t understand the situation, some were curious, some were baffled, and some were happy to read jokes.


    Some people even hope that the freshmen will lose in thepetition, because none of them have achieved good results. If this year''s ss has achieved good results because of Mervyn, wouldn''t this year''s freshmen have to stand on the head of themselves and others?


    These seniors are not evenparable to the juniors, and they will be aughing stock when they join the army in the future.


    Of course, most of them still hope that the school can rise, but this does not prevent some people inside from being jealous and deliberately spreading rumors.

 Chapter 240: blame you

    Chapter 240 It''s all your fault


    "It''s all your fault!" A girl with long blond hair rushed to Lin Fu with red eyes, and asked aggressively, "You evil spirit, you know how to cause trouble. If you cause trouble, why should someone else bear it for you? It''s all your fault." You, if it weren''t for you, wouldn''t be hurt, and neither would Celia."


    The girl''s words aroused sessive voices of approval.


    "Lin Fu, we helped you to speak before, because you didn''t hesitate to quarrel with the seniors, but you didn''t expect that you almost killed Mervin and Celia."


    "You are too much."


    Dorothea also hid in the crowd, because she and Eugene were punished for repeating grades. She and Eugene also participated in this year''s freshman training. After witnessing what Lin Fu did, Eugene no longer wanted to To seek revenge on Lin Fu,


    But she couldn''t swallow this breath, she just saw Lin Fu upset.


    The more Lin Fu is valued by Mervin, Ivan and others, the more jealous she will be.


    Why would I repeat a grade just for making a small mistake, and my reputation would be stinky. But Lin Fu''s murder can be released properly, and it is getting more and more beautiful?


    unfair.


    It''s so unfair.


    During this period of time, she has been looking for an opportunity, and now the opportunity finally came.


    Dorothea knows how to drive public opinion, guide people''s emotions, and do impulsive things, so she shouted loudly: "If I were you, I would quit school voluntarily and stop causing trouble to my ssmates and school."


    These words really resonated with some students with extreme emotions.


    "Yes, drop out."


    "Let''s quit school!"


    Seeing the effect, Dorothea sneaked around in the crowd, shouting nonstop that she voluntarily dropped out of school, killed someone, Lin Fu was the real culprit, and other incendiary words.


    "Drop out, drop out, drop out!"


    "Murderer."


    Many freshmen, from the chatter at the beginning to the unanimous voice now, all shouted for Lin Fu to drop out of school.


    Lin Fu, who was originally standing outside the crowd, was also surrounded by people, pushing and shoving without even a chance to leave.


    The senior students are all stunned by this one.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could it all turn into besieging Lin Fu?"


    "That''s right! Didn''t you help Lin Fu speak before?"


    "Are these freshmen crazy? What does Mervin''s interception have to do with Lin Fu?"


    "There must be a rtionship, we just don''t know it."


    "I have already said that something must have happened in this freshmen training camp that we don''t know about. There are secrets in it."


    "You are not the first to find out. I smelled an unusual smell just after they came back yesterday, but I just couldn''t ask."


    "Go and ask Lance, he also followed as an assistant, I must know."


    "Where''s Lance?"


    It was only then that everyone realized that Lance was there, but he was standing under the shadow of a tree in the distance, so he couldn''t see it if he didn''t pay attention. So a group of elderly people who didn''t know the situation ran over, chasing Lance to ask about the situation.


    "Lance, tell me, why are the freshmen so strange?"


    "That''s right! What happened? Why did they all me Lin Fu?"


    Lance squinted his eyes slightly, looking at Lin Fu who was standing in the middle of the torrent of the crowd, like a t boat fighting against usations by himself, but was about to be submerged because of his powerlessness, his eyes instantly became gloomy.


    "Lance?"


    Lance turned his head, slowly curled his lips towards the crowd, showing a gloomy sneer, and said, "Actually, many people know about this matter, not only us, but also the freshmen of the other two military academies. I think the news cannot be hidden at all." .¡±

 Chapter 241: Lance

    Chapter 241 Lance who fears the world will not be chaotic


    When everyone heard Lance''s words, their eyes immediately lit up.


    I thought to myself, there is a y.


    Others dare not say it, but Lance certainly does.


    "When the Eighth Fleet star port was queuing up to board the ship, the royaldy came with the Royal Guards and used her of offending the royal family by building the ''Empire de'' in the simtion cabin without authorization under the guise of giving rewards, forcing her to step down in public. Kneel down and admit your mistake."


    "At Xinggang, let Lin Fu kneel in front of the three major military academies?" Someone screamed in disbelief.


    "Too much deceit."


    "Is Lin Fu kneeling?"


    "of course not."


    Lance''s words made everyone feel relieved and shouted: "Good job."


    "But the royaldy let the Royal Guards force Lin Fu down." Lance''s delicate and perfect face showed a touch of elusive coldness, "In that case, Lin Fu represented not only It''s her, and the decency of our school, if it really kneels down, our school will never be able to raise its head again."


    "Yes, it is."


    "She''s just a female officer. What right does she have to force our military students to kneel? It''s not like His Majesty is here in person."


    Some people were aggrieved, and everyone''s emotions were aroused by Lance.


    "Our performance over the years is not as good as the other two major military academies, but our backbone is still there, and no one dares to really underestimate us."


    Elbert is famous for his ferocity, daring to fight, and not fearing life and death are the fine traditions of Elbert. Whether it is performing missions or entering the army after graduation, no one has ever dared to underestimate them.


    After the students of the First Military Academy and the Royal Starfleet Academy enter the army, they will know that their sense of superiority will be wiped out.


    In the military, the status of the graduates of the three military academies is the same.


    This is also the pride of Elbert. It is the pride of countless predecessors who worked hard with blood, and it is silently guarded by all theters.


    If Lin Fu really kneels down to a royaldy, and if word spreads, everyone in Albert will lose face.


    Even many bigwigs who have graduated for many years and served in the military will have their reputation damaged.


    After realizing this, everyone''s perception of Lin Fu has improved a lot.


    "What happened next?" Someone asked eagerly.


    "Because no one at the scene dared to help. By the way, the female officer who forced Lin Fu was the chief female officer of Princess Teresa. Because Princess Teresa is on the team of the Royal Starfleet Academy, no one came forward."


    "Woo... Lin Fu is so pitiful."


    "Damn it, Princess Teresa must have done it on purpose."


    "Who knows! Although Lin Fu was isted and helpless, everyone was stunned by her performance. She broke free from the soldiers controlling her, and killed the female officer who forced her to kneel with a knife, and died on the spot."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone gasped.


    Someone covered their mouths in horror.


    "Lin Fu said that whoever dares to ask her to kneel down, she will kill him."


    "Tsk! So domineering."


    "This is the style that our Elbert should have."


    "So those freshmen think that Mervyn and Celia were intercepted because of malicious revenge?"


    "Wait... so the gag order was issued by the royal family? Because stealing a chicken won''t cost you money, and if you lose someone, you will seal it up, deliberately distorting the facts?"


    "It''s disgusting."


    "Bullying."


    "Hmph! If I knew Lin Fu was such a Lin Fu, I would never have scolded her on the school yesterday." The person who spoke was a cold-faced and cool guy, and everyone looked at her once he finished speaking.


    A look of insight.

 Chapter 242: number two charlie

    Chapter 242 Number Two Charlie


    The cool-faced Brother Ku''s cheeks were hot, and he tried hard to pretend that he didn''t exist.


    Lance shrugged indifferently, pointed at the noisy and using crowd in the distance, and said in a bewitching tone: "Do you think Lin Fu did something wrong? No, she defended the dignity of our Albert, so why should she suffer? all of these?"


    "right!"


    "So we have to teach those freshmen who don''t know **** a lesson."


    "Go, go teach them how to grow."


    Everyone rolled up their sleeves and walked over there.


    "Lin Fu, be honest, did you implicate Mervin and Celia? Tell me!"


    "Without Mervyn, our participation in the Freshman Competition would be aughingstock."


    Some people even cried sadly.


    Lin Fu had a cold face. Anton, who was with her, stood up and wanted to speak, but Lin Fu grabbed her, "Forget it."


    "No, you can''t be bullied like this."


    "Someone deliberately stirred up emotions inside." Lin Fu looked sharply at Dorothea, who was looking innocent, "It''s her. I just heard that she was the first to call out."


    "Damn it! Wait a minute, I''ll bring her here." Anton was about to leave, but was stopped again.


    "It''s not now that we want revenge. Everyone''s emotions have been stirred up. If we are impulsive at this time, it will only make the situation worse." Lin Fu has experienced public rtions and safety training forrge gatherings in her previous life.


    Knowing that there are so many people now, and they are very emotional, it only takes a spark to cause irreversible measures.


    Dorothea should really hope that she made a mistake, and she was indeed angry at being used and abused by so many people for no reason, but she would not regard her ssmates as enemies like Lady Nora.


    The measures taken will naturally be different.


    Knowing that many people are actually being used, she was able to calm down instead.


    "shut up!"


    A slender, tall, handsome man suddenly stood up, "Wow!" He pulled out the saber in his hand, and the crowd fell silent instantly, all looking at the man in disbelief.


    The reason why he was quiet was that he didn''t feel provoked, and the reason for the angry attack was because of his identity as a man.


    He''s number two on Celia''s team, Charlie.


    The freshmen all know Charlie.


    Because he could be selected by Celia and be the second person in the team, he would definitely not be a small role.


    "Charlie, are you crazy?"


    "We are helping you get justice."


    "Your captain has been implicated. If you don''t bother Lin Fu, why don''t you still speak for her?"


    "I''m not speaking for Lin Fu, I''m just discussing the facts." Charlie''s voice was cold, "I will only find people who hurt our captain, not like a coward who hurt innocent people, and I will only find myself to vent my anger."


    Charlie''s words were like a basin of cold water that instantly sobered everyone up.


    ****


    At the same time, someone couldn''t wait to post Lance''s words on the school intr. In less than ten minutes, it caused an explosive reaction on the school''s internalwork. Not only that, the news was simultaneously forwarded to the official forum of the military department, and Xingwang.


    It caused a sensation in the entire empire.


    Originally, the royal family, the military department and the militaryw department jointly exerted pressure on Albert, tried their best to issue a gag order, and deliberately suppressed the matter, ensuring that Princess Teresa''s majestic idea fell short because of Lance.


    What''s more, the media from all gxies are now flocking to the capital star, and the frenzy of public opinion caused by it can be imagined.


    Princess Teresa was stuck in the Royal Starfleet Academy and couldn''t get out at all.

 Chapter 243: I am very observant

    Chapter 243 I am very observant


    Marine War College, Dean''s Office¡ª


    Song Zheng was sitting on the office chair, knocking his long legs on the table, smoking a cigarette, and grinning at a group of dejected people with bruised noses and swollen faces. A gang fight of unprecedented scale, awesome!"


    The students in the office lowered their heads.


    "You guys are really fighting for me." Song Zheng gave a thumbs up, "Niu, I''m convinced, I even envy you a bit, dare to organize gang fights in the military academy, will you join the army and carry out a military coup in the future? "


    This sentence made everyone''s legs weak from fright, and everyone looked like eggnts beaten by frost.


    Lin Fu stood in the crowd, seeing the dean''s anger getting more and more angry. If he continued to say this, the result would only get worse, so he had to bite the bullet and stand up.


    It''s unlucky to say, I endured being surrounded by people and used me, I just didn''t want to make things big. Seeing Charlie from Celia''s teame forward, calm down the emotions of the freshmen, and talk about the matter, but at this moment, the seniors rushed up and beat the freshmen all over the ground under the pretext of helping her. Find teeth.


    That''s okay, freshmen are not easy to bully.


    So they invited friends and friends, and it became arge-scale group fight. The fight was so fierce that clothes and shoes flew everywhere, and almost the entire Marine War Academy participated in the battle.


    Lin Fu looked confused, but she didn''t participate in the battle because she didn''t know who was more appropriate to help.


    But she is indeed the eye of the typhoon, so it is natural for her to be scolded when she enters the dean''s office.


    "Dean, you can''t be so scary, you will scare people to death, we are all soldiers of the empire, and it is our duty to observe military discipline."


    The others nodded wildly.


    "Bah!" Song Zheng scolded angrily, "You take it as your duty to observe military discipline? Who will believe you when you tell? Lin Fu, do you abide by military discipline?"


    "Observe! I am very obedient." Lin Fu looked serious.


    "Get off!" Song Zheng was about tough angrily at Lin Fu''s cheekiness, pointing at Lin Fu and saying, "Let them go this time, but you have to me Lin Fu."


    The dejected people raised their heads fiercely when they heard the words, and looked at Song Zheng fiercely.


    "What are you looking at?" Song Zheng mmed the table angrily, "What? Are you angry? Or do you want to be a hero and take the initiative to stand up and be scapegoated? Let me tell you, even if you want to be scapegoated, it depends on whether you have the qualifications? Can you back it up?"


    "Dean..." Ivan wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Song Zheng first.


    "Shut up, go back and write me a review, and think about what you did wrong." Song Zheng pointed at Ivan''s nose and scolded: "Don''t Mowen is not here, the whole freshman of the Marine War Academy is so stupid." There are many people, and there is not even a person who can control the situation."


    What he said, in fact, Dean Song was filled with resentment and disappointment.


    If Mervin was on the scene, the freshmen would never dare to criticize Lin Fu, and the old students would not dare to beat the freshmen.


    Ivan''s performance did not meet Song Zheng''s requirements.


    "Yes!" Ivan bowed his head, obviously depressed.


    Of course he knew Dean Song''s usation, and he himself felt very ufortable.


    Dean Song hoped that he would be another leader in the first grade, but at the critical moment, he failed.


    Lin Fu felt ufortable seeing Ivan being scolded.


    "Okay, you all go! Don''t get in the way here, Lin Fu, you stay."

 Chapter 244: If you get kidnapped, you blink

    Chapter 244 If you are kidnapped, you just blink


    "Dean, you can punish us!"


    "Yes, Dean, we know we were wrong, and you should be punished as you should, and we all admit it."


    "This group fight has nothing to do with Lin Fu, we started it first."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with Lin Fu."


    The more people talked, the more excited they became, and they gradually stopped being downcast. Some people who stood close to Lin Fu apologized to her in a low voice, and said all kinds of heart-warming words as if they didn''t want money.


    Lin Fu blinked her sour eyes in a daze, and looked at the people in front of her who were pointed at their noses and scolded by the dean in front of them without saying a word, but now she dared to argue with the dean because she didn''t want her to bear the responsibility alone.


    There are people around me who apologize quietly.


    Lin Fu was surrounded by all kinds of voices. She felt strange and a little noisy, but there was a warm current flowing slowly in her heart.


    "Sister Fu, our captain said that she is not here during this time, so let us follow your lead." Charlie said softly, "Also, we thank you for saving her on behalf of the captain."


    "Huh?" Lin Fu was taken aback for a moment before realizing it. She wanted to let go and showed a hearty smile, "Okay, then I''ll let it go."


    "Yes!" Charlie looked serious.


    "It''s been rumored that Celia formed a team just to be the queen. I want to see how the queen is treated."


    Charlie''s cheeks flushed suddenly, and he nced away ufortably.


    ****


    In the end, everyone was driven away, leaving Lin Fu alone.


    "The group fight made you the first offender, do you have any resentment in your heart?" Song Zheng restrained his irritability and asked seriously.


    "No."


    "Really or not?" Song Zheng raised the volume fiercely.


    "Return to the dean, really not." Lin Fu also raised her voice and answered forcefully.


    "very good."


    Song Zheng suddenly showed a satisfied smile, "You must have seen it, Ivan''s talent, talent, and intelligence are all very good, but his character is doomed not to be a leader, and this year''s freshmen are still in disarray. Even if we don''t consider the current freshman contest, in the long run, we need a leader."


    Lin Fu raised her head in disbelief.


    "You are not wrong, I am very optimistic about you."


    Song Zheng smiled, lit a cigarette for himself, and continued to puff, "Since the beginning of school, I have seldom interfered with you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t pay attention to you. You may not realize it yourself, you are born As a leader, you have a big heart, the bigger the scene, the calmer you are, this is a very unique personality charm."


    "But¡­"


    "Don''t underestimate yourself. Bing the leader of the first grade will benefit you a lot. Not to mention the benefits of the four years in school, after graduation, those people who followed you in the same ss as you will also be yours. A very importantwork resource in the military.¡±


    "If one day you can stand in the position of Major General Fu Xing, they will naturally be members of your faction."


    "Dean, is it too early for you to say this now?"


    What Lin Fu actually wanted to say was, the dean, are you confused?


    Or was he kidnapped?


    If you are kidnapped, you blink.


    "It''s gettingte. Many families start nning for their children before they enter the military academy. You should n for yourself earlier." Song Zheng also observed for a while, and it didn''te to him suddenly.

 Chapter 245: Carrying the tripod

    Chapter 245 Carrying the tripod


    Lin Fu was not the one he was looking for. Nn, Celia, Ivan, Lei Ze, etc. were all within his scope of consideration.


    But in the end it was Lin Fu who made him approve.


    From the constant troubles after she entered school, to the boldness of Xinggang, to today, the freshmen and old students are fighting for her.


    Finally, the two parties who had fought each other sincerely apologized to her at the same time, and were convinced.


    Maybe Lin Fu feels that she didn''t do anything, or mes herself, but she can unite everyone''s hearts.


    Let those prideful and unyielding sons of heaven naturally gather towards her.


    This is the personality charm that few people have.


    "Everyone knows that the suprememanders of the empire''s nine space fleets hold real power, but some people have higher ranks and older qualifications, but they can''t be fleetmanders?" The old rogue Song Zheng was like a earnest for the first time. The elders who teach the younger generations pass on their experience.


    "Because of prestige, contacts, appeal, and military exploits, these things are not indispensable. Appeal has been cultivated since the military academy."


    Song Zheng showed a narrow smile, "When Major General Fu Xing was still in the military academy, someone predicted that he would definitely be the youngestmander in the empire in the future, and it turned out to be true. It was Lieutenant Ting who defeated us in the first year of his freshman year." Albert, it can be said that his military career is stepping on us Albert."


    Lin Fu showed an embarrassed smile.


    "Dean, I really think you think too highly of me. There are many students who are better than me." Lin Fu gave an example sincerely, "I don''t need to say Merwin''s strength and appeal. It''s Celia, She has been injured and asked for leave, but she can still let her team memberse to listen to mymand, and no one dares to underestimate her with this appeal."


    "They will be qualified politicians and nobles, but they are different from you. They will be drawn into a lot of energy by internal conflicts in the family."


    Lin Fu probably understood.


    "In short, I am very optimistic about you, and I hope you will not let me down."


    "I..." Lin Fu took a deep breath, "I will work hard."


    Although she suspected that Dean Song was suspected of painting pancakes and stewing chicken soup, she couldn''t help it.


    "Very well, since you want to be the person who carries the tripod, you can''t admit cowardice when you are held ountable." Song Zheng immediately changed his face, and said righteously: "The school has seriously dealt with what you have done since the beginning of school. Viting school regtions, breaking thew, and breaking away from the moral integrity of a military cadet..."


    B h h h h h h h h h.


    Before, she was given ecstasy soup, and now the punishment ising.


    "The school decided to use hearings for you to decide on your punishment and... whether you will stay or not." After Song Zheng finished speaking, he looked at Lin Fu nervously.


    I was very afraid that she would be young and impulsive, not calm, and would make a big fuss recklessly after hearing this, which would ruin the principal''s efforts.


    Elbert is very big, and there are many factions. Some are on Lin Fu''s side, and naturally some are on the opposite side. What''s more, there are many people in the school who hate Major General Fuxing. It''s just that I can''t help it, I can''t move him, no matter how unwilling I am, I can only endure it.


    Now that the woman from Fuxing is here, those who cannot target Major General Fuxing naturally vent their anger on Lin Fu.


    Secretly, there are many people who protect her, but there are also many people who target her.


    Since the news about Xinggang came back, several factions in the school have been fighting each other and fighting against each other.

 Chapter 246: half of each

    Chapter 246 each has half


    There was endless debate about how to punish Lin Fu. Finally, the principal made a final decision and decided to hold a hearing, allowing Lin Fu to appear on the stage by herself to ept questions and defend herself.


    Lin Fu looked back at Song Zheng without fear, the girl''s clear eyes shed brightly, but Song Zheng, an old Jianghu, couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "Okay, I ept."


    Lin Fu''s words made Song Zheng''s hanging heart quietly let go.


    "Good job."


    "Thank you, Dean." Lin Fu thanked with a smile.


    "Student Lin Fu, believe it or not, what I said before is serious." Song Zheng said solemnly: "As long as you uphold justice and don''t go astray, your future will be limitless."


    "Will it surpass Major General Fuxing?" Lin Fu''s eyes flickered with a hint of cunning.


    Song Zheng was stunned, and cursed angrily: "Gun Gun, I want to run before I can walk. I want you to surpass him more than you, but is it possible? It''s too difficult."


    "Okay! I think it''s too difficult."


    The two of them sighed at the same time.


    *****


    Regarding Lin Fu''s going to the hearing, it quickly spread in the school, and the degree of discussion surpassed the previous assassination of Mervin and Celia. As for the dormitory bullying that Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei deliberately engaged in, He Shu was kicked out of the dormitory in the middle of the night.


    Nobody cares at all.


    Xia Youyou did not give up and cried in person, which not only failed to win sympathy, but also caused bacsh.


    The seniors who were speaking for her originally, after learning the inside story from Lance, they turned around and scolded Xia Youyou angrily.


    It''s worse than losing fans and stepping back.


    Xia Youyou''s good life has not passed two months, and her reputation has once again been discredited.


    Because Lance broke the gag order of the royal family and the Military Law Department, the matter that was originally covered up could not be covered uppletely. It spread all over the starwork, and it has be a matter that no one does not want to pursue and no one knows about.


    Every day, the Elbert school gate and the external publicity department will receive arge number of interview requests.


    All are to interview Lin Fu.


    Lin Fu could not be interviewed, so it would be better to interview other witnesses present.


    The majestic gates of the school are blocked, because not all media cane, many of them are endorsed by the government or the military, and they cannot be driven away.


    As a result, many students had no choice but to be chased, so they said something directly.


    "Why did you go early? When you were in Xinggang, you didn''t cherish such a good interview opportunity, and you treated us as if we didn''t exist. It''s toote now."


    Many intestines that remember regret are green.


    It even became aughing stock, so much so that some people even posted on the Star Network, which made the major media love and hate Elbert.


    But Lin Fu, the person involved, had a hard time.


    There are endless topics about her on the starwork, it is said that there are billions of them every day, all of which are spection, discussion, usation and pursuit of her.


    There are many people who admire her, and there are also many people who use her of cruelty.


    Let''s each have half!


    Before the freshman contest started, she became the most talked about one.


    The major military academies have carefully prepared, and the people who have beenying the groundwork and building momentum early have been suppressed and be a foil. Also because of Lin Fu''s birth, many military academies and some people suppressed and campaigned against Elbert''s deprivation of his name, and they no longer exist.


    It is said that some popr people are itching their teeth, and they want to find out who is daring to disobey the gag order.


    After learning that it was Lance, he immediately fell in love again.


    But this did not prevent them from venting their anger on Lin Fu. Since the n was destroyed and Lance could not be held ountable, they could only make Lin Fu, the culprit, pay the price.

 Chapter 247: You can still laugh, youre in a good mood

    Chapter 247 You can stillugh, you have a good attitude


    "Hmph! Although Lin Fu is so popr now, her good days areing to an end."


    Tang Xuefeiforted Xia Youyou, who was furious, "Don''t look at so many people praising her, but in fact, there are more people secretly hating her."


    "You''re right, I think there is one person who must hate her more than us." A trace of hatred shed in Xia Youyou''s eyes.


    "You mean Princess Teresa?"


    "That''s right, when I was at home, I listened to the elders chatting, because the news didn''t suppress the royal family''s face, so Princess Teresa was held ountable again, and she won''t even attend the opening ceremony of the freshman contest."


    Saying that they will not attend is actually just a euphemism. In fact, they are disqualified from participating in the opening ceremony.


    "That''s great. If we can be allies with Princess Teresa, it will bring us unexpected benefits."


    The two of them looked at each other, and they both saw calction and eagerness in each other''s eyes.


    ****


    Two days passed in a sh, and the much-anticipated hearing was held on time.


    Elbert¡¯s highest-spec auditorium was full of people at this time, and in the middle was a huge circr high tform-shaped conference table. The wooden tables and chairs exuded a sense of history.


    There are a total of 37 seats behind the circr high tform, and all of them are elders of Elbert, and Xia Zeming is also present.


    The middle of the circr high tform is covered with a red carpet, and a single chair is ced in the middle.


    Below, there is a wide corridor in the middle, with benches ced on the left and right sides.


    At this time, the bench was already full of people.


    is the mainstay of the school''s various professional arms, professors, instructors, etc.


    At the end stood a student representative in school uniform with a straight figure.


    Many familiar faces are on the list.


    This is a hearing that is not open to the media and determines Lin Fu''s fate and future, but the meaning behind it is far more profound than the surface. Because just six hours ago, the Eighth Fleet, which was far away at the fierce battle site of Laniakea, had advanced the battlefield towards the Freedom Federation by 1.2 light years, and returned home.


    Heading towards the capital star.


    No one knows what Major General Fuxing meant, whether he really turned back to the end of the battle that he said in his report, or if he supported someone.


    So many people familiar with the situation believe that this hearing also determines whether the rtionship between Elbert and the Fu family will be more tense or eased.


    In addition, the Military Law Office, the royal family, the military and other departments have sent representatives to observe.


    They were all putting pressure on Elbert. In thest game with Major General Fuxing, they took a step back and couldn''t do anything for the time being. But they can use Albert to deal with Lin Fu, and they can also achieve their goals.


    Major General Fu Xing settled ounts after Qiuhou, but they couldn''t find them.


    Taking advantage of Major General Fuxing''s absence from Capital Star, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In case Elbert can''t bear the pressure and doesn''t allow Lin Fu to participate in the freshman contest, they don''t have to wait for the freshman contest, they can arrest Lin Fu immediately.


    Waiting in the room, Lin Fu sat quietly on the chair alone.


    Allmunication equipment on his body was taken away.


    The door of the room is closed tightly, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    The huge room was empty. Listening intently, you could hear steady footstepsing from the corridor.


    "Wow!"


    The heavy wooden door was pushed open, and a strange man walked in, handed her an anonymous optical brain, and then turned to go out.


    She pressed it lightly, and the screen of Fu Xing popped up.


    Lin Fu chuckled, "I knew it was you."


    "You can stillugh, you''re in a good mood." Fu Xing''s tone was calm, just like when he was conniving at her to get into trouble.


    Good night.

 Chapter 248: Letting you go to the hearing is clearly slapping my Fu Xing in the face

    Chapter 248 Letting you go to the hearing is clearly a p in the face of my Fu Xing


    "Don''tugh, are you still crying?" Lin Fu looked free and easy, gave up the upright sitting posture that had been straightening her body just now, propped her chin with one hand, and said in a low voice: "Fu Xing, you know? I''m nervous, because I got into trouble, and the Royal Military Judiciary will punish me, but the school didn''t say anything, but instead awarded me Marshal Defoe''s legendary mecha, which made me feel uneasy."


    She stretched her waist, stretched her stiff body, and said in a rxed way: "It''s all right now, the school is finally going to punish me, so I feel relieved."


    Sooner orter it will be a knife, so it is better toe earlier.


    Fu Xing raised his eyebrows, and asked with a bit of anger: "You are right, why should you be punished? Why do you think you are wrong?"


    "Huh?" Lin Fu thought she had heard it wrong, and said, "Is... so overbearing?"


    "I have already said, you are right, that de of the empire was given to the royal family by my ancestors of the Fu n. As the mistress of the Fu n, you constructed a fake one for fun, who can say anything?"


    Fu Xing found that his little wifecked self-confidence, or she hadn''t recognized the changes in her status after marrying him.


    so that she is passive everywhere.


    It seems that today he wants to make his little wife realize the reality and understand the difference between low-key and forbearance.


    "Your current thoughts are deliberately misled by others, which adds to your psychological burden and makes you think from the bottom of your heart that you have done something wrong. In this way, you will make mistakes step by step after waiting for the hearing. In the end, don''t push yourself to the point of desperation."


    Lin Fu looked serious, and sat back on the chair again, "You said I was wrong? Because I was right."


    "Yes, you are indeed right. As I said before, that female officer wants to die, so I deserve to die."


    Fu Xing has never mentioned the name of Nora Officer, because in his eyes, she is a dead person, so there is no need to remember the name.


    "I guess someone must have noticed that your thoughts are different from others. It just so happens that I am not in the capital star, so I guided you step by step to the current situation."


    Fu Xing showed a yful smile.


    "Hearing? Hehe!" He sneered disdainfully: "In your capacity, letting you go to the hearing is clearly a p in the face of my Fu Xing, and a humiliation to the entire Immoles gxy."


    Fu Xing in the picture suddenly stood up, and following his movements, the entiremunication room was shaking, and all kinds of advanced machines, ss products, and tea sets burst one by one because they could not withstand his mental power caused by his anger. .


    "Crackling..." There was a sound, and the ground was covered with debris.


    "Advising you to go to the hearing? It''s ridiculous." Fu Xing suppressed his anger, calmed himself down, and pointed at Lin Fu, but in the end he didn''t know whether he was reluctant to scold him, or what was the matter, so he quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Don''t be so stupid in the future, do you hear me? You have to remember, you are the wife of my Fu Xing, and your status is not qualified to dictate to anyone, not even the royal family."''


    Fuxing''s deep eyes showed a fierce and stern look, and for the first time, he showed the violence lurking in his bones despite his low-key personality.


    "Princess of the royal family? Ha ha! Maybe she couldpete for the throne before, but from now on I will make her pay the price." Fu Xing stood upright, but in Lin Fu''s eyes, she was as tall and powerful as a mountain.


    He is not a person who likes to speak harshly, but he will prove it with practical actions, the price of annoying him.


    Lin Fu''s heart was shocked, and only then did she realize how much wrong she had done because of her ignorance.

 Chapter 249: I said change a chair

    Chapter 249 I said change a chair


    "Understood." Lin Fu obediently promised.


    She stared back at Fu Xing with trembling fingers, his brows and eyes were even more intimidating because of the tinge of anger, and finally realized that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t really stand side by side with him.


    Their thoughts, lives, and concepts are all different.


    They...are people from two worlds.


    In her eyes, murder is a great crime. Although she doesn''t regret it and thinks that Lady Nora deserves to die, she still feels responsible for depriving a precious life.


    Being punished, she felt that she deserved it.


    But in Fu Xing¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s not true. He never said the name of Miss Nora, because in his eyes, Miss Nora is not life at all, let alone precious.


    It turned out that I was still a lonely soul from the ancient earth era three thousand years ago.


    I can never blend into their world.


    "Hehe!" Lin Fu seemed to lose her soul in an instant, her back was slightly bent, and she curled up on the chair with her head down, which made Fu Xing feel distressed when she saw it.


    "Afu."


    He called softly, his voice was cold and there was a hint of imperceptible tension, "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Tell me what''s ufortable."


    "I''m fine, I''m sorry, I don''t know if I can still refuse, I... I was wrong."


    "I know, are you sick?"


    "I''m really fine." Lin Fu smiled slightly, and said to Fu Xing: "I understand what you just said, don''t worry, I won''t make mistakes again, and I won''t be used by others again."


    Come out of depression and loneliness, Lin Fu is more angry.


    She is the most ruthless person used and deceived by others. Now if someone dares to take advantage of her kindness, she will have to pay the price.


    "Time to attend."


    Lin Fu turned off themunication, quietly handed the optical brain to the man in the crowd at the door, took a deep breath, abandoned the chaotic thoughts, looked straight ahead, and walked to the door of the venue with his head held high.


    "Wow!"


    The heavy ancient wooden door slowly opened, brushing... Countless pairs of eyes looked at it at the same time, and many live broadcast cameras also flew over unceremoniously, wishing to directly hit Lin Fu''s face.


    She knew that these live footages were all powerful and influential people watching the hearing, but Lin Fu didn''t seem to have seen those footages, and walked to the chair in the middle without squinting.


    did not sit down.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What does she mean standing?"


    With the appearance of Lin Fu, the entire venue fell silent. Everyone looked at Lin Fu in the middle, trying to see from her that she was cowering, at a loss, and waiting to make a fool of herself.


    Unfortunately not.


    Facing the attention of countless pairs of eyes, Lin Fu seemed unable to feel the pressure in her heart and the power brought by the elders on the high tform.


    She has a straight figure, but her thin shoulders give people a sense of tenacity.


    Her eyes were calm, she was not at a loss, she was guilty, and she was not bluffing, and she deliberately showed arrogance.


    Calm as if returning to the dormitory.


    This made many people wonder secretly, and even started talking in a low voice, causing the host who maintained order to show a hint of dissatisfaction, and asked Lin Fu below: "Student Lin Fu, what are you doing? Still not sitting down? "


    "Change to another chair!"


    Lin Fu said calmly.


    "What did you say?" The host thought he heard it wrong.


    The expressions of the thirty-seven elders sitting behind the high tform changed one after another. Some frowned slightly, some thoughtfully, some showed anger, and some eyes flickered because of Lin Fu''s words, and they dared not look at it. Xia Zeming''s direction.


    "I said another chair."

 Chapter 250: Xiao Song, move my chair here

    Chapter 250 Xiao Song, move my chair here


    Lin Fu looked at the crude and rough chair in front of her, not to mention that the legs of the chair had been tampered with long ago, and as long as she sat on it, she would make a fool of herself and fall down.


    Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s so narrow, whoever sits on the rough chair will be regarded as a criminal under interrogation in this scene!


    Hehehe! What a calction.


    "Don''t go too far, who do you think you are?" The host blushed angrily, "Who do you think you are?"


    The student representatives below and all the teachers and instructors of the Marine War Academy couldn''t help but worry about Lin Fu.


    The two men and two women in the auditorium showed a look of disdain at the same time.


    "Who am I, don''t you know?" Lin Fu suddenly raised her leg and stepped on the chair, only to hear a crash and the chair instantly turned into powder.


    The scene fell into a strange silence, many people were naked, and some people covered their mouths in disbelief.


    Some people frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Didn''t it mean that Lin Fu also felt from her heart that she was wrong to kill people, so as long as she manipted her thoughts, she could fall into a passive position and be in the middle of calctions without knowing it?


    Why came in from her, but the situation did not develop as expected.


    What about making a fool of yourself?


    But her posture doesn''t seem to be a little bit guilty and embarrassing?


    The eyes of a middle-aged woman sitting behind the high tform flickered.


    "Lin Fu, don''t go too far." Someone finally couldn''t help it, stood up and used loudly: "This is a hearing, a trial for your previous mistakes."


    "Trial? Are you sure?" Lin Fu asked back.


    "This... this..." The man who used loudly immediately rolled his guilty eyes around, not daring to prove and answer Lin Fu''s question.


    Because everyone knows that this is just a hearing, not a trial at all, and they are not qualified to judge Lin Fu.


    Even the hearing was carried out by using despicable means.


    "Sit down for me if you don''t dare to answer, don''t be ashamed here." Lin Fu said bluntly.


    "you you¡­"


    The middle-aged man was ashamed of being scolded, but he couldn''t utter half a rebuttal, so he could only sit down reluctantly under the warning eyes of the people around him.


    "Excuse me, General Xia Zeming, is it reasonable for me to ask for another chair?" Lin Fu directly pointed the question at the silent principal Xia Zeming.


    Xia Zeming seemed unable to feel the undercurrents and the tense atmosphere in the venue, and said with a smile: "Of course it makes sense, Xiao Song, hurry up and move the chair in my office."


    The scene exploded immediately.


    "What? Did you give her the principal''s chair?"


    "Why? Why? What qualifications does she have?"


    Too many people were puzzled, but President Song Zheng, who was called Xiao Song, ran out in a hurry, and soon came back carrying a scarlet, gorgeous high-back chair with a simple and simple shape, iid with precious gems.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this chair is a throne.


    The people at the scene could no longer be calm, and there was a lot of noise. The host called for silence several times, but there was no way to bring the atmosphere back to the solemnity just now.


    When everyone watched Lin Fu turn around and sit down on the chair calmly, they knew it was over!


    They nned carefully, trying to use this to trample Lin Fu into the dust, and using sharp words to create Lin Fu''s low, humble, cruel and many other negative effects on everyone, all of which failed.


    Not only did she fail, but she also further helped Lin Fu, allowing her to easily conquer countless followers without calcting anything.


    One step closer to being the new leader of Elbert.


    Because Lin Fu, who was sitting on a gorgeous chair at this time, was too dazzling, and there was an urge to worship and kneel and obey from all over her body.

 Chapter 251: are you kidding me

    Chapter 251 Are you here to be funny?


    Lin Fu stretched her body and leaned on the back of the chair. She would not be toozy, but she gave people a graceful, dignified and dignified aura.


    She rested her arms and elbows on the armrests of the chair naturally, crossed her slender fingers like white jade in front of her, and looked at everything around her with a half-smile.


    At this time, she is the core.


    The elders sitting behind the high tform seemed to be her foil, while the teachers and student representatives on the benches on both sides of the underground corridor seemed toe to see her.


    "Wow!"


    The student representatives who knew Lin Fu were all breathing heavily, their eyes were full, and their whole bodies were trembling with excitement, wishing to perform an ancient knight salute to Lin Fu.


    Even Xia Zeming whispered to the people around him: "Am I usually this exaggerated when I sit on this chair? Oh! This is not good. Those who don''t know think that I think about rebelling every day!"


    The people around him looked at Xia Zeming speechlessly, "You think too much, there''s nothing else to do."


    "Huh? What do you mean by that? You say I''m not as good as a little girl?"


    "That''s not a little girl, but the mistress of the Fu family."


    "That''s right!" Xia Zeming looked optimistic, "Some people think that Lin Fu came from a remote. She has never seen the world, and she is young so it is easy to handle. This is good, and I have kicked the iron te."


    "Stealing a chicken is not worth losing money, you deserve it."


    "So you already knew about the oue? That you agreed when you were debating whether to hold a hearing?"


    "yes!"


    The people around me became more and more speechless.


    What kind of thing is this? The identity principal doesn''t try his best to mediate and control, but just adds fuel to the mes and watches the show.


    "You don''t understand. This is called putting them to death and rebirth. Only in this way can the anger of the new students be aroused and they will be twisted together." Xia Zeming looked lonely and iprehensible despite his hard work.


    "Look, isn''t the effect very good? The freshmen have be more and more aware of Lin Fu. I believe that her prestige and appeal will increase a lot in the near future."


    The people around me suddenly realize that they have nothing to say.


    "Quiet, quiet, quiet."


    The host roared three times in a row before barely controlling the scene.


    "Now, Lin Fu, you vited discipline and caused a catastrophe in the eighth star port, depriving the life of an innocent victim, do you deny it?"


    The student representatives below immediately exploded when they heard this.


    What is an innocent victim?


    Who gave the face?


    It''s so thick, even Star Destroyer weapons can''t blow it away, right?


    "Are you here to be funny?" Lin Fu asked strangely.


    "What did you say?"


    "Did I say you were joking?"


    The host was dumbfounded by the question, but actually answered honestly, "Of course I didn''te to be funny."


    Unable to control it anymore, he burst intoughter.


    In the auditorium, the representative of the Royal Starfleet Academy blushed and could barely sit down.


    "Since you didn''te here to be funny, then you are a spy sent by the enemy. Otherwise, there won''t be a decade of cerebral thrombosis without asking such mentally retarded questions."


    Lin Fu''s words causedughter again.


    Even Song Zheng, Mason and other teachers from the Marine War Academyughed.


    "You, you, you..." The host rolled his eyes and fainted.


    After a while of panic, the host was woken up, but he didn''t have the face to stay any longer, and ran away covering his face in shame. In the end, the middle-aged woman sitting behind the high tform stood up, reced the host, and continued to question Lin Fu.


    "Lin Fu, please cooperate. At the same time, I also warn you that this is a hearing, not a ce for you to be presumptuous."


    Middle-aged women have a mean face, and when they use others harshly, they can scare children to tears.

 Chapter 252: too brave

    Chapter 252 Too courageous


    Facing the reprimand, Lin Fu smiled slightly and said calmly: "For this hearing, I only want to say three points. First, I killed Princess Teresa''s chief female officer, and she deserves to die! For the royal family''s usation against me The crime of building the Empire de without authorization is even more nonsense."


    When the people below heard that she directly pointed out the identity of Nora''s female officer, they were all excited.


    It''s torn!


    This is going to be torn apart from the front!


    Before people mentioned it, they would only say that the deceased was a royaldy, but they had a tacit understanding not to mention that she was Teresa''s chiefdy, in order to remove Teresa from the incident.


    Weaken her presence.


    Now it¡¯s all right, everyone in StarCraft knows about it.


    Princess Teresa is the main messenger behind it.


    On the gradually distorted face of the middle-aged woman, Lin Fu slowly evoked a hearty smile, "The Imperial de was given to the royal family by the ancestors of the Fu family. As the mistress of the Fu family, what''s the use of building one? "


    She looked at the seats of representatives of the royal family and the Military Justice Department.


    The representatives of the royal family had a bad premonition in their hearts since Lin Fu''s attitude did not develop ording to their n.


    Now seeing that Lin Fu was about to reveal something that they could blur and fade away, she immediately panicked.


    "Excuse me, ordinary people don''t know that I am the mistress of the Fu family. Would Teresa know? Would the royaldies not know? Has your royal family not beenpleted like this?" Lin Fu asked sharply, "If that''s the case, Then I can only say that Princess Teresa failed in her role, and her behavior really discredited the royal family."


    "Hiss!"


    Below, the sound of gasping for air was heard one after another, and everyone looked at Lin Fu withplicated, shocked, fearful or admiring eyes.


    Xia Zeming murmured in a low voice: "I really deserve to be a woman who supports the stars, but I really dare to say it."


    The people around whispered in a gossip tone: "Is it a rival in love? Isn''t the series of things that Lin Fu has suffered since entering the school have the shadow of Princess Teresa? Now it''s just Lin Fu''s counterattack."


    "Hahaha... good." Xia Zeming looked even happier.


    "This is exciting. Some people wanted to force Lin Fu to lose face. Not only did their goal fail, but Princess Teresa''s goal of losing face was achieved."


    "Nonsense!"


    Suddenly, a person in the auditorium stood up suddenly, ring at Lin Fu angrily, "You are so brave, you dare to disrespect the princess."


    "that is."


    "This is too courageous."


    "Wait, what did she mean by what she said just now? What is the mistress of the Fu family she was talking about?"


    More people didn''t understand what Lin Fu said, or they understood it, but couldn''t believe it.


    "Mistress Fushi? Is that the one I thought of?"


    "Which one?"


    "It''s... the wife of Major General Fu Xing."


    "Are you crazy? How can there be such a guess?"


    "But only Major General Fu Xing''s wife dares to call herself the mistress of the Fu family. Other than that, I can''t think of anyone else who has the courage and weight."


    "Wait... Do you remember that Major General Fu Xing suddenly announced his marriage before? ording to the information picked up on the star website, the major general''s wife is from a remote, and Lin Fu seems to be from somewhere."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes widened in shock, and they looked at Lin Fu who waszily sitting on the middle chair in disbelief.


    The scene in front of them made them no longer have any doubts in their hearts.

 Chapter 253: its clearly humiliating

    Chapter 253 This is clearly a humiliation


    Definitely yes.


    No wonder they looked at Lin Fu just now and felt that something was wrong. It turned out that it was because the aura was too strong. Now that they understand Lin Fu''s identity, they feel that everything is so natural.


    "Didn''t you say that Major General Fuxing''s wife is a worthless piece of trash? Not only has no talent, but she is also ugly."


    Someone looked deeply deceived. Looking at Lin Fu, he was not only not ugly but also had a unique temperament, gorgeous and elegant, morous and yet proud. Such a beautiful woman would be hacked so miserably on Sta.


    "No, I was also deceived, and I even attacked her online!"


    "Shh! Stop talking."


    "I don''t allow you to talk about our Duchess like that." A student from the Immorais gxy red at the people talking about it.


    No matter how bad the duchess is, she is the wife chosen by the duke, and they have to respect it even if they don''t like it.


    What''s more, now that the Duchess is not only talented, but also courageous, she is also a great beauty. She couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Everyone knows how much the citizens of the Immorais gxy respect their lord, and they will not joke about such things, and immediately admit their mistakes.


    Some people thought that Tang Xuefei and Xia Youyou wanted to bully Lin Fu and others because they looked down on their identities. Although they didn''t take advantage, now that Lin Fu''s identity is revealed, they think it''s funny when they think about their faces.


    "Look, where is Concubine Tang Xue!"


    Someone whispered and pointed to the back.


    Sure enough, when everyone turned their heads, they saw Concubine Tang Xue, who shrugged her shoulders, looking shocked. Especially when everyone looked back at her, she wished she could dig a hole and get in.


    howe?


    Concubine Tang Xue really panicked.


    She never imagined that amoner from a remote was actually the stupid good-for-nothing that was widely rumored on the Sta to marry Major General Fu Xing.


    Now her guts are turning green with regret.


    He even resented Xia Youyou. If he hadn''t followed Xia Youyou to her dormitory, he wouldn''t have encountered such a mess, and he wouldn''t have offended someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    If the family knew that the Lin Fu she had offended was the wife of Major General Fu, they would definitely give up on her.


    At the thought of bing a pawn, Tang Xuefei could no longer maintain herposure, and all the unwillingness, calctions, and resentment in her heart were suppressed in panic.


    She got up quietly and left quickly.


    At this time, not only the people below were flustered, but even the veterans sitting behind the high tform showed a hint of surprise, and even cast a resentful look at the middle-aged woman who proposed to hold a hearing.


    **** it!


    She must have known about it a long time ago, and deliberately dragged them into the water.


    It is simply audacious to send ady who protects the duke, the top nobleman, to the hearing. What''s more, this guardian duke is the youngest major general in the entire empire, themander of the Eighth Fleet, and one of the people with the most military power in the entire empire.


    If they were to choose between Lin Fu and Princess Theresa, they would rather offend Princess Theresa than provoke the guardian duke. After all, there are so many princesses in the royal family, and few of them end up really well, and only one can be queen.


    But the guardian duke is different, that is the top family that coexists with the empire.


    After this incident, Teresa will definitely lose the qualification topete for the crown prince, let alone worry about it.


    It is obviously a humiliation for the guardian duchess to attend the hearing. No wonder Lin Fu dislikes the chair as soon as she appears.

 Chapter 254: be quiet

    Chapter 254 Be quiet


    It¡¯s no wonder that the principal asked someone to bring his chair to Lin Fu. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that the principal was unreliable, but that he was really qualified to sit in the Duke¡¯s chair.


    They were being cheated miserably. Some people even looked at Xia Zeming withints. The principal must have known it, but they didn''t care.


    Facing theining eyes of his old subordinates, Xia Zeming returned the eyes you deserve.


    The angry and hot-tempered old men wanted to overturn the table, and at the same time med all their grievances on the middle-aged woman.


    Lin Fu didn''t dare to see the undercurrents at the scene. She looked at the people who stood up in the auditorium and used her, and asked with a half-smile: "I finally understand why Princess Teresa takes ignorance as fun. It turns out that it is because your royal family Starfleet Academy is passed down in one continuous line!"


    "You... what did you say? Say it again." The representative of the Royal Starfleet Academy blushed angrily and had a thick neck.


    "Hahaha..." The audience no longer cared that the hearing was a serious asion, and burst intoughter. Anyway, as long as they could see the jokes of the Royal Starfleet Academy, they were very happy, no matter what the asion was!


    Elbert and the Royal Starfleet Academy have been at odds for a long time.


    It''s been a long time since they were unhappy.


    Even the representatives of the First Military Academy on the side moved aside unobtrusively to distance themselves from them. If they were still onlookers and watching the show before, they can''t do it now.


    Lin Fu is not a member of Major General Fuxing, that is, half of them from the First Military Academy.


    In any case, they should be on Lin Fu''s side, not to mention that they are all admirers of Major General Fu Xing.


    "you¡­"


    The Royal Starfleet Academy was so angry that they almost vomited blood. If they wanted to have an attack, they knew that this was their territory. Unless they wanted to die, they could only sit down obediently.


    In the end, he could only sit down in a huff.


    "Be quiet." Lin Fu stood up from the chair and looked around calmly. Under her gaze, those people all quieted down unconsciously, showing the posture of listening to the lecture.


    Lin Fu is very satisfied.


    Xia Zeming raised his eyebrows in surprise, and whispered to the people around him: "Is her prestige so high?"


    The people around him smiled wryly, "I didn''t have it at first, but now that I have the halo of Major General Fu Xing, I naturally have it."


    "Too."


    "But Lin Fu''s is pretty good." The side said.


    The middle-aged woman behind the high tform saw that the scene waspletely under Lin Fu''s control, and knew that she had to do something, otherwise she would suffer a crushing defeat. Not only will Princess Teresa be aughing stock, but she will also lose her foothold in Albert.


    "Lin Fu..."


    The middle-aged woman spoke harshly, but Lin Fu didn''t give her a chance to continue speaking. She didn''t want to be passive again, and she didn''t expect some people to be soft.


    She interrupted the woman''s words with a domineering gesture she had never done before, and said loudly: "Quiet, since I am asked to participate in the hearing, then I will say a few words for myself, and I will only say a few words."


    She nced coldly at the middle-aged woman, and then turned her gaze to the other people behind the high tform, and the others all said please clean up.


    "First, regarding the fact that I killed Princess Teresa''s female officer, the Military Judicial Department and the Prime Minister''s Office have already reached a conclusion. I am willing to admit it, but it does not mean that I am really wrong. She is a female officer in a sensible position. Under such circumstances, if you force me to kneel in public, I will be punished."

 Chapter 255: my husbands name

    Chapter 255 My Husband¡¯s Name


    Lin Fu''s expression suddenly became serious, with an air of contemptuousness.


    "She is clearly humiliating Fu Shi and the Elbert Military Academy. If I really kneel down, I should go to the hearing."


    "well said."


    "Yes, well done."


    There was thunderous apuse at the scene, and even the representatives of the First Military Academy apuded. Only the people of the Royal Starfleet Academy were extremely embarrassed and restless.


    "So don''t say I killed her, it''s not too much." Lin Fu thought of being assassinated and calcted repeatedly. She had worked very hard not to cause trouble for Fu Xing, but in the end there were still constant troubles. In him, the anger in his heart almost turned into substance.


    The evil spirit in the eyes is wanton, sharp as a knife.


    Her words caused everyone to be shocked and inexplicable, and they really felt that she was not joking or talking big, she really did it.


    She will definitely walk the talk.


    Many people shrank their necks inexplicably, and some even thought that they had used Lin Fu, and subconsciously touched their necks.


    Fortunately, it is still there.


    Song Zheng at the representative table showed a little relief. This year''s leader is her, and she has deserved her name.


    "Okay, I''ve said everything I need to say, and the hearing can be over."


    Lin Fu was not in the mood to be surrounded by people here, and after speaking, she saluted in Xia Zeming''s direction and was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    The middle-aged woman roared and asked angrily: "Student Lin Fu, what you said just now seems to indicate that you have another identity."


    Lin Fu turned her head and looked at the identity of the middle-aged woman with a hint of ferocity.


    "What? Are you afraid to answer?"


    The middle-aged woman showed a scheming and provocative look. Everyone knew that Major General Fu Xing was the chief culprit for the downfall of Albert, and he was the person most hated by many people.


    As long as she grasps this point and provokes the hatred in everyone''s hearts, she can also turn defeat into victory.


    "Answer what?"


    "Your identity." The middle-aged woman chased after the victory, thinking that she had the initiative and Lin Fu''s handle, and taunted: "You are guilty, aren''t you? Let me say it."


    "Ridiculous."


    Lin Fu snorted coldly, "Why should I be guilty? I know that saying my husband''s name to someone like you is a humiliation to him, and you don''t deserve it!"


    The words "You are not worthy" made Lin Fu think of Fuxing inexplicably.


    These three words seem to be his mantra. When this guy mocks people, his words are really good, but they can always get the full effect of the ridicule.


    On the gship of the Asgard, Fu Xing stood in front of the screen, staring at his little wife who was facing everyone alone, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised from the beginning to the end.


    When she really said the phrase "my husband" in front of everyone, Fuxing''s heart suddenly set off a huge wave, which made him almost unable to restrain his desire to see her immediately, eager to take her Hug into my arms.


    Possess herpletely, get her, rub her into the body.


    Fu Xing''s fingers trembled slightly, he knew it was because the excitement in his heart had exceeded the control of self-control, and he mored to let him release the beast in his heart.


    "You..." The middle-aged woman waspletely irritated. Although she didn''t dare to offend Major General Fu Xing, she was toozy to y cat and mouse with a yellow-haired girl.


    "Since you don''t say it, then I''ll help you tell it." The middle-aged woman pointed at Lin Fu and raised her voice, "If I''m not wrong, you are the mysterious wife of Major General Fu Xing, right?"


    Thisyer of window paper has finally been pierced. Although everyone has known about it for a long time, they still can''t stop eximing.


    "Exactly."


    I made a mistake when I uploaded it, and it has been changed. Please refresh it and read it again, okay?

 Chapter 256: Let her know what social evil is

    Chapter 256 Let her know what social sinister is


    "That''s true." The middle-aged woman suddenly raised her voice, and asked righteously: "Everyone knows that our Albert was defeated by Major General Fuxing ten years ago, and the genius who was once in a century in our military academy was even more dead. In the hands of Major General Fu Xing, you, as his wife and the person closest to him, nowe to our military academy, what is your intention?"


    "Has someone died ten years ago?"


    "impossible?"


    "I do not know how?"


    "How can ordinary people know about this kind of thing? The news will definitely be suppressed."


    "Which time does the freshmanpetition not kill anyone? There will be a certain death rate, and it is not worth making a fuss about."


    "It is true to say so, but the meaning is different now that it is proposed by the elders."


    Many people heard the whispers below, and the middle-aged woman showed a sessful smile. As long as she revealed the fact of Albert''s decline, she could inspire everyone to me Lin Fu.


    Instead, she would be a street mouse, everyone shouted and beat her, and she couldn''t stay in Elbert any longer.


    "Lin Fu, everyone knows the pain that Major General Fu Xing has brought to us, but you, as his wife, concealed your identity, enrolled in our school, and said you didn''t have bad intentions?" The tone of the middle-aged woman had confirmed Lin Fu''s sin.


    "No one from the Fu family has ever signed up for our military academy, but you havee. I think it can exin everything."


    In the auditorium, the people from the First Military Academy frowned and wanted to stand up to speak, but they were grabbed by theirpanions and said in a low voice: "This is an internal matter, and we are not suitable to intervene."


    "But the major general is from our school, we can''t let his wife be implicated because of the glory that the major general once gave our school."


    "Calm down, I don''t think Lin Fu is easy to bully."


    Lin Fu''s performance today has stunned many people''s attention, and hispanion also felt the same after hearing the words, and quickly calmed down.


    "You mean, my husband is the chief culprit of Albert''s downfall, and as his wife, I should atone for what he did?" Lin Fu would not follow the trap in the middle-aged woman''s words Let''s go, she tore up the words neatly, revealing the meaning of the conversation straight to the point.


    "...Yes, how about yes?"


    This kind of thing will never be admitted with Albert''s pride. Although many people are angry in their hearts, they will never say it in public.


    Because it will appear that they can''t afford to lose.


    But now middle-aged women can''t care so much anymore.


    "What are you talking about?" Vice-principal Hodgson stood up abruptly, pointing at the middle-aged woman and scolding: "Use your brain before you speak, I''m too embarrassed to listen to you even wanting to mention the old things ten years ago."


    "Vice-principal, now I am exercising my authority as a veteran to question Lin Fu, please respect my authority." The middle-aged woman had a tough attitude.


    "Okay, you want to question, right? You continue." Hodgson looked at Lin Fu, "Lin Fu told her your answer, let her know what social evil is."


    "Pfft..."


    Someone couldn''t help but burst outughing, and immediately covered her mouth to hold back, which made the middle-aged woman angry and annoyed, extremely embarrassed.


    Lin Fu was also amused, "Okay."


    She turned around, turned her back to the high tform, looked at the people below with her hands behind her back, and said loudly: "Although I am only a first-year freshman, from the first day I stepped into the school, I knew that this is a girl with a backbone. A proud, **** school, everyone has this quality in their bones."

 Chapter 257: Can you afford to lose?

    Chapter 257 Can you afford to lose?


    "So when I knew that the school was in a slump after losing to my husband ten years ago, I was not worried, because I knew that you would never resent at all, let alone regard Fuxing as an enemy."


    Her words shocked many people.


    "Ten years ago, Fuxing won in a dignified way. Although we lost, we also lost openly. There is nothing shameful, let alone lose."


    "Can''t you afford to lose?" She asked loudly.


    "I can afford to lose." Underneath, countless people roared in unison.


    "Very well, I think so too. We can afford to lose, and one day we can win back. If we avoid admitting defeat and only remember those who defeated us, that is really sad. And such a school, Only then will people really look down on me, and I will not stay in such a school."


    Her words have been recognized by countless people. It is precisely because of the arrogance and blood in Elbert''s bones that he can attract such young people to continue.


    Lin Fu turned around, looked at the middle-aged woman, and said sarcastically: "You don''t know Albert at all, you are not a qualified soldier, and you don''t have the traits inherited from our lineage. I''m curious that you can only mix Elder?"


    Her questioningpletely drove the middle-aged woman into the abyss.


    ***


    The square in front of the venue was full of people. Countless people gathered here, waiting for the result of the hearing, hoping that Lin Fu would be fine.


    Because of nervousness, no one spoke at all in the square, and the scale of tens of thousands of people could be heard quietly.


    The atmosphere is tense and uneasy.


    "Wow!"


    The magnificent seven-meter-high gate ttered to both sides. Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes nced over, watching Lin Fu, who was the first to walk out of the gate, and the many student representatives following her.


    Seeing the smiles on everyone''s faces, the people waiting outside knew the result immediately.


    "oh!"


    Everyone cheered together, the sound was earth-shattering.


    Immediately followed by thunderous apuse, whichsted for a long time.


    Lin Fu alsoughed, a smile from the heart bloomed on her face, beautiful, confident, brilliant, so charming.


    "Thank you." She shouted loudly, but the apuse was too loud to hear. So she made a downward movement, and the people standing in the front row stopped apuding quickly, and then, like dominoes being pushed, the apuse stoppedyer byyer from front to back.


    Such a scene shocked people from the bottom of their hearts. The observers and some school elders who followed out were stunned by this scene.


    Such appeal, even Mervin and Lance did not have it.


    How long?


    Ten years.


    For ten years, Elbert has not seen a person who can cause a huge sensation and countless followers with just a few gestures.


    The teachers of major colleges and universities even had slightly moist eyes.


    Someone choked up, recalling in his mind thest favored child who had such charisma in school, and couldn''t help crying.


    Looking at the quiet square, Lin Fu was stared at by countless people eagerly. She only felt the weight on her body, but she was also willing. The loneliness that she couldn''t integrate into this era before had all disappeared at this moment, and she knew that she was part of Albert.


    is one of many.


    She was extremely grateful for the choice toe back and stand side by side with herpanions.


    "Thank you!" Lin Fu bowed solemnly, "Thank you for your trust and support in me. In the future, I will definitely live up to the expectations of the dean and teachers. Now, we are a whole, and in the future we will berades-in-arms whom we can trust with our lives."

 Chapter 258: commit suicide on the spot

    Chapter 258 Killing himself on the spot


    "We are one whole! Whole! Whole!"


    Tens of thousands of people cheered together.


    Song Zheng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows upstairs, watching what happened below, full of relief. When he was happy, he simply waved his hand and took a day off to celebrate.


    When the news got out, everyone was even happier.


    Students from other majors all cast envious and jealous eyes at the Marine War Academy. You must know that they haven''t had a holiday or rest for more than three months, and Iron Man can''t hold on anymore.


    I dream of taking a vacation.


    ****


    The results of the hearing were announced immediately. At this time, Teresa was blocked in the Royal Starfleet Academy before, so she couldn''t directly watch the live broadcast. When she finally returned to the pce from school, she was invited to the pce of the second prince Hughes.


    She said yes, but in fact she had no room to refuse, which made Teresa secretly hate.


    The pce guards didn''t dare to treat her so toughly before.


    In the garden, Hughes is practicing swordsmanship, not the swordsmanshipmonly used in the army, but the swordsmanship inherited from the Mecklenburg family, which has both beauty and attack power.


    Hughes, who was wearing a loose casual gown, waved the long sword in his hand. It should have been elegant, but he insisted on showing awe-inspiring killing intent.


    As soon as Teresa walked in, she could feel the sting of the sharp wind cutting her skin.


    Sure enough, the four maids on the side were already covered with small wounds, like blood men. But the four of them didn''t seem to feel the pain, they stood respectfully motionless with serious expressions.


    Teresa pouted secretly.


    Second brother is always so ruthless and brutal, he doesn¡¯t care about his reputation at all, that¡¯s why so many people don¡¯t support him.


    "Second Brother." Teresa smiled lightly and pleaded for the maid, "They lost too much blood, and they will die if they don''t get treated." After speaking, she still looked at the four of them with sympathy.


    The four maids hated Teresa to death.


    Originally, as long as His Highness finished sword training, they would not die at all, but now that Teresa interceded, they would definitely die.


    This is not the first time, it has happened many times before.


    Even the reason why Princess Teresa showed her talents and won the support of many people is because she would step on His Highness Hughes every time, and get a good reputation for being kind, close to the people, and caring for the people.


    But in fact, all the people she pleaded for died.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s lives at all.


    The reason why I say this is just to show my kindness and show it to others.


    The maid of the court knows everything.


    "Oh! Really?" Hughes stopped, and his eyes swept over the four of them, which made people shudder.


    One of the heroic-looking maids raised her head sharply, nced at Teresa resentfully, pulled out the long sword she was holding in her hand, and shed at her neck. Blood was sprayed immediately, and she died on the spot.


    Princess Teresa froze in ce.


    how so?


    The other three saw that theirpanion was dead, and knew that after being interceded by Princess Teresa, they would definitely be killed by His Royal Highness Hughes, who had a cold and paranoid personality. Instead of fulfilling Princess Teresa''s good reputation of kindness, it is better to die now , Let Teresa taste the taste of bacsh.


    Compared to His Highness, they hate Teresa, who is kind on the surface but actually sinister and vicious.


    "Wow!"


    Three times in a row, the three of them fell into a pool of blood one after another. Before they died, they all looked at Teresa with resentful eyes.


    In the entire garden, all the guards looked at Teresa in silence.

 Chapter 259: why me?

    Chapter 259 Why me?


    Teresa reacted quickly, but unfortunately she couldn''t do anything, she just felt cold from her scalp to the soles of her feet.


    "Hahaha..." Hughes withdrew his sword and said in a happy mood: "My good sister, look, I have already said that your kindness is built on countless bones, and it wille back sooner orter, you still don''t believe it. "


    "No, I don''t know." Teresa shook her head helplessly, her eyes turned red from crying. At this point, she can still cope perfectly and act.


    "I want to save them, why? Why? Are they so young? They haven''t made any mistakes."


    "So why did you kill them?" Hughes asked with a half-smile.


    "Second brother, what do you mean?" Teresa put on a look of righteous indignation, "They are your maids."


    "That''s right! They are my maids, what does it have to do with you? You can just use your own people to perform, why do you always like to perform on others?"


    Hughes suddenly took a few steps closer, and whispered in a low voice: "No one can touch my things. If you touch it, either you will die or they will die. But who wants you to be my good sister! You are not dead, so they I can only die."


    "Hehe and..." Hughes sneered, "Look, they would rather die immediately than let you step on them to fulfill your good reputation of kindness."


    "I don''t, I don''t know, I really don''t know." Teresa was extremely wronged.


    "My dear sister, stop acting. The bacsh hase. I have a cruel reputation, but your reputation is not good now." Hughes'' gloomy expression made people feel chills.


    "Because the Duchess of Morais has opened up with you head-on, and at the same time offended the Eighth Fleet and the two major factions of the Guardian Duke, you are really capable."


    "What do you mean?" Teresa looked innocent.


    Hughes took a look at her, and jokingly said: "Looking at you like this, I don''t know whether I should believe that you really don''t know, or sometimes you don''t know, after all, your acting skills have always been very good."


    "Second brother, how can you say that about me?" Teresa was about to cry, "I have always treated you with sincerity, if I did something wrong, I will definitely correct it after you tell me."


    "Okay, don''t look like this."


    Hughes waved his hand impatiently, "You are the one who wants topete with me for the throne, and acting like this will only make me feel shameful that I have an opponent like this."


    Teresa bit her lip tightly, tears welling down her eyes.


    Tears are a disguise, but in my heart I want to vomit blood with hatred.


    **** it! Hughes became more and more arrogant. In the past, every time he was tricked by himself, he could only bear with it when he suffered losses many times. This time, he dared to tear his face apart. Not only that, he should let the maidmit suicide, and plot against her instead.


    Hughes used to be arrogant and conceited. He never looked down on her little tricks. How could there be such a big change after going out for a visit?


    Could it be that Fuxing really fell for himpletely?


    As soon as this thought came up, Teresa shivered unconsciously.


    "Okay, I asked you toe here because I have something for you to do."


    "Second brother, please tell me."


    "Both Mervin and Celia were assassinated. The nobles have all visited. Our royal family hasn''t gone yet. Why don''t you go to visit on behalf of the royal family."


    "I go?"


    Teresa''s eyes lit up, but she calmed down quickly, and looked at Hughes suspiciously, "Why me? Why didn''t you go?"

 Chapter 260: Disqualification

    Chapter 260 disqualification


    Visiting a patient is a good opportunity to win her over. Hughes actually let her go, he must have bad intentions. Hughes must have known that she and Celia were not on good terms, so he wanted to embarrass her on purpose?


    Not right, although Celia is the Duke''s daughter, her status is notparable to her at all.


    Such a task is not worth mentioning to her.


    "Everyone is very busy, and I have to go to the opening ceremony of the freshmanpetition. You are fine recently, just in time."


    "You mean I can''t participate in the opening ceremony of the freshmanpetition?"


    "Yes, you don''t need to show up, it''s better to keep a low profile recently." Hughes showed a prating sneer, "I heard that Mervin and Celia have a close rtionship with Lin Fu, so you can also use this to ease your If there is any misunderstanding in the rtionship with Lin Fu, it is best to resolve it."


    Teresa took a step back uncontrobly before standing still.


    The whole person seemed to have been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    She couldn''t participate in the opening ceremony of the freshmanpetition, which meant that she lost power to the outside world.


    ****


    The residence of the Duke of Griwald¡ª


    Because of the assassination of the seconddy, Celia, there was an endless stream of visitors to the nearest duke''s mansion. Almost half of the top nobles from the capital star came, which can be said to give Celia enough face.


    But in fact, Celia didn''t know it at all.


    She was injured too badly, and she entered the hibernation cabin after the operation. She must enter a deep sleep to allow her body to recover better.


    Didn''t wake up until now.


    "That''s all?" Celia leaned on the bed, covered with an expensive tencel fabric nket, with a pale face, and asked her confidant servantzily.


    "Yes." The manservant replied respectfully: "The process of the hearing is not open to the public, and you haven''t woken up, miss, so I can''t find out yet. But I can find out from the students of the Elbert Military Academy, Lin Fu Miss not only passed the hearing safely, but I heard that she performed well, and now all the students in Elbert respect her highly."


    "Of course."


    Celia said proudly: "As long as it is her, it will definitely be possible. She has nevercked such charm."


    The male servant looked at Second Miss in surprise. He never thought that Second Miss, who was gloomy, paranoid and difficult to get along with, would pay such attention to a person. This is what should be done.


    Second Miss has never been willing to owe favors to others.


    "One more thing." The manservant said after deliberation.


    "whats the matter?"


    "On the night you were assassinated, Albert delivered arge wooden box to your door. Later, the housekeeper went to the Albert Military Academy in person."


    Celia''s expression changed, "What else? If you can only find out about these, then you are useless to me."


    "Of course not."


    There was a confident smile on the handsome face of the male servant, "The wooden box is actually a coffin, which contains the body of the young master."


    "Brother?" Celia''s expression changed drastically, "Are you sure?"


    "Very sure, although His Excellency the Duke didn''t announce it to the public, nor did he attend the funeral, but I''m pretty sure it''s the young master."


    After finishing speaking, the male servant showed a hint of hesitation. He has only been in the Griwald family for five years, and he has never seen the young master.


    I just heard that there was a truly talented young master in the family who disappeared ten years ago and never appeared again.

 Chapter 261: Im here to warn you

    Chapter 261 I am here to warn you


    After he heard the news, he thought that the Duke would be very sad and would hold a funeral that matched his identity, but there was no such thing at all.


    There must be secrets that outsiders will not keep.


    "After you were sent back that night, Elbert''s people carried out a nket search and killing of District 23 for revenge."


    "You said that my elder brother died at the hands of the Elberts? Impossible, it is absolutely impossible. People in the military academy will definitely recognize my elder brother. Once they know my elder brother''s identity, they will not kill him."


    Celia vetoed the spection in her heart.


    It took a while for her to calm down, pretending to be nonchnt, and continued: "During my illness, has anyone at home visited me?"


    The male servant showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Isn''t there any?" Celiaughed at herself, "Where''s my father?"


    "The Duke is very busy."


    "Hehe..." Celia leaned on the bed, her smile was full of sarcasm and destion, and the servant''s heart throbbed when she saw it.


    He knelt down on one knee, pressed his right hand on his heart, and offered his loyalty.


    "Miss, you still have me, I will be by your side at any time."


    "Really? Armand, will you be loyal to me for the rest of your life? Will you betray me at any time?" Celia looked at him with piercing eyes.


    "I will." Armand stared at her with burning eyes.


    "Hehe..." Celia sneered nomittally, and quickly closed her eyes tiredly, missing the heavy sadness in Armand''s eyes.


    After a long time, when Armand thought Celia had fallen asleep, she said again: "Go and invite Lance, just say that I want to see him."


    "yes."


    ***


    Lance came sooner than expected, brought a gift, and came to Celia''s room under the pretext of visiting sick.


    Armand went out and closed the door of the room. Lance nced back at Armand who left and asked Celia on the bed: "Did you direct and perform the interception in District 23?"


    "Am I crazy? Use my own life to arrange this scene?"


    "You''re just crazy."


    Lance didn''t give her a chance to defend himself, and said bluntly: "Normal people can''t do this kind of thing, but you can definitely do it. It''s because you leaked the news that the school didn''t check it. Finding the real murderer can only be counted on the head of the Lost Society."


    "It''s what loss will do!"


    "Lost will do it, but who leaked the news?" Lance showed a trace of anger on his delicate, god-like face, "Celia, you can be as crazy as you want, as long as you don''t take your own life seriously. It doesn''t matter, but please don''t hurt innocent people in the future."


    God knows, Lance wanted to strangle this crazy woman several times during this time.


    "No wonder I want to see you, you wille immediately." Celia mocked.


    "I''m here to warn you."


    "So what?" Celia suddenly roared, and her emotions copsed instantly. She cried out in pain and despair: "If I don''t do this, I feel ufortable, I can''t breathe in pain, and I lose the desire to live. I ...I waited so long but she doesn''t like me anymore, I know, she''s changed, no no no... she hasn''t changed, she''s still the same, she just doesn''t like me anymore, she rejects me, she hates me .¡±


    "But...hahahaha...I know now that she still cares about me, just like we did back then, our friendship will never change in the bones. Hahaha...I am very happy."


    At the end, he buried his head in the quilt sadly and cried loudly.

 Chapter 262: I want to be under one person and above ten thousand people

    Chapter 262 I want to be under one person and above ten thousand


    Lance frowned, suspecting that Celia was really crazy.


    He knows that Celia''s character has be more and more paranoid and crazy over the years. She can do anything and doesn''t take her own life seriously.


    So no one would suspect that Celia leaked the news about the interception and killing in the 23rd district, but they couldn''t hide it from his eyes.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Celia to be so crazy.


    Amand, who was guarding the door, vaguely heard the seconddy''s cry from inside, and clenched his fists fiercely, but he quickly let go of them decadently.


    "You''re so crazy, stay away from Lin Fu in the future!" Lance didn''t want to see Celia continue to go crazy, so he turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, Celia looked up, "Do you like Lin Fu?"


    "How is it possible?" Lance jumped like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, "Celia, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I just want to warn you that people like you don''t deserve to like anyone."


    "Shut up." Lance''s expression changed drastically, and he roared furiously: "Celia, don''t challenge my bottom line again and again."


    "OK OK OK."


    Celia is not really crazy. On the contrary, she is very normal now, she has never been normal before, and she even looks at Lance with pity.


    "etc!"


    "Anything else?" Lance turned his head impatiently.


    "I came to you to discuss business matters with you." Celia''s body became weaker due to continuous emotional agitation, and she looked like a lifeless ss doll.


    "I''m fed up with everything now. Although we can be regarded as good among our peers, we are just ignorant children in front of real bosses. I hate being a child the most. A child means no Rights, without freedom, can only be used as a useless chess piece, at the mercy of adults."


    This time Lance didn''t talk about her.


    Because this is also what Lance thinks in his heart.


    "Not only am I not qualified to participate in thepetition for the highest power in the empire, I even want to continue to be manipted by him." Celia spread her hands andughed sadly, "You know what? My elder brother is dead."


    "I see." Although Lance did not participate in the action that night, he had already investigated it clearly.


    "But do you know that my eldest brother obeyed my father''s order and went into exile with Princess Evelyn? My father wanted to hedge his bets, or he didn''t treat his eldest son as a human being at all. In his eyes, my eldest brother was just someone who could The eyeliner chips used can be used and thrown away at any time."


    Lance''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    The outside world thinks that the young master of the Griwald family will protect Princess Evelyn from leaving without hesitation in pursuit of love.


    I didn''t expect there to be such a reason.


    "My eldest brother did so much and died in the end, he didn''t even deserve a decent funeral."


    Lance''s lowered eyes concealed the sadness in his heart.


    The rabbit dies and the fox grieves, sympathizing with each other.


    "What do you want to do?" His tone softened.


    "I want to master the Griwald family earlier, I want to be the most powerful woman in the Gctic Empire immediately, I want to control my own destiny, and I want to protect the people I cherish."


    Celia stood up abruptly from the bed.


    The pale girl stood under the sparmp, her eyes shining brightly.


    "I want one person to be under one person and over ten thousand people, and I want to use blood to cleanse the dirt and dirt of the Griwald family for thousands of years."

 Chapter 263: foreign secretary murphy

    Chapter 263 Foreign Secretary Murphy


    That day, Lance stayed in Celia''s room for a long time, and only the servant Armand stayed outside until dusk fell.


    Lance had just left, and soon there were scandals about the two of them in the circle of capital star aristocrats.


    After all, one was Princess Freya¡¯spanion, and the other was the fianc¨¦ who guarded the duke¡¯s marriage to the royal family.


    With the past friendship, it is not surprising that there are scandals.


    Moreover, in order to get along with Master Lance, Miss Celia didn''t even see Princess Teresa who came to visit in person. This once again corroborates the rumors that Miss Celia and Princess Teresa are not in harmony.


    What stunned the aristocratic circle even more was that Princess Teresa went to visit Master Mervyn but did not see herself.


    This is so interesting.


    Celia and Mervyn simply threw Princess Teresa''s face on the ground and stomped on her a few times.


    Some people even spected whether the two had agreed before.


    Some people think that it is because the freshmanpetition is about to start, and Elbert and the Royal Starfleet Academy are rivals, so it is... As a result, this guess was directly denied by others


    The two were born in the oldest and noble family, so naive to bring thepetition in school into social politics?


    No one would naively think that Princess Teresa went to visit her doctor because of her good rtionship.


    Every word and deed of the royal family is rted to politics.


    But no matter what, the decision on this day was the most embarrassing time for Princess Teresa. The image that had been painstakingly managed for ten years almost copsed into scum.


    ****


    Artificial Sea, Hongfeng Jinlu Pce


    Teresa returned to her pce with a luxurious guard of honor, and just walked into the garden when she saw a tall and stalwart figure with her back facing her.


    Suddenly, Teresa''s eye circles turned red after being humiliated all day.


    The man turned around, revealing a handsome and elegant face. He smiled gently at Teresa, and bowed with his right hand on his heart: "I have seen Her Royal Highness."


    "Murphy, you are back."


    The person in front of me is Murphy, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Gctic Empire, and one of the souls of Teresa''s faction.


    It was he who single-handedly forged Teresa''s great situation before, even overshadowing Hughes who was more advantageous.


    It''s just that Murphy, as the foreign minister, naturally has to deal with various external interster affairs.


    Murphy was in charge of negotiating the dispute between the Gctic Empire and the Freedom Federation at the fierce battle site of Laniakea.


    Murphy went to the fierce battle site of Laniakea earlier than the Eighth Fleet. He wanted to settle the dispute through negotiations, but the citizens of the entire empire knew about it.


    Still the Eighth Fleet dispatched to quell it by force.


    After losing the Freedom Federation, they were afraid of the fight, so they were naturally willing to sit down and negotiate.


    "You...how did youe back so soon?" Teresa asked in disbelief.


    "Rear Admiral Tuo Fuxing, he wille back soon, and I will return soon with the Eighth Fleet."


    Murphy has a gentle smile, and his elegant demeanor gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Teresa''s expression changed immediately when she heard the words.


    "Hmph! It must be because of that pariah Lin Fu. I didn''t expect that the indifferent Major General Fu Xing would have a passionate day."


    Murphy frowned when he heard this, he really didn''t understand how the innocent and kind little princess became like this in just a few months.


    He didn''t believe the rumors at first, but now he has to believe it.


    "Your Royal Highness." Murphy''s expression suddenly changed.


    "What about your self-cultivation? Ady always talks about being a pariah. You disappoint me so much."


    PS: Please give a five-star rating to the cutie who read the article (#^.^#)


    If you find that the content of the previous chapter is confusing, just refresh it!

 Chapter 264: The Secret of the Seven Guardian Dukes

    Chapter 264 The Secret of the Seven Guardian Dukes


    As Teresa''s political teacher, Murphy''s attitude towards her is definitely different from those of the maids.


    If you do something wrong, you will never be soft when ites to criticism.


    They support Princess Teresa''s bid for the throne because they think she is gentle and kind-hearted, caring and caring for the people, which ispletely different from His Royal Highness Hughes, who has a sinister personality and loves militarism.


    Most of those who support Hughes are military officers and senior generals.


    Those who support Teresa are more ministers.


    To put it bluntly, this is a civil and military dispute.


    The battle of ideas.


    can not back down.


    It was because of this that Murphy hurried back after hearing the news.


    What they support is a princess who is kind andpassionate to the people. If Teresa is not, then they can change to another one they are satisfied with at any time.


    "I know you like Major General Fuxing, and you are very dissatisfied with him suddenly marrying amoner girl, but please restrain your emotions. You are going to be the empress in the future, and empresses cannot have personal preferences."


    "Unless you want to be a princess for the rest of your life."


    Murphy turned sideways, the gentle smile on his face disappeared, but his whole person was still elegant and unrestrained.


    "Some things I wouldn''t have said originally, but the little tricks you''ve been ying these days are too ridiculous."


    Teresa blushed. She obviously did it very secretly. Why did everyone know about it?


    "Put away your little tricks! You can''t be a queen with those low-level things. Also, you are only a princess now, not even a crown prince, but you have long regarded yourself as a queen in your heart, which makes Your mentality is too inted."


    Murphy had never taught Theresa such a harsh tone, which made Teresa simply uneptable. She was wronged and felt that her dignity as a princess had been humiliated.


    My heart became more and more annoyed.


    It must be because her status has plummeted now that Mr. Murphy, like those outside, began to dislike her.


    Hateful!


    Teresa vowed silently in her heart that she must be the queen, and all those who abandon her and offend her will have to pay the price.


    "I''m sorry!" Teresa apologized in shame, with a sincere look, "I know I was wrong."


    Murphy shook his head in disappointment, and really wanted to ask Teresa what she thought, before she became the crown prince, she dared to go against a guardian duke.


    Didn''t she know that the royal family had long lost control over the seven guardian dukes?


    Especially ten years ago, after His Majesty took power in a coup, he offended arge number of traditional nobles. The embarrassing scene at the coronation ceremony that year is still vivid in his mind. None of the seven guardian dukes took an oath of fealty at the coronation.


    This is unprecedented in the entire history of the Mecklenburg royal family.


    His Majesty has lived in seclusion these years, and his health is deteriorating because he feels the pressure of the seven guardian dukes, so he has to choose this way.


    Murphy stared at the girl in front of him, doubting for the first time whether his choice was correct.


    But once the bet has been ced, there is no turning back.


    "You keep a low profile for a whileter, don''t be in the limelight, and when the limelight passes, focus on charity and public welfare, and gain more fame. The faction of the military department has already fallen to His Highness Hughes, you want The best way to rise to the top is to get the support of more subjects."


    Murphy looked at Teresa with a slightly deep look, "Remember, you are not allowed to provoke the core members of the seven guardian duke families in the future, anyone can provoke them, but you are the only one, understand? "

 Chapter 265: Fuxing is back

    Chapter 265 Fuxing is back


    "Why?" Teresa was not stupid, she heard something in Murphy''s words.


    "You are not qualified to know now, but you will know when you be the crown prince."


    After finishing speaking, Murphy turned and left.


    Teresa slumped back on the chair decadently, her heart kept echoing Murphy''s words, and she felt countless doubts springing up.


    She is a princess and she is not qualified to know?


    What secrets do the seven guardian dukes still have?


    Suddenly, she thought of her father, and remembered that although his father was only a prince when he was young, he was full of vigor at that time, like the scorching sun in the sky, and hisughter was hearty.


    Later, a coup wasunched to kill the elder brother and be the queen, but he never smiled again, and the whole person changed.


    In just ten years, the body will not be able to survive the age of two hundred.


    Teresa felt a chill in her heart, and she no longer dared to maintain her identity, and honestly put away the arrogance in her heart.


    ****


    After finally rejecting the enthusiasm of her ssmates, Lin Fu didn''t dare to go to the cafeteria to eat, but went to themercial street in the school with the members of the team, and found a restaurant at random. I asked for a private room, and eleven people ordered a table of dishes.


    It''s a pity that the tastes are all weird, and Lin Fu is not used to eating many of them, and seems to be less interested.


    Between the meal, she opened the starwork, and it was full of discussions about Teresa. Compared with the previous ones, there was a big difference in the reviews.


    Lin Fu knew that he couldn''t do anything to Teresa yet, but now that the hatred had been torn apart, the hatred couldn''t be undone.


    Immortal?


    If Teresa thinks so, then she will definitely apany her.


    Bing an enemy with a noble princess was something that she never dared to think about before, but now she can calm down.


    "Drip!"


    The optical brain suddenly lit up, and Futian''s name was disyed.


    Lin Fu walked out of the box, found a quiet ce and pressed the call.


    "Sister-inw, you are amazing!" As soon as the picture of Futian appeared, he gave Lin Fu a thumbs up heartily, "Sister-inw is really extraordinary, all I heard about you in the army, you are so popr, I am Everyone envies you."


    Lin Fu was speechless, "This kind of envy is for you, do you want it?"


    "I want it! The thing I regret the most is that I didn''t have anything interesting to do when I was studying." Fu Tian shared with the tone of someone who has experienced it: "Sister-inw, let me tell you, it''s nothing to worry about if youmit any big things in school, but It¡¯s different when you enter the army, there are militaryws and regtions everywhere, it¡¯s really like a mountain of military orders, and there¡¯s no sympathy.¡±


    "So you''re not used to it?"


    "That''s not true, I''m a qualified soldier." Fu Tian pped his head, "By the way, I''m here to inform you that I will go back to the mansion for dinner and a family gathering."


    While talking, he winked his eyes in a funny way, "The tyrant of the family is back, and all members must go back, don''t forget. Remember, this is our Fu family''s rule, if you dare to bete, you will die miserably."


    "The tyrant is back? Who is it?" Lin Fu subconsciously thought that it was the elders of the Fu family who came from the fief.


    "Of course it''s my eldest brother. Who else can make such a big show and ask all the members to go back to a family gathering when theye back from outside?" Fu Tian said with a sad face, "It''s called a family gathering to connect feelings. , I think it¡¯s punishment.¡±


    "Ah? Fu Xing...he''s back?" Lin Fu panicked, "Why did hee back so soon? Didn''t it mean that it might take a year or so toe back?"

 Chapter 266: Sister-in-law missed me

    Chapter 266 Sister-inw mistaken me


    "Yeah! I also find it strange, but news has been announced in our army that the friction at the Laniakea battleground has ended. By the way, sister-inw, shouldn''t you be happy to hear that big brother is back? After all, Xiaobie won Newlyweds, why are you panicking?"


    "I don''t."


    "Oh! Maybe I misread it, so I won''t tell you. I have to inform other people."


    The call ended, but Lin Fu lost her mind and continued to eat. Soon after the dinner party broke up, Lin Fu and Ji Xiu went to a nearby snack shop together, bought a lot of snacks unique to the interster era, all kinds of them, all rmended by Ji Xiu, and went back to the dormitory.


    In the afternoon ss, I was listless, just looking forward to the evening timeing slowly.


    Unfortunately, it was dark in a blink of an eye.


    After ss, Lin Fu didn''t go to eat, but went back to the dormitory and sat on the super high swing on the roof alone, closing her eyes and feeling the wind blowing across her cheeks. However, she couldn''t calm down in her heart. In the waiting room of the hearing, she had already decided to divorce Fu Xing.


    At that moment, she suddenly understood that she had fallen in love with him unknowingly.


    When she first got married, she could do her best to be a good wife, she could be careful to please him, and she could be frank when she coveted other people''s beauty.


    But now it is different.


    Lin Fu opened her eyes, clutching Qianqiu''s rope, and the image of him helping her assemble the swing appeared in her mind, with a smile on her lips.


    My heart beat like it was going to pop out of my chest.


    He was too kind to himself, or he yed the role of husband too sessfully, and he couldn''t control himself, so he fell.


    well! After all, she couldn''t afford this marriage.


    When she doesn''t love, it can be treated as a game, just y her role well.


    But she was tempted.


    I can''t bear to y the role of a wife in front of the man I love. She wants to monopolize Fuxing, and even more wants him to focus on herself.


    But Lin Fu knew that it was impossible.


    She can''t be greedy and ask for more.


    I thought that Fuxing would note back in a year or so, and I must have figured it out at that time, but I didn''t expect him toe back so soon.


    But Lin Fu is not a person who likes to procrastinate.


    Once a decision is made, it will be executed simply.


    ****


    The Capital Star Noble District, the Fu Family Mansion¡ª


    The huge restaurant seemed to be set up as a silent field at this time, but there was a superrge and long dining table that could amodate a hundred people dining at the same time, and it was full of people. The original spar chandelier above the head exudes a warm and gentle light.


    The purple tablecloth looks luxurious and mysterious under the light.


    But at this time, the entire restaurant was silent, and everyone was watching, even breathing carefully.


    Not even eye contact.


    The table is full of delicious food, but it is already cold.


    No one touched the tableware.


    Act like I''m not hungry, I''m already full, and I don''t exist.


    Fu Xing, who was seated at the top, took off his military coat, and only wore a pure white shirt with the sleeves rolled up to the elbows, exposing his wrists with shiny skin like jade. He was leaning on the back of his chair, reading the military newspaper intently.


    The butler in a decent dress stood behind Fuxing with a kind smile and a kind smile, perfectly fulfilling the duties of a butler. Everything depends on the owner''s mood and preferences.


    Didn''t care at all about the state of the restaurant being silenced by Shura Field.


    Futian was serious on the surface, but he had shouted countless times in his heart.


    Sister-inw misunderstood me.

 Chapter 267: messy room

    Chapter 267 The room is full of mess


    Fuxing put down the military newspaper in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "What? Why don''t you eat?"


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and at the same time, a thought pops up in your mind: How can they eat you like this?


    "Since you''re not hungry, let me say a few things."


    Fu Xing''s voice was faint, sounding like there was no fireworks at all, as if nothing had happened. Still in ordance with his habit, he first talked with Futian about his work, and then Fuyue, Fuyang and several other family members.


    Not surprisingly, Fu Tian was scolded miserably, unprecedentedly miserable.


    Everyone gave him a sympathetic look.


    "And..." Fu Xing hesitated for a moment, his eyes flicked across everyone''s faces one by one, "After talking about business affairs, let''s talk about family affairs."


    "Is it about sister-inw?" Fuyue asked bluntly.


    Others gasped, and cast admiring nces at Fuyue, as expected of the eldestdy of the Fu family, how dare you!


    "Not only that, but there is also the issue of stance." Fu Xing tapped the table lightly with his fingers, "Our Fu family has kept a low profile for too long, and some people should remember it long."


    "That''s right, brother, you''re right." Fuyue ignored the small actions of the people around her, and continued: "The sister-inw''s matter was very serious, and she was intercepted and killed. I also asked, but I didn''t get any results." She As he spoke, he nced at the butler.


    The housekeeper hurriedly said: "The investigation results have juste out, and I am about to report."


    "exin."


    "Yes." The steward smiled and bowed, "Through the unremitting efforts of the intelligence team, we have investigated and found out that Madam was intercepted and killed by the Lost Society in the 23rd District. The behind-the-scenes instigator was the elder of Joseph IV. Lady, Your Royal Highness Evelyn."


    "By the way..." the housekeeper looked at the shocked Fuyang, "Not only that, because of this incident, we also found out the truth about Miss Ding Xuan''s deathst time, and it was Her Royal Highness Evelyn."


    Although Joseph IV is a failed emperor who was killed by his own brother in a coup, he actually has a high status in the hearts of the people and is very popr.


    He has been dead for ten years, and people still call his daughter the honorific princess.


    "How could it be?" Fuyang said in disbelief: "Why did Her Highness Evelyn attack Ding Xuan? What is the motive?"


    "Don''t know yet."


    "Damn it!" Fuyang''s face was ugly, "I suspect that Evelyn is targeting our Fu family, otherwise why would she kill Ding Xuan first, and then assassinate sister-inw? If sister-inw was not for her own strength, she must have been killed by her long ago .¡±


    These words caused the air pressure in the restaurant to drop suddenly, and the surrounding air was imprisoned for an instant. Everyone was suffocated and their faces turned red.


    Fu Xing pped the table with his palm, and the tableware on the table shattered instantly.


    "Let''s go to the living room! Family gatherings should be a rxed atmosphere, butler, let someone prepare some snacks and fruits." Fu Xing got up and walked out, saying to rx, but there were bursts of broken voices behind him as he left.


    "Bang bang bang... bang bang bang..."


    All the tableware, tea sets, goblets, andmps exploded following his steps, and the fragments formed snowkes in the air, blooming step by step behind Fu Xing. Until he stepped out of the restaurant, everything stopped instantly andnded.


    The huge restaurant is full of mess.


    The people sitting at the dining table were stunned and stunned.

 Chapter 268: take you back

    Chapter 268 takes you back


    "I... have never seen the major general so angry."


    "It''s okay, just let it out." Fu Tian wiped off his cold sweat.


    "I don''t think so." Fuyang looked terrified, "It''s too scary, do you know? I almost believed it when my elder brother said to have a more rxed atmosphere."


    "Me too."


    "I''m scary, I''m going home."


    Fu Tian hugged Fu Yang''s shoulders, and did not let go, "What are you thinking? This is your home!"


    "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, would we be in such a miserable situation?" Fu Yang instantly pointed the finger at Fu Tian, ??"Didn''t you say that the notification has arrived? Why didn''t shee back?"


    Others also red at Fu Tian one after another.


    "I really got the notice." Futian said aggrievedly: "I also specifically exined that this is a family tradition, which is very important, and it is the first time for my sister-inw to participate, so she must not bete. Who knows that my sister-inw will note back immediately."


    Speaking of this, Fu Tian suddenly paused, his expression changed drastically, "I suddenly had a very bad premonition."


    "What?"


    "My sister-inw and I..."


    "Cough cough!" The butler coughed lightly, nced at Futian faintly, and reminded with a smile: "The fruit and snacks in the living room are ready, why don''t youe over?"


    "ah!"


    "go immediately."


    Everyone ran over quickly.


    ****


    Lin Fu was sleeping on the swing, and in a half-dream, half-awake, she suddenly noticed that the wind around her had changed. It was no longer the gentle breeze of Capital Star all year round, but it had be cold, domineering, and bitingly cold on her face.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, and saw this tall and slender figure standing beside her.


    Suddenly staggered in fright, almost fell off the swing.


    "woke up?"


    A cold voice rang in his ears.


    "You... why are you here?" For some reason, Lin Fu felt a little guilty, and didn''t even dare to look into Fu Xing''s eyes.


    Damn it, she has already made a decision, why is she still guilty?


    Did she do anything to offend Fu Xing?


    Didn''t you just not go back to the family gathering? She is also thinking about each other. Now that she has decided to divorce, it would be unreasonable to go to family gatherings.


    "snort!"


    Fu Xing let out a cold snort, picked up Lin Fu who was on the swing, turned around and got on the speeding car parked beside him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Fu was caught off guard by his sudden action, and in a hurry had no choice but to wrap his arms around his neck, so that the whole person snuggled into Fu Xing''s arms intimately.


    This made his face icy cold, and the eyes of Fu Xing who came with the blizzard softened a little in an instant.


    "Take you back."


    "I...I don''t take vacations." Damn, what is she guilty of?


    Getting into the speeding car, Fu Xing didn''t let go of Lin Fu, but let her sit on hisp. This posture is too intimate and makes people dream about it.


    Lin Fu''s cheeks were flushed. In the past, she was eager to take advantage and do her best, but now she is about to get divorced, so naturally she doesn''t want to be like before.


    She tried a few times, trying to break free, rubbing her upturned buttocks on Fuxing''s legs.


    This made the ear tips of the man with a cold expression already dyed red, and his breathing became a little heavy unconsciously. The man''s seductive panting has the magic power to evoke emotions in the airtight space of the speeding car.


    Lin Fu''s cheeks turned red instantly, and she sat on Fu Xing''sp and didn''t dare to move any more.


    "You put me down."


    Fu Xing suddenly held her hand, held her hand and pressed it to his chest, his dark green eyes were full of sinking lust.

 Chapter 269: here, and here, you like it

    Chapter 269 Here, and here, you all like it


    "Don''t you like it?" His voice was hoarse.


    "I know you used to like me very much." He held her soft little hand on his chest and abdominal muscles, and whispered in a low and **** voice: "Here, and here, you all like it."


    It turns out that he knows all about it.


    Lin Fu wanted to cover her face in embarrassment at this time, but the straightforward part of her character was unwilling to back down. She raised her head and met Fu Xing''s eyes.


    The eyes of the two intertwined and entangled in the air, and their attraction to each other became inseparable. Lin Fu wanted to look away, but she couldn''t do it at all. She looked at Fu Xing like a demon, looked into his eyes, he face, his high nose bridge and perfect thin lips.


    When Lin Fu stared straight at Fu Xing with those foggy, watery eyes, something hit Fu Xing''s heart in an instant.


    There was a "bang" in his mind, something broke, and the beast that had been suppressed deep in his heart roared and rushed out.


    Fu Xing pinched Lin Fu''s chin, lowered his head, and sealed the sweet and soft red lips with his lips.


    Lin Fu felt that her lips were bitten lightly, and then something pried open her white teeth, and took over everything about her forcefully.


    Lin Fu couldn''t help but widen her eyes in astonishment. She could clearly feel the man''s breath, her heart was beating rapidly, and she wished she could jump out of her chest.


    She was so flustered that shepletely lost the ability to think.


    Unknowingly, he hugged Fu Xing''s neck tightly.


    The man''s kiss is too domineering, forcefully demanding, ravaging, sucking the beauty of the person in his arms, the slender big hand holding the silky little hand got into the man''s clothes at some point, touching the hot chest.


    Lin Fu seemed to be scalded by the heat on his skin, and subconsciously wanted to escape, but was held down by him forcefully, refusing to let go.


    "Ummmm..." She was so distraught by the kiss, she wanted to struggle subconsciously, but Fu Xing made the kiss even deeper.


    He was eager to possess her wantonly, as if he wanted to eat her up.


    I don''t know how long it took before Fu Xing let go of her lips panting roughly, looking at the slightly red and swollen lips of the little wife in his arms who had been raped by him, Fu Xing''s eyes were so dark that he wanted to **** in people''s souls.


    He stretched out his slender fingers, and gently stroked her red lips with calloused fingertips, and murmured in a hoarse voice: "You really like it."


    "Not at all."


    Lin Fu is duplicity.


    "Heh!" Fu Xing chuckled, his voice was so **** and alluring, he leaned against Lin Fu''s ear, and said in a seductive voice: "But your hand is still close to my skin, and you don''t want to leave."


    "ah!"


    Lin Fu let out a low cry, and hastily withdrew her hands.


    Fu Xing was amused by her reaction, and whispered in Su Ma''s melodious voice in her ear, "The first time you saw me, you acted like you wanted to eat me."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Lin Fu almost wanted to die on the spot, so she hurriedly covered Fuxing''s mouth to prevent him from continuing.


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Fu Xing let her little hands ignite the fire on her body, teasingly said: "Your eyes always like to secretly stare at my face and my body."


    "Ah! Stop ying."


    She is going to run away from home, and she is going back to Earth.


    As soon as Fu Xing grasped her hand, he stared deeply into her eyes, staring straight at her for a long time, wishing he could devour her right now.


    "When we get home, we will consummate the house. I will give you whatever you want."


    His voice was deep and hoarse, with unabashed possessiveness.

 Chapter 270: can barely breathe

    Chapter 270 Can hardly breathe


    No way!


    Lin Fu fell into a crush in an instant, and there was no thought of divorce in her mind at this moment. The decision she made earlier had long been thrown out of the blue by her, and her heart softened, and she leaned against his arms weakly.


    Trying hard to make thest struggle, "But..."


    "But what?" He whispered, "Don''t you want to?"


    Lin Fu nodded shamelessly, but then realized what she had done, and wished she could find a hole in the ground and go in.


    She quickly realized that she had been bewitched, and stared at him in embarrassment, "You fouled."


    "Hehe!" Fu Xing chuckled softly, holding her tightly in his arms, "Why did I make a foul? It''s obviously because your willpower is too weak, and you got it for your beauty."


    After finishing speaking, he said in an extremely domineering tone: "From now on, you are not allowed to look at any man with that look. You can only look at me alone."


    "Women can''t do it too?" She asked fearlessly.


    "Of course not." Fuxing said angrily: "I will satisfy you whatever you want, and I am enough. Also, keep a distance from that kid named Mervin in the future, do you hear me?"


    "Are you jealous?"


    "No." Fu Xing would never admit that he was jealous, he said disdainfully: "A brat doesn''t deserve to make me jealous." In fact, when he heard Xiao Yuanqiu''s words, he almost died of anger.


    "Then you are not allowed tough at me in the future."


    "I didn''tugh at you."


    "You still said no." Lin Fu bit him angrily, but Fu Xing was not only not angry, but suffocated, his eyes instantly became as if he wanted to swallow her whole, and even the arms holding her couldn''t bear it. He unconsciously increased his strength, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    Lin Fu was hugged so tightly that she could hardly breathe.


    "Fu Xing..." she whispered impatiently.


    "Afu!"


    Fu Xing kissed her lips again, this time even crazier, the narrow space inside the speeding car was filled with the sound of kisses and heavy breathing that made people blush and heartbeat.


    "Hmmm..."


    Lin Fu struggled hard, and was finally let go by Fu Xing. At this time, her clothes were already messed up.


    The speeding car has already stopped in the courtyard.


    I haven¡¯t been home for several months. At this time, the lights are bright, and the housekeeping robot is standing outside the speeding car. The round eyes are shining with curiosity, as if wondering why the owner doesn¡¯t show up.


    In the end, Lin Fu was carried off the flying car by Fuxing.


    No matter how much she refused, she tried to prove that she could walk, but her legs went limp as soon as she stood up, and she fell into his arms again.


    Not only did it fail to prove sess, it also attracted low-pitched ridicule from Fuxing.


    In Lin Fu''s two lifetimesbined, she has never been as embarrassing as she is today.


    "Do notugh."


    "Okay!" Fu Xing said with a good temper.


    "But you''re stillughing."


    "I don''t."


    "But your eyes are smiling, don''t think I didn''t notice it." Lin Fu pointed out angrily.


    "I''m not a person who likes tough." Fu Xing replied casually, and he was stunned after speaking.


    He is indeed not aughing person. Since he was a child, he wasughed at by his father because of his serious and serious character. He was like an old -fashioned adult. Every time he wasughed at by his father, Grandpa would fight his father''s executive method and beat his father severely. .


    Using the words of grandpa, how did the Fu family be such an outlier.


    Baby grandson, this is what the heir of the Fu family should look like.


    After his father died, heughed even less.


    But since Lin Fu appeared, he has changed unknowingly in front of her. He never knew it before.


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 271: but **** likes you

    Chapter 271 But the **** likes you


    "What are you doing? Ah!" Seeing Fuxing kick open the door of the room, Lin Fu turned pale with fright. She wanted to struggle and jump out of Fuxing''s embrace, but she couldn''t use the strength at all. on the door.


    Behind is the cold door, and in front is the man''s tall and straight body, with his hard chest pressed against her, and there is no gap between the two of them.


    Close together.


    Lin Fu looked at him nervously, "What do you want?" Is this guy reallying?


    "Huh?" Fu Xing raised his eyebrows, his slender fingers gently caressed Lin Fu''s delicate skin, and his thin lips curled up into a yful smile, "Didn''t it be agreed that the marriage will be consummated when Ie back? I remember This proposal was made by you."


    Lin Fu was speechless, and her heart was about to move.


    "I''m just talking casually." Help! She didn''t even remember what she said.


    Besides, nine of the ten sentences she said to Fu Xing were lies to him.


    It was never taken seriously at all.


    "That can''t be done." Fu Xing''s eyes were stained with anger, he grabbed Lin Fu''s struggling hand, raised it above his head, and imprisoned it on the door, leaving her no room to struggle. The whole person is like a rose in full bloom, exuding a fresh, sweet and seductive aura, waving towards Fu Xing.


    "Do you know? I have been serious about everything I said to you from the first time I saw you, and I will do what I say." The man''s heartbreakingly handsome face suddenly evoked a touch of evil that turned all living beings upside down. smile.


    "How can you just talk? I never lie, you little liar, how dare you lie to me."


    "No, I''m not lying." Lin Fu denied it categorically. She would only admit that she lied to him if she was stupid.


    "real?"


    "Really, I swear."


    "Hehe!" Fu Xingughed softly, smiling so beautifully, "Did I tell you that men in Fu''s family don''t get divorced, they only lose their wives."


    Thest sentence ''Only Wife Lost'' was a bit more violent, and Lin Fu''s heart trembled when he heard it, but he still said it with a smile, and his expression was so gentle that it was unreal.


    "No...won''t it be?" Mom, Fu Xing turned out to be a hidden paranoid.


    I just think about it, he is going to lose his wife.


    terrible.


    "Are you scared?"


    "No." Lin Fu swallowed nervously, and suddenly noticed a big cool hand getting into her clothes, her whole body trembled suddenly, all her senses were attracted by that big hand, and even her mind He couldn''t hear what Fu Xing was saying, and all his attention was on his big hand.


    But the more she is like this, the more nervous she bes, and the more nervous she is, the strange throbbing will be magnified countless times.


    "Huh!" She could already hear her heart beating like a drum, and her whole body was burning hot.


    "Heh!" Fu Xing sighed lightly, and murmured in a hoarse voice: "Don''t be afraid, I can lose my wife, and you can lose your husband, but there is no divorce. Look, I am fair."


    "You know everything?"


    "You are so obedient, and suddenly you dare to go to heaven, I don''t think it''s hard to know." Fu Xing was still calm: "I''m very angry, but you can''t escape from my palm."


    "asshole."


    "But the **** likes you." Fuxing caressed the little wife in his arms fascinatedly. I find it incredible that he likes and is so fascinated, so that she can do the gic experiment that he has always disdained, in order to meet her and end the war as soon as possible, so he hurried back.

 Chapter 272: Afu, you are very annoying

    Chapter 272 Afu, you are very annoying


    Just because she couldn''t suppress the thoughts in her heart, her mind was filled with every frown and smile, but this little heartless person dared to think about divorcing him.


    He was full of joy and wanted to see her for the first time, but when he got home, everyone was there, but she was absent.


    God knows how violent he was at that moment.


    A sentence ''But the **** likes you. ¡¯ Hitting Lin Fu¡¯s heart as precisely as a javelin.


    She stared dimly at the handsome face of the man who was close at hand, and she really liked it no matter how she looked, as if she was taking a bite.


    Wait, no, you have to restrain yourself, Lin Fu.


    There is a knife on the head of the color character.


    Don''t be impulsive.


    Lin Fu was at war with man and nature in her heart, and a viin told her that everyone is an adult, and that physiological needs are the nature of human reproduction, engraved into DNA. Don''t feel embarrassed, admit it! You have long coveted other people''s bodies.


    It¡¯s delivered to your door now, don¡¯t rush to start.


    Another viin said to her heartbroken, Lin Fu, where is your self-control? You are not an ordinary woman, let alone a love brain.


    This man is poisonous, untouchable, stop loss in time, a wise man will not fall in love.


    Be calm! If you don''t have a man in your heart, if you draw your sword, you will be a **** of nature. Men are all bad things.


    B, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h.


    However, before they could decide the winner, Fu Xing, a man who was untouchable among the young people, didn''t give her a chance to get entangled.


    "Don''t be distracted."


    Fu Xing''s thin lips pressed against Lin Fu''s earlobe and murmured in a low voice, with a domineering and forceful tone. When speaking, his breath brushed against Lin Fu''s sensitive auricles, making her tremble all over, and a numb electric current rushed to her limbs Baike.


    The man''s warm and soft thin lips suddenly kissed Lin Fu''s jade-like earlobe, tasting it wantonly.


    However, he still felt that it wasn''t enough. The man''s kiss moved from the pinna to the delicate neck, irritating, numb, throbbing all the way... It was like ecstasy and bone-piercing sinking.


    Lin Fu was at a loss by Fuxing''s offensive, her mind went nk, and the viin in her mind who advised her to calm down was defeated.


    The viin who persuaded her to act quicklyughed wildly with his hands on his hips.


    Finally, Fu Xing''s kiss came to Lin Fu''s lips. The girl''s cherry lips were soft and sweet, and her body exuded a charming fragrance, which was irresistible.


    He kissed fiercely, instead of being gentle, domineering and strong, the fierce offensive broke thest string in Lin Fu''s mind. She unconsciously hugged Fu Xing''s neck, and stood on tiptoe to actively meet.


    In the silent bedroom, there were men and women panting, the blushing clicks of tongues when kissing, and the rustling of clothes falling to the ground.


    Lin Fu didn''t even know when she was carried onto the bed.


    "Wait!" Lin Fu suddenly came to her senses, turned over with skillful strength and put Fu Xing under her body.


    Fu Xing was dumbfounded, seeing his little wife squarely for the first time.


    There is no one who can hold him down. Very good, it seems that he really underestimated the strength of this little liar.


    "Afu, you are very annoying."


    "Tomorrow I will participate in the freshmanpetition, next time! Next time, okay?"


    Fu Xing looked at the time, and it would be dawn in three hours. He arranged for Ji Mian toe over to give Afu a physical examination, but he could only suppress his impulse in dissatisfaction.


    Fu Xing¡¯s gorgeous and solemn major general¡¯s uniform has been lost for a long time. He is only wearing a shirt, and the buttons have been torn and copsed all over the ce.

 Chapter 273: I liked it at first sight

    Chapter 273 I like it at first sight


    Beautiful and smooth muscle lines, the perfect mermaid line is looming, and the abdominal muscles are distinct but not exaggerated.


    Well-proportioned muscles and excellent bones.


    I''m afraid that any woman will uncontrobly pounce on it when she sees it.


    Fu Xingyzily on the bed, propping his cheek with one hand, staring at Lin Fu with insatiable desire, his dark green eyes full of ferocious lust.


    If it wasn''t for fear of hurting her, Fu Xing would never have stopped at such a critical moment.


    His suppressed panting was still heard in the room, and his mouth was dry.


    Lin Fu got into the quilt like a fish, but was rolled into Fu Xing''s arms with the quilt, "Didn''t you agree to consummate the house? You''re ying tricks again."


    He desires dissatisfiedints.


    Lin Fu blinked, listened to hisints of dissatisfaction with desire, only swayed, squinted her eyes and asked: "Fu Xing, do you like me?"


    Fuxing bit her angrily, "If I say I don''t like it, do you still want to divorce? Want to find another man? Let me tell you, don''t even think about it, it''s impossible in this life. In the next fifty Years, one hundred years, two hundred years are absolutely impossible."


    "Then do you like it?" She asked stubbornly.


    If he also likes her, then she must be reluctant to divorce. Not only was she reluctant, but she would cling to him and love him with all her heart.


    In this life, I only recognize him as one person.


    Seeing the persistence in her eyes, Fu Xing, who has always been cold but extremely proud in his bones, sighed helplessly, and kissed her eyes affectionately, "I hope, I like it very much, Afu, don''t leave me, please, in this life Don''t leave me, okay?"


    Ever since he knew that she was a gically modified person, he knew that his life was over when he lived a short time.


    Falling in love with Lin Fu was something he never thought of.


    Falling in love with a woman who cannot die with him is the greatest punishment for him.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he lost Afu himself.


    My father said that a man who falls in love will be paranoid, crazy, and will be unknowingly humble in front of the woman he loves deeply.


    He used to sneer, but now he has a deep understanding.


    As proud as he is, he has never begged anyone.


    Lin Fu''s heart trembled violently. She couldn''t tell what it was like, but her eyes were sour and her heart was throbbing violently. She boldly hugged him, so happy.


    "Fuxing, do you really like me?"


    "like."


    "Hahaha... Actually, I like you too."


    "Since when did you like it?"


    Lin Fu thought for a while, "I liked it at first sight."


    Hearing this, Fu Xing couldn''t help covering his face, "It seems that my intuition is not wrong. The first time you saw me, you kept staring at my back. That look... tsk tsk tsk... like an old hooligan seeing Wushan The number one beauty in Huacheng."


    "Hey hey hey..."


    Lin Fu felt quite embarrassed when she thought of her appearance back then, and buried her face in his arms, but her delicate red lips dishonestly bit his warm and firm skin lightly.


    "Oh!" Fu Xing groaned in a hoarse voice, uncontrobly pressed her down hard, and wantonly kissed and demanded.


    After a long time, I reluctantly let go.


    "Just wait for me."


    Dropped the words and got up and went to the bathroom, the door was still open, the sound of the shower soon came from inside, and there were bursts of cold airing from the direction of the bathroom.


    Lin Fu hugged the quilt and smiled like a cunning little fox.


    ten minutester-


    "Are you ready?" Lin Fu wrapped her pajamas and sneaked her head at the bathroom door.

 Chapter 274: Do you want to wash together?

    Chapter 274 Shall we wash together


    The sound of water sshing in the bathroom, the man''s slender and perfect figure can be vaguely seen in the mist, and the beautiful scenery of water droplets rolling on the shiny skin.


    Lin Fu appreciated it in a good mood.


    "No."


    In the man''s cold voice, there was a touch of viciousness.


    "Do you want to wash together?"


    Fu Xing was silent, as if he was very moved by Lin Fu''s proposal, and was seriously considering whether to eat her now desperately, or to challenge the limit of his self-control again.


    And he didn''t think about it for long.


    Angrily said: "Get out!"


    "Hahaha~"


    The sound of getting lost made Lin Fu amused, "It turns out that our aloof Commander Fu Xing can also curse and get lost."


    "I know a lot more, why don''t you try?"


    "Never."


    Hearing the tone of his big bad wolf cheating the little white rabbit, he knew that he was uneasy and kind.


    The house is very big, and there are several bathrooms. Since the people inside couldn''te out, Lin Fu changed the bathroom directly, and took a nice flower bath. In the end, he fell asleep in the bathtub tiredly, and didn''t know when he was carried to the bed.


    During this period of time, she has indeed worked very hard, training, studying, and dealing with external pressure and messy things.


    Attending the hearing also took a lot of mental energy.


    "Afu, wake up."


    A familiar voice rang in her ears, Lin Fuzily turned over and continued to sleep.


    I don''t want to get up at all.


    "Get up, if you don''t get up, you will bete."


    "bete!"


    Lin Fu woke up instantly. Sitting up from the bed with a grunt, she saw that the morning sun had already shone into the room, and she couldn''t help rubbing her sleepy and hazy eyes so brilliantly.


    Fuxing looked at her delicate appearance, wishing to hug her into her arms and ravage her fiercely.


    "what time is it?"


    "Eight o''clock."


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m going to bete." Lin Fu hurriedly got up in fright, but found that she was actually wearing Fu Xing''s pajamas, which showed arge area of ??white and greasy skin loosely, like a charming little fairy.


    The man beside him had dark eyes, but quickly disappeared.


    "Last night..." She suddenly remembered that herst memoryst night was falling asleep in the bathtub, but now she woke up in Fuxing''s pajamas, the process was self-evident.


    Suddenly blushed.


    "You helped me dressst night? You put me in bed?"


    The man nodded solemnly, "It''s true that I carried you to bedst night, but I didn''t wear any clothes."


    "What?" Lin Fu suddenly looked like a cat with fur.


    "I don''t have any clothes on." Fu Xing''s eyes shed a look of amusement, "I only help you put them on when I get up in the morning."


    Suddenly, he moved closer and whispered in Lin Fu''s ear: "Afu''s body makes me unable to put it down."


    Lin Fu''s cheeks suddenly turned red like clouds, and her whole body seemed to turn pink.


    "roll!"


    She was very angry.


    "I don''t care about you. I''m going to bete for ss. It would be miserable if I''mte for such an important day." Lin Fu was in a state of confusion at this time. She pushed Fu Xing out of the room and began to wash and change clothes. She quickly tidied up and left the bedroom. It turns out that there are guests at home.


    "Good morning Captain Randall."


    Lin Fu respected this captain known as a lunatic.


    When he was at Xinggang, if he hadn¡¯t appeared in time, he would have fallen into the hands of the Royal Guards, which was equivalent to falling into the hands of Princess Teresa, and the result would definitely be miserable.


    Landauer nced at the bright sunshine outside, suppressed a smile, "Good morning, madam."

 Chapter 275: Commander, you have changed

    Chapter 275 Commander, you have changed


    Lin Fu smiled and nodded without feeling embarrassed, and asked politely, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "have eaten."


    "oh!"


    "Afu." Fu Xing came out of the training room next door, followed by Ji Mian.


    Lin Fu looked back, wondering why so many people came to the house so early in the morning?


    "Good morning, Dr. Ji."


    Obviously, Ji Mian does not have the high EQ of Randall, so he immediately said: "It will be noon soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, themander and Captain Randall immediately gave him a warning look, telling him to speak carefully, otherwise he would be killed on the road one day without knowing why.


    Poor Ji Mian is just a scientific researcher, and his hands-on ability is not evenparable to Randall''s finger. When he didn''t understand what mistake he made, he had to bow his head to the powerful.


    Luckily, Lin Fu has a big heart. She liked to sleepte in her previous life, and she was not afraid of beingughed at.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going to school."


    "etc."


    Fu Xing grabbed Lin Fu''s wrist and carried him back.


    "what?"


    Lin Fu was a little afraid to look into Fu Xing''s eyes, for fear that she would blush and lose face in front of his subordinates.


    Fu Xing smiled in his eyes, seeing that Lin Fu was shy, the corners of his mouth curled up happily.


    "Ji Mian is here, the equipment is installed, you check your body first and then go back to school, I arranged a speeding car to take you, very soon."


    "Does it have to be checked?" Lin Fu looked puzzled, "My health is fine, so there is no need to check."


    "Be obedient."


    "But the consequences of beingte will be very serious." Although Lin Fu likes to sleep in, she doesn''t like beingte.


    "It will be fine soon." Fuxingforted him patiently.


    "Oh well!"


    Lin Fu reluctantly followed Ji Mian for an examination, but didn''t notice Randall''s shocking three-pointer.


    "Look at what?" Fu Xing looked at his subordinates angrily.


    "Hehehe..." Randall touched his head and said with a smile, "Commander, you have changed."


    "I''ve changed and I don''t know? I want you to tell me."


    Fu Xing nced at Randall, but his mood became gloomy, and his beautiful sword eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Landauer also noticed, and took the initiative to ask: "Is themander worried about Madam?"


    "Um!"


    Fu Xing nodded bluntly, and then thought that someone would dare to intercept his woman when he was not around, so he became very angry.


    He pped the table fiercely, "Think of a way, I want Teresa to pay the price, the matter can''t be left alone, otherwise some people will think that my Afu is easy to bully."


    The corners of Randall''s mouth twitched, but he immediately entered the role of a dog-headed military adviser, noticing: "Teresa is a princess, and there is a conservative minister who supports her, and there are many outstanding people like Murphy. We should have known it earlier. Let¡¯s just kill Murphy on the way back, and I can¡¯t find any scum in space.¡±


    This kind of thing Randall thinks it can be done.


    "You have a point."


    If Bernard and the others heard Fuxing''s words, they would have to break their defenses. Many people didn''t understand how the modest gentleman, who had never been stained by Fuxing, would put a perverted lunatic like Randall by his side as the captain of the guard. .


    In fact, the two are very simr in their bones.


    It''s just that someone has a dark belly and concealed it well.


    "Murphy is not an easy character to deal with. He now wholeheartedly supports Teresa. His Highness Hughes is not as brainless as Teresa, and will be used at will."

 Chapter 276: Suspend the arrest of Lin Qingfeng

    Chapter 276 Suspension of the arrest of Lin Qingfeng


    Fu Xing tapped on the table a few times with his fingers, "In this way, let me say that the Duke Guardian will never support Teresa."


    "That''s all right?" Randall didn''t think that just a word could affect the stubborn and conservative ministers.


    "This is indeed not possible, and we need to unite."


    After Fu Xing finished speaking, he pointed to the door, "Look, isn''t someoneing here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the housekeeping robot came to report that there was a visitor.


    "Take it to the living room first."


    "yes."


    After the housekeeping robot left, Fu Xing continued: "If one protects the Duke, there are only two. If two are not enough, there are three. We just need to force the conservative ministers to give up Teresa and support others."


    "Although the decision to give up was difficult, Murphy is a smart man."


    Fu Xing''s handsome and cold face showed a hint of gloom, "I remember that His Majesty still has a few illegitimate children who have never been recognized by the royal family. In this way, you find a smart and sensible one to send to Murphy."


    "Isn''t Commander''s move too ruthless?"


    Fu Xing raised his eyebrows, "Can you talk?"


    "It''s apliment."


    "Rolling." Fu Xing cursed with a smile.


    "One more thing, we found the trace of Lin Qingfeng. Last month, our people almost caught him on the seventh satellite of the capital gxy. Because of the scruples about his identity, he was not easy to say. That old **** escaped."


    Speaking of which, Randall was furious.


    Because Lin Qingfeng is a real rascal and bastard, not like a farmer, but clearly a rascal who doesn''t care about oil and salt.


    When it fell into their hands, he used his wife''s reputation to intimidate him, and he really took the opportunity if he didn''t investigate for a while.


    "Hmm... came to the Capital Gxy?" Fu Xing showed a hint of thought, "The arrest is suspended. He will definitelye to find Afu when hees to the Capital Gxy, and he wille to the door by himself."


    "good."


    "Besides, Lin Qingfeng is definitely not Afu''s father. If you want to find out about Afu''s problems, you can only start with Lin Qingfeng." Fu Xing mentioned this topic, and he couldn''t help pinching his brows with a headache.


    "Report." Meng Jie''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in, it''s just in time for you toe, go and make a report to me, I need to take three months of marriage leave."


    "Huh?" Meng Jie''s jaw dropped when he arrived, "You... you are on marriage leave? Another three months?"


    "Exactly."


    "Okay." Meng Jie already had a premonition that countless people would want to cry when themander took such a long marriage leave.


    "I''ll apply right away. In addition, the military headquarters is still waiting for themander to report the battle situation. Now there is still an hour before the reception time at the marshal''s office. You need to go."


    Meng Jie quickly nced at the arrangement on the work terminal, "The Information and Propaganda Department hopes that you can ept a formal interview. They have made many requests and were rejected before. This time, the Border War Propaganda Department considers you as A general inmand of a campaign is obliged to show force and honor both to the Empire and beyond."


    "ept it then! But I have limited time."


    Meng Jie looked at hismander in surprise, "Yes, I will only give the Propaganda Department ten minutes."


    I believe that with the unscrupulous reporters and media from the Information and Propaganda Department, they will be able to make a ten-minute interview into threerge-scale documentaries.


    They have this ability.


    Thest time the Ninth Fleet carried out a small-scale bandit suppression operation, the people from the Information and Propaganda Department were able to fabricate a wonderful sky encounter with only one picture.


    The three views are broken, even more unscrupulous than the unscrupulous media on Sta.


    There will be moreter, a littleter, you can watch it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 277: maam how did your hair turn pink

    Chapter 277 Madame, why did your hair turn pink


    "Okay, let me say that the time is fast!" Ji Mian smiled and said to Lin Fu: "Madam is in good health, but you must also pay attention not to increase the intensity of daily training, otherwise it will bring a load to the body."


    "Actually, I also want to bezy." Lin Fu shrugged, just taking it as a routine physical examination.


    "Ma''am." Lina appeared outside the ss door in a maid outfit, and bowed to Lin Fu.


    Lin Fu looked up and smiled knowingly, "I''m back."


    "Yes." Lina smiled back. She knew that his wife would be going back to school soon, but she still rushed here from the mansion just to see her.


    "Ma''am, I have prepared a lot of snacks and some daily necessities for you from the mansion. I heard that the freshmanpetition is divided into three stages, which willst one and a half months. It will be very hard." Lina no longer has the previous impetuousness and humility.


    In front of Lin Fu is a lovely and caring maid, the sister next door, with a warm smile that even Ji Mian couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Lin Fu quietly pulled Lina outside, made sure there was no one around, and asked softly, "Did the housekeeper say anything?"


    "No, the butler asked me to prepare more when I was preparing things." Lina also looked around and asked with concern: "Ma''am, why didn''t you attend the family gatheringst night? The core members are all here, and everyone has been waiting for you toe back for a long time..."


    Lin Fu''s heart seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Then what happened next?"


    "The major general got angry a lot, didn''t eat dinner, and held a family gathering. I don''t know the content. Only the housekeeper is eligible to attend."


    Lina shivered, and continued: "Everything in the restaurant was blown to pieces by the major general."


    After finishing speaking, he cast a lot of concerned eyes on Lin Fu, and asked uncertainly: "Madam, are you really okay? If the major general hits you, you must tell me, don''t hide it, and don''t stand alone .¡±


    She saw the major general get so angry yesterday, she was really worried about his wife''s safety, and she didn''t fall asleep all night. She wanted to contact her, but was warned by the housekeeper with a mysterious face.


    "No."


    Lin Fu shook her head, her cheeks flushed slightly, "Fu Xing is not angry with me, you are thinking too much."


    Lina was relieved when she confirmed that Madam was not forcing a smile. Suddenly, she caught sight of the hickey on Lin Fu''s shiny and fair neck, and immediately smiled like a flower.


    "Congrattions, madam."


    "Congrattions, what?" Lin Fu touched her neck subconsciously, and unconsciously recalled the enthusiasm when Fuxing was entangled with herst night in her mind, and her cheeks turned even redder.


    red at Lena angrily, "Booty."


    Lena is not afraid either, she has never seen Madam like this.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Lena was dumbfounded.


    "Huh? Ma''am, what happened to your hair?" Lina identally saw Lin Fu''s hair when she was in a daze, and couldn''t help but lift up a strand, her expression changed slightly, "Why did this strand of hair turn pink?"


    Although the pink looks good, it gives people a very abrupt feeling.


    Lin Fu has ck hair and ck eyes, a typical feature of ancient Chinese people. Now a ray of pink suddenly appeared, and there was an indescribable luxury in the fluttering hair.


    "I don''t know, not before."


    Lin Fu also found it strange, took back the lock of long hair from Lina''s hand, looked it over carefully, and quite liked it.


    It is not surprising that she has pink hair, so she is not surprised either.

 Chapter 278: dead again

    Chapter 278 The society died again


    "Afu." Fu Xing stood on the steps with one hand in his pocket, looking at her against the sunlight, "Come here."


    Lin Fu ran over with a smile, threw herself into Fu Xing''s arms, put her arms around his waist, mmed her chin on his chest, and tilted her head up to act coquettishly.


    "Fu Xing, what should I do? With you at home, I don''t want to go to school anymore. Have you ever heard a saying from an ancient Chinese country on the ancient earth? It is called Spring Night, Short Days and High Days, and the king will never go to court early."


    Fuxing''s handsome face shed a touch of uneasiness, and the tips of his ears were slightly red, but he didn''t ignore the shing sly look in Lin Fu''s eyes.


    "Tricking me again?"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Lin Fu smiled and rolled her eyes, "No." She wouldn''t say that she just bullied Fu Xing for not knowing the knowledge of the ancient earth, and took advantage of him!


    Fu Xing pinched her face helplessly, but he couldn''t bear to use force at all.


    "Not yet admitted."


    "It''s just not, wait for me at home obediently, I''m going to court early." Thanks to the intimacy and heart-to-heart talkst night, the rtionship between the two has grown by leaps and bounds, and Lin Fu''s way of getting along with Fu Xing has also changed.


    Shows a side that is not naughty, coquettish, and asionally likes to tease people.


    She also discovered that she had a habit of taking advantage of Fu Xing.


    No matter what is cheap, as long as it is Fuxing, she is very happy.


    Lin Fu let go of Fu Xing''s embrace after speaking, but when she turned around, she was dumbfounded, "When did you guyse?"


    At this time, under the steps, there are three rows of people standing in front and behind.


    There are men and women, there is a familiar housekeeper, Chief of Staff Bernard, and there are many unfamiliar ones, one of whom is carrying a box in his hand. She was still in the crowd, and saw an old man with a familiar face. After careful reflection, she should have seen it in the imperial archives of Xingwang.


    Those who can go to the imperial archives are definitely big bosses.


    Everyone regained theirposure from the sluggish state in an instant, perfectly interpreting what acting school is, with old drama bones and no trace of acting. They all bowed to Lin Fu solemnly, as if they had just seen nothing.


    Lin Fu died again.


    It can only be said that she is not yet an acting school, and she is so embarrassed that she can''t wait to find a hole in the ground.


    Wait... I have my back facing the door, so it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t notice anyoneing, but Fuxing is clearly facing the door, so I must know someone ising.


    "Why didn''t you remind me?" Lin Fu approached Fu Xing, lowered her voice and said angrily.


    "I thought you knew."


    "Didn''t it be intentional?" Lin Fu suspected that he was lying, but after a closer look, she felt that she was thinking too much.


    Fuxing has a restrained personality, and he will definitely not deliberately y tricks on others.


    "Come here, Afu, let me introduce you." Fuxing took Lin Fu''s hand naturally, and came to the white-haired grandfather, "This is the most authoritative art master in the empire, a professor of ancient literature and a national treasure. Painter, Mr. Yun."


    Lin Fu''s eyes lit up, and she finally remembered who the old man in front of her was.


    Known as a man of glory, Mr. Yun, who is 310 years old this year, has witnessed countless influential figures.


    His works are ridiculously expensive and impossible to buy.


    Many are collected in the Royal Gallery.


    And he no longer has new worksing out a hundred years ago.


    "Hello, Mr. Yun."


    Lin Fu bowed politely, and the white-haired Mr. Yun half-turned his body away from Lin Fu''s bow with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, Madam, you are being polite."


    "Mr. Yun is the exclusive painter of our family. He came here today to ask the old man to draw a wedding photo for us." Fu Xing''s tone was t, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching when he was listening, Bernard even more so. Face envy.

 Chapter 279: level increased again

    Chapter 279 level increased again


    "Really?" Lin Fu was surprised and delighted.


    When she looked at the genealogy of the nobles given to her by Fuxing, she knew that the hostesses and hostesses guarding the duke''s family would have their personal portraits handed down in the family''s hall of honor for future generations to remember and praise.


    Their life stories and love stories will also be topics that people talk about. Going to history textbooks, entering museums, and making movies are all easy.


    Lin Fu is lying when she says she is not envious.


    "Of course." Fu Xing held Lin Fu''s hand and whispered in her ear, "We will spare time when youe back, and then you can change into..."


    Thest few words were inaudible, and the **** thin lips were pressed against Lin Fu''s ear, and they were said in a breathy voice.


    No one heard it, but everyone had eyes, and obviously noticed that thedy''s cheeks were stained with a moving blush, and even angrily pushed away a certain person with a serious face.


    Mr. Yun''s mouth twitched, and he felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    Thinking of being kidnapped by the previous Duke of the Fu family decades ago, I was forced to draw a lot of hot-eyed portraits.


    But the previous duke was a famous **** and unscrupulous. The current duke has a good reputation, so he shouldn''t be able to do the same vile things as his old man, right?


    He is more than three hundred years old, will he suffer another torture?


    Mr. Yun took a sneak peek at Fu Xing with weird eyes, wondering in his heart, could it be that all the men in Fu Shi are not serious in their bones?


    Inherited?


    Lin Fu took the box prepared by Lina and left, and Randall sent her off in person, which surprised Mengjie, Bernard and others.


    As soon as she left, the smile on Fu Xing''s face disappeared.


    With a cold expression, he turned and boarded another flying car, and took Ji Mian, Bernard and Mengjie to the military headquarters.


    On the speeding car, Ji Mian and the other three did not speak, and the atmosphere was dull and oppressive.


    Fu Xing looked at the test report that had just been issued in his hand, the more he looked at it, the more he frowned, his expression was gloomy and scary.


    "So the situation is beyond your prediction?" He looked at Ji Mian coldly.


    "Yes." Ji Mian shuddered, and answered bravely: "Madam''s test data this time has fluctuated significantly from thest time, and there is a trend of gic reversal. This is also the first phenomenon in the field of gics. I''ve never seen it before..."


    "So you mean to me my Afu for her own problems?" Fu Xing asked sullenly.


    "of course not."


    Anyone can tell that themander is on the verge of breaking out.


    Ji Mian didn''t want to die in such a vague way.


    "You are going to do human gic experiments, and I will give you all the human beings. When can you give me a result?" Fu Xing threw the terminal disy screen in his hand to Ji Mian irritably.


    "I don''t want to wait any longer. With Afu''s condition, her body will copse faster and faster."


    Although Fu Xing is not a person in the medical field, he has a wide range of knowledge. From the test report submitted to him by Ji Mian, it is easy to infer the trend of Afu''s body.


    Bernard and Mengjie didn''t know it before, but when they heard it suddenly, they couldn''t help but stare in astonishment.


    Fuxing closed his eyes in pain.


    "It was the first time I used the secret medicine to quench Afu''s body. Her physique grew from B-level to A-level in less than two days. Compared with other people''s, my family''s secret medicine has the mildest drug effect. But Afu''s growth rate is too fast."


    It was the first time for a few people to know, and they couldn''t help but gasped.

 Chapter 280: amazing generosity

    Chapter 280 The Amazing Generosity


    "Two days?"


    "So fast."


    "Yes! It''s too fast." Fu Xing smiled wryly.


    Ji Mian looked at Meng Jie and the two, and said bitterly: "I just checked my wife, and found that her physique has be S-level, thest time she was on the gship was A-level!"


    "Hiss!"


    "howe?"


    "why is it like this?"


    The two asked in shock.


    "The stimtion of the mental suppressor on the gship caused the madam''s genes to mutate again between life and death. Now her physical fitness level is constantly improving, and the speed of improvement is beyond my prediction. That is to say, when madam When your physique reaches a critical point, it willpletely copse."


    "What''s even more frightening is that her mental power level is also increasing. It''s just because Madam''s mental power level is already high, so the impression is not as shocking as her physique. But it has indeed increased, which will double the load. Her The life span of other gically modified people will also be much shorter."


    Ji Mian''s face was full of sadness, and he already had a premonition that his life was in danger.


    Based on how much themander cares about his wife, if his wife dies, he must be sent to be buried with her.


    oh! Oh, and Horace couldn''t escape either.


    If it wasn''t for the stimtion of the mental suppressor, the madam''s gene wouldn''t mutate again.


    Meng Jie''s eye circles instantly turned red. Thinking of his wife''s bright smile in the morning, he murmured tremblingly: "Why...how did this happen?"


    Ji Mian shrugged: "God knows."


    "Madam is already like this, why do you want her to be held ountable by the Military Law Department? Let her bear such a lot of pressure?"


    "Madam doesn''t know yet."


    Several people were silent at the same time, Fu Xing closed his eyes and did not respond for a long time.


    ****


    In the major general¡¯s private house, after Fu Xing took people away, the butler immediately went to work, and arranged everyone in an orderly manner. The courtyard became more and more lively, and people from the old house brought things over one after another.


    Many of them were sent from the ancestral house in the fiefdom.


    The guard of honor of the Duchess, hereditary jewelry, custom-made dresses that have been ordered before, and so on.


    The battle was so scary that the neighbors on the left and right were discussing in private how much the cold and heartless Major General Fu Xing loved his wife. For a while, the entire aristocratic circle of the capital gxy was dominated by Lin Fu''s topic again.


    Even Mervin, who was recuperating at home, knew about it.


    "Big news, big news, Major General Fu Xing is already paving the way for Lin Fu to enter the aristocratic circle."


    In Mervyn''s study, a pretty girl in a gorgeous green dress broke into the study unceremoniously. As soon as he came in, he was talking about the news he just got, chatting non-stop for a long time.


    "Do you know how big General Fu Xing is? Tsk tsk tsk... even the royal princess would be envious."


    The girl didn''t know what to think of after she finished speaking, she covered her mouth and smiled, her voice was clear and sweet.


    "Teresa still looks down on her! What a shame."


    About Teresa''s fall from the altar, the daughters of the aristocratic circle are happy to hear it.


    Merwen, who was pale and visibly thinner, raised his head, a ray of deep pain shed in the depths of his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    He asked in a t voice.


    "I''ll tell you." The girl wrenched her fingers and began to count one by one.


    "Mr. Yun, who has been closed for a hundred years and is listed in the imperial archives, wants to paint Lin Fu''s portrait in person. The legendary mecha that can truly represent the power and status of Fu''s mistress has been transported from the fief. Also, the set and The ''Purple Moon'', which is as famous as de of the Empire, has also be a gift from Lin Fu."


    Mervin nodded calmly, but his hands were already clenched into fists.


    Added it up, thanks for the support and rewards, continue in the evening.

 Chapter 281: But they are the love of the old duke

    Chapter 281 But they are all the love of the old Duke


    The girl saw that Mervin didn''t react at all, and she was so excited that she wanted to shake his shoulder desperately.


    "Please, legendary mech, god-level high-energy weapon...''Ziyue''! That is known as the most beautiful knife in the entire universe, why don''t you react at all? Ziyue, it''s Ziyue, can''t you give me some reaction? Didn''t you really want to try Ziyue?"


    "oh!"


    "You..." The girl was about to die of anger, but she quickly ignored Mervin''s reaction, continued to dance and muttered softly: "In the future, if anyone dares to say that Major General Fu Xing is cold and ruthless, I will be the first to say no." .By the way, cousin, aren¡¯t you ssmates with Lin Fu? When will shee to visit at home? Everyone else is here, but I haven¡¯t seen her yet!¡±


    Mervin''s expression changed suddenly.


    The servants were surprised to hear the cry of a girling from the young master''s study, and they came to check in surprise, only to find that Miss Biao had been thrown out of the study miserably.


    The servants looked at each other tacitly, pretending that they had never been there.


    ****


    In the small garden in the courtyard, Mr. Yun waited for more than half an hour for the housekeeper.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." The butler bowed respectfully.


    "Hehehe!" Mr. Yun sneered at the butler, and said bluntly, "Don''t put on a fake face for me. Others don''t know who you are, so why should I not know?"


    Seeing the butler''s hypocritical appearance, he had the urge to tear his face off.


    "How can you still be so angry at such an old age?"


    "I only get angry when I see you. Tell me! What do you want to draw? I will leave after I finish painting."


    "There are a lot of paintings, the personal portrait of our wife, His Excellency the Duke ordered ten sets of different costumes. There are also photos of newly married couples, and in addition, private photos that are specially ced in the bedroom."


    Mr. Yun sneered, "I think it''s mainly private photos, right?"


    "The same can be said."


    The butler didn''t even blush, "How can a nobleman not have any personal hobbies! My lord Duke just wants to express his love for his wife, which is normal."


    "Just take whatever you want, why do you want me to draw it?"


    "Isn''t it because you have high artistic attainments? Well, please stopining and start working first."


    "No one, I can''t draw."


    "Look at what you said, when you painted for the old prince, you shouted hot eyes and refused to paint for people. Why do you change your words now?"


    "You still have the nerve to say it? Back then you got more than a hundred women to sway in front of me, and it would be a ghost if I could draw them."


    "But they are all the women the old Duke loves!"


    "I love a ghost."


    Mr. Yun couldn''t bear it any longer, and cursed: "I think it''s right to see one and love the other. Who doesn''t know that Wushan Flower City was opened by that bastard? You bastard, you''re such a bastard."


    "Shh! This matter can''t be said, it will affect the reputation of my Lord Duke."


    "I think Fu Xing is afraid that his younger brother will be more unscrupulous if he knows that Wushan Flower City is under the family name?" Who of the older generation does not know that Wushan Flower City can reach its current height because of the previous head of the Fu family? handwriting.


    His ''beloved'' have done a lot.


    "Of course not. The current Duke is a nobleman with high moral character. He is unwilling to run such a business. He has long wanted to sell it."


    "Damn it, nobles with high moral character are definitely the biggest joke of the year."

 Chapter 282: They changed their uniforms

    Chapter 282 They changed their game uniforms


    "Calm down, although my Lord Duke himself doesn''t have time to paint for you, but he provided a photo, and you do the same for the painting."


    Mr. Yun himself knew that Fuxing would not cooperate, so he stopped criticizing, "What about the photos?"


    "it''s here."


    The housekeeper solemnly put a snapshot photo on Mr. Yun. The poor old man was over 300 years old. He couldn''t help but blush when he saw the photo, and he almost died of a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot.


    The person in the photo is just a side view, the shirt is half-unbuttoned, and the slender fingers are resting on the buttons of the clothes. The clothes on the left side have slipped off, revealing the smooth and jade-like skin, the beautiful muscle lines in the ambiguous light Down, more and more mysterious, noble and elegant.


    You can feel the strong sexual tension and strong hormonal breath through the photos.


    Mr. Yun is not a stubborn old man, on the contrary, he has a great pursuit of art.


    Fu Xing''s photos are too in line with his aesthetic standards.


    If it passes through his brush, it will definitely be a priceless treasure.


    The housekeeper tapped the photo with his hand, blocking Mr. Yun''s sight, "This is a gift from our lord the Duke to his wife. You can only draw here, and you are not allowed to steal it in private, otherwise you will know the consequences .¡±


    "Know, know."


    Mr. Yun rushed away impatiently, "Don''t be an eyesore here, you know that nobles don''t have good things."


    He has never seen any big storms and waves in his life. In his eyes, the photos of Fu Xing are the most conservative. He has drawn many of them.


    What a fuss.


    ****


    "Set off!"


    Following Chief Instructor Major''s order, the freshmen lined up held their heads high, divided into four teams and boarded the ne in an orderly manner.


    The leaders of the four teams are Lin Fu, who specializes innd warfare.


    Xu Jinn, a flying professional.


    Militarymand professional Marvell.


    Archer, a specialist in gunnery.


    These four majors are the backbone arms of each freshmenpetition, and they are also the four most popr categories. Other arms will be ssified into the "other categories" items, and the attention, gold content, etc. are much lower.


    The most intensebat is thend warfare major, where people die every year.


    From Elbert to the First Military Academy, it only takes one to two and a half hours to arrive by fighter ne.


    When the fighter ne entered the sky above the First Military Academy, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, the school has already gathered more than one hundred military students and countless media reporters.


    And during this period of time, Elbert''s troubled news was the biggest.


    It was also thest one to arrive at the venue. Before the fighter nended, the apron was full of people, including volunteers and staff from thepetition organizingmittee holding gs, school student representatives and more media.


    And Lin Fu, who had nothing to do and just wanted toe and see the rumored ssmate Lin Fu.


    "Elbert is here."


    "Quick, apron one,e quickly."


    The schoolwork exploded, and more and more people gathered on the No. 1 apron.


    The door of the fighter ne opened, and the students came down in a line. They were neatly dressed and their gorgeous uniforms attracted the attention of countless people as soon as they appeared on the stage. Many people who were familiar with Elbert suddenly stared round.


    ¡°They changed their game uniforms.¡±


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful."


    That¡¯s right, this year¡¯s Elbert¡¯spetition uniform is no longer the same as it was in the past ten years. The color, design, etc. have all been adjusted. The school badge and medal on the chest have not changed, but everything else has changed.


    But it looks better, and it can bring out a chill, ruthless aura and tall and straight figure.

 Chapter 283:

    Chapter 283


    "Wee!" The organizer''s staff came up to shake hands and greeted, "Please follow us."


    The First Military Command Academy, as the organizer of this year, has a dedicatedpetition area with arge area. Among them, the hotels provided for each military academy are separate buildings. Although they are in one area, each hotel is independent.


    Except for the training center, everything else is separate, even the dining hall is separate.


    The purpose is to fear that there will be a fight in the military academy with old grudges.


    But even if the protection is so good, I have fought several times in the first two days.


    Elbert is still one of the three major military academies in the empire, upying one of the best hotels in it.


    On the way to the hotel, countless people gathered to watch, the scene was super lively, and there were many other participating students who arrived earlier.


    Ivan walked beside Lin Fu, and introduced to her as he walked: "Look, the one with the maple leaf pattern embroidered on the uniform is the best military academy in the Maple Leaf gxy. .¡±


    Lin Fu nodded, and secretly remembered the other person''s appearance and special marks in her heart.


    "Walking with them is the Fenglin gxy. These two gxies are sister gxies, and both belong to the royal family''s territory, so the rtionship is very close. For a long time, many major events have been synchronized, but it does not mean that there is no struggle."


    "Is that the Violet Gxy?" Lin Fu was very impressed with this gxy, because it is said that although this gxy is small, it is indeed a famous tourist attraction, very famous and rich in financial resources.


    The headquarters of manyrge financial groups in the Gctic Empire are located on the Violet.


    "That''s right, the Violet Gxy, Maple Forest, and Maple Leaf all belong to the same star map. When wepete, we must pay attention to theirbination."


    "Know."


    Lin Fu has long been busy with knowledge, and has a certain understanding of most gxies.


    "Where''s the military academy of the seven guardian gxies? Why didn''t you see it?" Lin Fu looked around, but didn''t see any military academy student wearing a uniform with the logo of the seven guardian families.


    "Hehe..." Ivan showed a smirk, "They must havee a long time ago, but they will never join in the fun. The students of the seven guardian gxies hold their own identities, and even if they are curious, they will only watch the live broadcast through the school intr. I won¡¯te in person, people will dislike and lose face.¡±


    "I see."


    Lin Fu understood when she thought about it. There are countless military academies of the Gctic Empire, and many talents are trained every year. In addition to the three highest military academies of the capital star, the status of the highest military academies of the seven guardian gxies is equally detached.


    Most of them only obey their lords. The military academy has been closely rted to the guardian family from its establishment to its development, and has its own glorious history and development prospects.


    So, in many cases, their status is detached, and many of them can''t even be recruited by the military.


    Excellent graduates are more willing to serve in the family''s fleet.


    To put it bluntly, the military cadets guarding the gxy are inseparable from the imperial army, but also have ayer of estrangement from them.


    During the game, this situation is easy to see.


    While Lin Fu and the others were discussing other military academies, they themselves became the object of discussion by others.


    ¡­


    Stayed in the hotel area, at this time, many rooms were full of people standing in front of the windows, and countless pairs of eyes were silently observing the entrance of the third hotel, where Elbert''s people were counting one after another.

 Chapter 284:

    Chapter 284


    Because they were thest ones to arrive, and the lottery and press conference will be held tomorrow, it is very difficult to avoid attention.


    "Here wee, Qin Mo is right, Lin Fu is indeed leading the team under Elbert."


    Morris pointed to the slender figure at the entrance of the hotel, and shouted loudly with the students around him: "Qin Mo is really amazing, he can say all of this."


    "That''s right! Before Lin Fu couldn''t even rank in the top ten in Elbert, why did she be the team leader all of a sudden?"


    You must know that not everyone can be a team leader. Once you be a team leader, the benefits you will get are immeasurable.


    "You don''t know this! That''s because he has a lot of background."


    "What''s the background?"


    "I know, I heard, she is a great nobleman."


    Everyone started discussing enthusiastically, but the girl who spoke just now snorted coldly with disdain, "You know what, what a big nobleman, although Albert has fallen, but it is not enough for a big nobleman to walk sideways, people The principal himself is protecting the duke, so he doesn''t love nobles!"


    "Then Lucia, what is the reason?"


    "Yes! Say it quickly, don''t hold your breath."


    The girl named Lucia crossed her arms, and said loudly in a slightly jealous tone: "That''s because Lin Fu is the good-for-nothing bumpkin that Major General Fu Xing married."


    "real or fake?"


    Major General Fuxing has a different meaning to the people of the First Military Command Academy, he is the senior whom all of them crazily admire.


    It was also because of Major General Fuxing that their No. 1 Military Command Academy was firmly seated at the top.


    "Waste bumpkin? So, the rumors about Major General Fuxing''s wife that were uploaded before are all fake?" Morris'' words made everyone quiet for an instant.


    Lucia stomped her feet angrily. What she wanted to say was that Lin Fu became the team leader because of his rtionship with Major General Fuxing. How could she be the wife of Major General Fuxing?


    This Morris can''t speak too much.


    EQ is really low.


    "The end of Qin is here."


    Someone saw Qin Moing in from the outside with sharp eyes and greeted him loudly.


    "Qin Mo, I just wondered how you knew that Albert''s team leader would be Lin Fu?"


    Qin Mo took a look at everyone, and without asking, he knew that some people still looked down on Lin Fu from the bottom of their hearts. He had reminded them not to look down on others, but now the effect is not very good.


    "Because I went to watch Lin Fu''s hearing on the spot, and her performance..." Qin Mo continued to beplicated, considering his words: "In short, anyone who has seen her hearing will not doubt her strength."


    "Is it really that strong?"


    "I do not believe."


    "I looked at her talent test results, and they are indeed very good, but in our school, they can only barely rank in the top 100."


    "That''s because she hasn''t had the chance to perform yet. As long as she has a chance, she will definitely soar into the sky." Qin Mo vowed.


    But others were clearly not convinced.


    I only think that Qin Mo spoke good words for Lin Fu because of the face of Senior Fu Xing.


    There are still some people who don''t talk about Lin Fu anymore. The reason is precisely because Fu Xing, who didn''t know it before, can talk about it casually to show contempt. But now that she knows her identity, she has to be respected.


    Disrespecting Fusung-senpai''s wife is tantamount to disrespecting Fusung-senpai himself.


    Students of the First Military Command Academy would not do such a thing to displease the person they admire.

 Chapter 285:

    Chapter 285


    The same scene is now being staged in more than a hundred hotels.


    The topics around are simr.


    That is Lin Fu.


    But different military academies have different attitudes. The First Military Command Academy chose to remain silent out of respect for Senior Fuxing, but silence is also a kind of silent contempt.


    The attitude of the military academy of the Fenglin, Maple Leaf, and Violet faction is the most contemptuous.


    Of course, they will definitely not say it face to face.


    But private discussions are indispensable, no matter how ugly the words are, no one else can control them.


    The fundamental reason is that they and Elbert are the biggestpetitors, with the greatest conflicts, and they haven''t seen Lin Fu show his strength, and haven''t seen it with his own eyes. No matter what the outside world says, he won''t believe it easily.


    Then there are the seven guardian gxies.


    The attitude is unpredictable. The grievances and grievances between the seven guardian families are veryplicated, which also affects the rtionship between the military schools.


    But every freshmanpetition, the seven military academies will form an alliance tacitly.


    As for the Immorles Gxy Military Academy who was directly involved, the hotel door was blocked by countless media, just like asking them whether the Duchess also participated in thepetition, or as apetitor, what do they think?


    The school''s spokesman was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    What can they think?


    It was already embarrassing, I wish no one noticed them, but now, everyone is staring at them.


    Finally, the spokesperson simply opened his eyes and said nonsense, "We don''t know."


    ¡­


    On the second day, Lin Fu, as the team leader, went to the press conference and the lottery ceremony together with Xu Jinn, Ivan, Archer, Marvell, and a blonde girl Lilian.


    Lin Fu is the team leader, and the other five are deputy team leaders.


    On the school side, Choate, and three other teachers and spokespersons whom Lin Fu is not familiar with are the representatives.


    After breakfast, a group of ten people went to the news center under the leadership of the staff.


    After verifying their identity, they came to the spacious venue and sat down in front of their own names.


    Sitting down and looking at it, Lin Fuughed immediately.


    On the left is the representative of the First Military Academy, and the team leader is Qin Mo.


    On the right is the representative of the Royal Starfleet Academy, a girl with a bumpy figure, noble temperament and amazing beauty. The team leader Lin Fu didn''t know him, but that person had pink hair, so his identity was self-evident.


    Even if she is not a princess, she is still the prince''s daughter.


    It''s really a narrow road to enemies.


    Lin Fuined secretly.


    "Hello, ssmate Lin Fu, we meet again." Qin Mo walked over and greeted Lin Fu politely: "I wanted to meet Lin Fust time at Xinggang, but unfortunately the situation didn''t allow it at the time. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet! My name is Qin Mo, and I''m old friends with Captain Merwin."


    "Hello, Captain Qin Mo, please introduce yourself. I have already heard of your name."


    Lin Fu stood up, shook hands with Qin Mo, and exchanged pleasantries.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Mervin?"


    Lin Fu can swear that Qin Mo did it on purpose.


    "He''s unlucky, and he''s going to miss a grand event that a military student can only attend once in a lifetime." Lin Fu looked regretful.


    "That''s really a pity, I''ve been looking forward to this moment!"


    "I believe there will be opportunities in the future. After all, our two schools have always had a lot of in-depth cooperation."


    "That''s right." Qin Mo smiled warmly and said in a personable manner: "In the first half of next year, there will be a mission to hunt strange beasts, and then we can cooperate again."

 Chapter 286: Fun sign

    Chapter 286 Fun lottery


    Lin Fu didn''t know this news, she shrugged, "That''s not necessarily true, maybe I might have to go to Prison by then."


    Qin Mo was taken aback for a moment, and it took him a while to react.


    Laughed loudly, "Hahaha... Interesting, but you are right, this possibility is very high, it should be said very high, we will not be soft."


    "Look!" Lin Fu looked helpless.


    Qin Mo never expected Lin Fu to have such a side, cold and stubborn at Xinggang, sassy and domineering at the hearing, and naughty and self-deprecating in front of her eyes.


    Every time we meet is different, I really don¡¯t know how many more times she has.


    After Qin Mo returned to his position from Albert''s side, the atmosphere of the entire venue changed, and countless pairs of eyes rolled around them.


    There are spections and malicious intentions.


    "The First Military Academy is going to form an alliance with Elbert. Pay attention to me in the next game, don''t be fooled."


    These are Fenglin''s words.


    The same thing is going on among a dozen other military academies.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Qin Mo is showing kindness.


    As long as Albert is not stupid, he will definitely ept it.


    Lin Fu and Qin Mo chatted so happily, they must not be stupid.


    The one with the mostplicated mood is the Inmorais Gxy Military Academy, because their team leader was also going to find Lin Fu just now, but he was a little farther away from Lin Fu, a step slower than Qin Mo.


    I had to go back.


    I want to look for opportunities, but the lottery ceremony has already begun.


    On the rostrum above, many people came. Judging by their age, they were either leaders or bosses.


    Actual speech, address.


    Lin Fu listened patiently for a long time, and always felt that she understood, but found that she didn''t hear anything. After thinking about it carefully, it was all bragging, and there was nothing dry about it.


    After the speech is over, there will be a lottery.


    Hundreds of media on the scene broadcast live to the entire empire. As the team leader, Lin Fu was the third to go up to draw lots.


    When she showed the small note in her hand, it exploded on the spot.


    "The lottery?"


    "incredible."


    "This sign has not appeared for many years."


    "What is a lottery?"


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, countlessizens gathered in the live broadcast room and started discussing.


    Quickly figured out what a lottery is.


    "The lottery is to fight in the arena. This is a unique method of thend army. It is said that it is rted to the super soldiers of the military. Those who get the lottery must enter the arena in a row. Every time they pass through a arena, one point will be added to the total score. Inside."


    Everyone knows that the final championship of the freshmanpetition is calcted based on points.


    "How many levels can you pass?"


    "There is no upper limit."


    "What?"


    "There is no upper limit? Are you kidding me? If so, wouldn''t Lin Fu be able to earn a lot of points for a dime? Then how can others y?"


    "Don''t be stupid, how could there be such a good thing."


    "There is no such thing as pie in the sky."


    "The guards are all the seniors of the previous session, and they will be drawn from different schools, but those who are qualified to guard the arena will not be mediocre. Many of the people who have drawn the lottery in the past failed the first test. gone."


    "Ah? Isn''t Lin Fu very unlucky?"


    "No! It''s not only unlucky but also embarrassing. I like her quite a bit, but judging by her small body, I can tell she''s a weak chicken. She''s doomed."


    "Everyone, don''t vote for Lin Fu! Voting for her will make you unlucky."


    ¡­


    At the same time as the discussion on Sta, the lottery venue was also discussing. Lin Fu, as the party involved, just turned her lottery to the media with a calm face in ordance with the usual practice. seat.


    The host shouted in an excited tone: "It''s too unexpected. This year''s freshman contest is finally a little different fromst year''s. There is a fun lottery, which means that Lin Fu won''t be the only one. The next fun lottery will be What, let us wait and see."


    The students rolled their eyes.


    Breaking into the ring, you still mean to say it''s fun?


    Which eye is interesting?

 Chapter 287: how arrogant

    Chapter 287 How arrogant


    In the following lottery, there were indeed a few unusual ''interesting lots'', but none of them were as difficult as Lin Fu''s, but in the end there was an eye-popping lottery.


    "Teampetition, Helheim Star."


    The one who drew this lottery was only a small military academy with little reputation, and the team leader was a cute and soft-looking girl.


    When she saw the note in her hand, she was stunned.


    I stood on stage for a minute before I realized it.


    "what happened?"


    "Star Helheim engaged in a teampetition? This year''s game is quite big!"


    "Interesting." Qin Mo touched his chin and said to himself: "I thought this year''spetition would be boring without Merwin, but I didn''t expect the surprise toe."


    "Damn it! It''s so big."


    Ji Xiu jumped up on the spot, "Go to that kind of ghost ce topete? Are you sure?"


    As the where the Gctic Empire specializes in detaining vicious criminals, Helheim is very well-known, and everyone knows it. Everyday when children are disobedient, parents will often threaten and say: "If you are disobedient, you will be sent to Helheim."


    The child immediately became obedient.


    Helheim is cold and foggy, and four-fifths of the time on the dark side is eternal night. The living environment is extremely harsh, and many high-tech products will fail there.


    The bosses on the rostrum also made noises, and the active hosts in the audience were dumbfounded, but they quickly received instructions, took the note and began to exin.


    Wait for the lottery introduction, which is the media Q&A session.


    Participating students are obliged to cooperate and cannot leave early.


    "Wow,..."


    "Leave a way, let a way."


    The original atmosphere of the meeting ce was quite normal, but in an instant, it became a session where you pushed and shoved. All the reporters swarmed towards Elbert. Many exclusive mouthpieces of the military academy also forgot to support the military academy they supported. more positive than anyone else.


    Channel 3''s Yuan Hai, as Elbert''s own mouthpiece, was squeezed out.


    Can''t grab others.


    "Student Lin Fu, look here."


    "Lin Fu, smile, smile."


    "Crack, click..."


    During the pushing and shoving, those who fell, were stepped on, were squeezed out by equipment, everything happened. Not only the cadets who were left out at the scene looked embarrassed, but even theizens in the live broadcast room were shocked.


    But human beings eat melons, so they are more happy to see such lively scenes.


    Crowd gathering has always been an attribute engraved into the DNA of human beings. For a while, more and more people crowded into the live broadcast room, and the number of people reached an explosive level.


    "It''s really thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi."


    Someone whispered.


    "Thest time no one cared about the eighth star port, it turned around so quickly."


    "Hmph! It''s all a scandal, what''s there to be proud of."


    "Look, this small scene has be like this. It has been said for a long time that you can''t get on the stage, that is, you can''t get on the stage, and you can''t even set up thedder."


    Someone was hiding in the crowd and muttering softly. After looking carefully, they couldn''t find out who it was.


    Turning back to look at the messy scene at Elbert''s side, it seems...as if...it makes sense?


    Just when everyone had this idea, a stunned scene happened.


    I saw a tall and graceful figure jumping onto the table, stomping down heavily, and the venue was instantly quiet.


    On the rostrum, the bosses were so angry that their blood pressure rose and their eyes turned ck.


    "How arrogant, how arrogant."


    "Too much, too much."


    "I''ve never seen a freshman jump on a table during a press conference."


    If you see the incoherent cuties in the previous chapter, just refresh them!


    Good night.

 Chapter 288: biggest joke of the year

    Chapter 288 The biggest joke of the year


    Besides, there are more people who can''t help butugh. Many people from other distant gxies who don''t know or understand Lin Fu will all look at her with strange eyes.


    All of them admired each other.


    "Quiet, don''t rob. If you rob me again, I''ll leave right away, and I won''t answer anyone''s questions."


    Lin Fu condescendingly stared at the many reporters, looking at the ck heads, she said with a cold face and in an unquestionable tone: "Those who want to ask questions raise their hands, whoever I draw will ask questions."


    "Wow..." Everyone raised their hands enthusiastically.


    It''s even more cute than elementary school students rushing to answer.


    The other students who were left aside showedplex expressions.


    "you first."


    Lin Fu doesn¡¯t know her, but she knows that the mouthpiece of her military academy is Channel 3, which has an extraordinary rtionship with Elbert. Although she will scold them on the Star Network, most of the time she speaks for them.


    And they will argue with other media for them, and they will have a lot of quarrels.


    Since this is the case, then I must praise my own people, which will embarrass Channel 3 very much.


    Yuan Hai had no hope at first, becausest time at Xinggang, they were arranged at the end, so they couldn''t go to the interview in the first time, which already annoyed the Elbert school, and he was severely criticized when he went back After a meal.


    He was ready to be left out this time.


    Reporters from other media cast envious looks at Yuan Hai.


    Someone murmured in a low voice: "It''s really a lucky moment."


    Some people urged Yuan Hai to ask the gossip questions that everyone cares about the most.


    But Yuan Hai didn''t answer any of them. He looked at Lin Fu with piercing eyes, cleared his throat and said, "Thank you, Lin Fu, I''m Yuan Hai, a reporter from Channel 3. May I ask what is Albert''s goal for this year? What is it?"


    Lin Fu raised her eyebrows, and took a surprise look at Yuan Hai, thinking that this reporter was quite good, and thought that he would impatiently ask about the rumors of conflict between her and Teresa.


    Other media red at Yuan Hai one after another, annoyed that he wasted such a precious opportunity to ask questions, but asked questions that no one cared about.


    "Of course it is the first."


    Lin Fu''s words almost shocked many people''s jaws, and the reporters who were full of resentment just now started writing manuscripts excitedly.


    I thought that Lin Fu would give an official answer, such as doing her best, or that the results of thepetition are not important, etc.


    But I didn''t expect her to say number one.


    "Are you kidding me?" someone yelled.


    "of course not."


    Lin Fu has a serious face. She is here for the first ce. If she doesn''t get the first ce, she will be sent to the prison star.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    "LOL."


    "This has got to be the biggest joke of the year."


    The hall roared withughter, exuding a cheerful atmosphere, which almost knocked down the ceiling.


    "Then you must be bragging." The reporter who shouted just nowughed.


    When writing manuscripts, many writers allbeled Lin Fu: "arrogant", "arrogant", "bragging" and so on.


    The other military students who were left out also let out a burst ofughter.


    "It''s crazy and ignorant."


    "Looking for death."


    "It''s time to teach them a lesson, otherwise they would have thought they were still the same as the Third Military Academy!"


    Of course Lin Fu heard thosements and mocked Lin Fu, but she didn''t care at all. She even turned around in a good mood and raised her eyebrows at Ivan, Xu Jinn and the others: "What do you think? Do you think I''m bragging too?"

 Chapter 289: Bragging, I only serve Lin Fu

    Chapter 289 Bragging, I only obey Lin Fu


    Xu Jinn sneered back.


    Ivan twitched the corner of his mouth at the reporter whoughed at them, and gave an understatement of ridicule.


    Archer and Marvel crossed their arms at the same time, and said in unison: "If you don''te for the first ce, could it be that you are here for tourism?"


    The arrogant attitude of the four people has shocked countless people''s attention.


    And this scene was simultaneously spread throughout the empire.


    In the Elbert School, all the students gathered in front of the huge screen in the simtion building, watching the news conference. When they saw this scene, there was a huge booing sound.


    "Energetic."


    "Detoxify."


    "That''s how it should be."


    "No matter what the grades are, blow the bull out first, hahahaha..."


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter what his grades are, as long as he feels good at this moment."


    Perhaps it¡¯s because Albert¡¯s students have been suppressed for too long and ridiculed too much. Many people have breathed a sigh of relief. Now that Lin Fu and the other five are so arrogant and domineering, they don¡¯t need to express their anger.


    In the principal''s office, Xia Zeming led a group of people to watch the live broadcast.


    But the teachers reactedpletely differently than the students.


    They have a wealth of experience and have experienced the glory of the school. The current underestimation cannot frustrate their mentality.


    "It''s over!" Xia Zeming covered his face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I think it''s pretty good. Young people just need to be energetic, and they will definitely achieve good results this year."


    "Yes, I see that you have secretly trained Lin Fu for so long, maybe she can really surprise us."


    The result of Omina''s training of Lin Fu is only known to the principal in the school. Song Zheng knows about it, but the others are kept strictly confidential. Especially in thest month of training, Song Zheng stopped even following the shoot.


    "Shame!" Xia Zeming covered his face, "I didn''t dare to brag like this when I was young, who gave them the courage? How can I go to the opening ceremony tomorrow?"


    The assistant rolled his eyes and muttered to himself: The principal is unreliable again.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Fu Xing just came out of the military conference room and was going to an appointment to see an old friend of many years.


    "Commander." Meng Jie rushed forward.


    "Um?"


    "Madam is attending the press conference, would you like to see it?" Meng Jie has been paying more attention to Lin Fu''s affairs since he learned the truth, and he doesn''t feel that Madam is always causing trouble.


    "good!"


    Meng Jie immediately handed over the work terminal in his hand, and Fuxing just took it on the speeding car all the way, and he was not willing to put it down until the destination of the party.


    "Will Madam be the first?" Meng Jie looked worried.


    "Not sure, but I can do something for her." Fuxing flicked his fingers and sent out the video of yesterday''s interview.


    ¡­


    In the venue, the reporter continued to ask questions.


    Finally, we have entered the stage where everyone is curious.


    "Student Lin Fu, it is said that you haveunched an open war against Princess Teresa, and your conflict has reached an irresolvable stage. Could you tell us more about it?"


    "Isn''t this the freshmanpetition?" Lin Fu looked at everyone with a strange face, "Why did you mention someonepletely irrelevant to me? Is Teresa participating in thepetition?"


    The reporter who asked the question looked embarrassed.


    But the others have already heard the tricks from Lin Fu''s words, like sharks smelling blood, all gearing up.


    "You also said that she was an important guest at the opening ceremony? Not at all? A person who has nothing to do with thispetition, please don''t bring it up again. This is a disrespect to the organizingmittee and the First Military Command Academy."

 Chapter 290: Have you watched the interview with Major General Fuxing?

    Chapter 290 Have you watched the interview with Major General Fuxing?


    The members of the organizingmittee who were happily eating melons on the side immediately had a tacit understanding and wished for a stealth practice.


    They don¡¯t feel offended at all, and that¡¯s fine.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The reporters booed excitedly, immediately recorded,mented, and simultaneously published it on the starwork, and spread it to the whole interster immediately.


    For example: Because the rtionship between the Duchess of Meles and Princess Teresa is tense, the more ruthless ones directly write about immortality.


    Some people extend the rtionship: the royal family of the Gctic Empire and the Immorais gxy may have conflicts, which will cause economic, trade, cultural and political turmoil.


    The gossip reporter wrote: Two womenpete for one man, the love and hatred of nobles and other headlines that make people think.


    The media that are biased towards the royal family and the Royal Starfleet Academy wrote: Despicable mistress, using dirty means to rise to power, or questionable origins, etc., with many headlines that clearly confuse ck and white.


    "Student Lin Fu, would you like to apologize publicly to Princess Teresa?"


    "Why should I apologize to her?"


    "...Well, if she apologizes to you, will you ept it?"


    Lin Fu suddenly showed a bright and beautiful smile, and said lightly: "You can ask her to apologize first, I''m thinking about it."


    The reporter was overwhelmed by her attitude, and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    You must know that the Mecklenburg royal family is still very popr in the empire. Whether it is a militarymander or a military general, they respect members of the royal family in public. Even if there is a contradiction, they will use euphemism.


    There has never been a person like Lin Fu who doesn''t care about Teresa''s identity at all, and who doesn''t have the slightest respect in his speech.


    Her attitude made the normally bold reporters start to tremble.


    They are interviewees who like to speak out loud, and they expect the other party to give an eye-catching answer.


    The bolder it is, the more they like it, and the higher the degree of topicality.


    Collin Fu...too bold.


    So there was a very weird scene in the venue. The reporters who were enthusiastic just now fell into a huge sweet pain. They didn''t know whether tough or shut up.


    In the row of the First Military Academy, Morris murmured in a low voice, "You really deserve to be Lin Fu, how dare you say that."


    Others muttered with a cold face: "Is there anything she dare not say?"


    "Hmph! If one day she wants to be a queen, I won''t be surprised if shees out to rebel."


    Having seen the scene at Xinggang, everyone has long been used to Lin Fu''s audacity.


    "Boom!"


    The people of the Royal Starfleet Academy could no longer sit still, stood up, and left the seat angrily.


    Since some people took the lead to leave the seat without fear of death, others didn''t want to continue to sit indifferently and watch jokes for others, so they left the seat one after another


    "Let''s go too."


    Lin Fu jumped down from the table, and together with Xu Jinn and the others, left with their heads held high. As soon as they left the gate of the venue, they heard a roar from behind, which wasparable to the scene where Lin Fu jumped on the table before.


    "what happens?"


    Archer asked curiously.


    "have no idea."


    "who cares!"


    "Let''s go, Mr. Choate just notified, go back to the meeting."


    They didn''t care about the news outside the field at all, they just wanted to prepare for the next game with peace of mind, but they didn''t make it, but were blocked again by the reporters chasing after them.


    Lin Fu was getting impatient.


    "Captain,e here."


    "good."


    Ivan took the initiative to stand up, but those people still chased Lin Fu.


    "Student Lin Fu, have you watched the interview with Major General Fu Xing?"

 Chapter 291: Her name is Lin Fu, I love her very much

    Chapter 291 Her name is Lin Fu, I love her very much


    "How do you feel?"


    "Is your rtionship really what Major General Fu Xing said?"


    "What the **** question are you asking? Of course it''s what Major General Fuxing said. I won''t ask questions in the future, so I should do it."


    "That is, is Major General Fu Xing also bragging like someone?"


    Lin Fu froze for a moment, "What interview?" She remembered that Fuxing never epted interviews. After learning about the news of the marriage, she searched curiously on Xingwang, but couldn''t find it at all.


    "Ma''am, don''t you know?" A woman who squeezed to the front by relying on her petite stature had unconsciously changed her address to Lin Fu.


    Because as long as they have watched Major General Fuxing¡¯s interview, they will respect from the bottom of their hearts, the man they love the most.


    "Look here, ma''am."


    Someone has already yed the video of Fu Xing being interviewed by the Information and Propaganda Department. As soon as the screen appeared, everyone fell silent, staring at the cool and handsome man in the screen, and listening to his calm, restrained and serious tone of answer. Questions from the moderator.


    A few words of chat can exin the situation on the battlefield very clearly. Some questions that people don''t understand will immediately give people a sense of enlightenment after his words.


    "As expected of a genius senior in our First Military Command Academy."


    "yes!"


    "As expected of the youngest Space Fleet Commander in the Empire."


    Countless students stared at the person on the screen with eyes full of admiration.


    Anyone who can go to the military academy has loved the video materials of Fu Xing, and the teacher will also y the ssic battle hemanded in the textbook, so he is no stranger to Fu Xing''s appearance, but no matter how many times he has seen it, there are still girls who can''t bear it. Surprised: "So handsome."


    At this moment, the host mentioned the topic that everyone is most concerned about.


    "Major General, can you tell us about your family? We are very concerned about you, themander who has made great achievements for the empire."


    The host waited in a humorous tone: "Of course, we are more concerned about your marital happiness."


    Fu Xing, who had always been unsmiling, suddenly showed a warm smile, and everyone was stunned.


    So it turns out that Commander Gao Leng can smile so gently?


    Other students who are familiar with Fuxing, the officers are also watching the video, muttering: "Damn it."


    Fu Xing stared directly at the camera with firm eyes: "Her name is Lin Fu, and she is currently studying at the Elbert Military Academy. I love her very much."


    "Wow!"


    Everyone swiped and turned to look at Lin Fu, most of them were shocked, envious, and jealous.


    Someone muttered in a low voice: "Mary Sue''s novels on Xingwang dare not write like this."


    He said he loved her?


    Lin Fu was dumbfounded, and stared nkly at Fu Xing in the picture. He was so close, she knew he did it on purpose.


    Lin Fu felt her heart beating so hard that she couldn''t breathe, and she just wanted to rush over desperately to find Fu Xing.


    threw himself into his arms.


    We will never be separated again.


    The subsequent interview was still going on, the host changed the direction of the camera with a trembling voice, and everyone saw a huge double portrait hanging on the wall at a nce.


    It was in the courtyard in the early morning, a delicate and beautiful girl was nestled in the arms of a man, behind her was a warm home, and beside her were cute and cute housekeeping robots and blooming flowers.


    Through the picture, it seems that you can still smell the intoxicating fragrance of flowers in the air and see the crystal clear dew in the morning.

 Chapter 292:

    Chapter 292


    The movements of the two were natural. Although the man had a cold demeanor, he held the girl''s waist with one hand, carefully preventing her from falling.


    The girl smiled brightly, looking up at the man, there seemed to be little stars in her eyes, full of love.


    This portrait is too realistic, and the skill is superb, and the ability to render emotions is super strong, making people feel immersive.


    With sharp eyes, he immediately recognized who made the portrait.


    Lin Fu covered her mouth in disbelief. This was the scene when she was about to leave the house yesterday morning. At that time, she happened to be shown a live broadcast of the reception by the housekeeper, and she died on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, it was drawn and ced in his office.


    "Lin Fu, now you are really going to be a public enemy of women." Xu Jinn whispered.


    "What about you?" Lin Fu asked deliberately.


    "Me!" Xu Jinn deliberately showed a look of embarrassment, and then leaned into Lin Fu''s ear and whispered: "I only think that this man who is not named Fu Xing is really lucky, and despicably stole you away."


    Lin Fu smiled happily, "Let''s go."


    She knew that Xu Jinn was the same person as herself, and she was very happy to find a friend who understood her.


    Finally, Lin Fu and others finally asked the reporter and returned to the hotel. After a meeting to discuss tomorrow''spetition items, Lin Fu didn''t go anywhere.


    Didn''t go to the restaurant, Xu Jinn brought it back with a package.


    It is said that a lot of unknown people suddenly came to the restaurant dedicated to Albert, because they are all students, and they will not be kicked out.


    It was all to see Lin Fu.


    Lin Fu can only dodge the limelight.


    "Tomorrow morning is the grand opening ceremony, and after the end there will be the firstpetition." Lin Fu sat on the bed after taking a shower, watching the reys of Fuxing''s episodes over and over again, countless times, but couldn''t get enough of them. giggle.


    Xu Jinn, who was watching the game process, nced at her, shook her head with a half-smile, and another hourter, someone was still watching, and finally couldn''t take it anymore, and said, "Are you addicted to watching?"


    Lin Fu blushed, hurriedly turned off the video, and denied: "No."


    "It''s okay, it''s normal to not see enough, let alone you, other women can''t help but look more."


    "Huh?" Lin Fu was taken aback, feeling ufortable, as if her treasure was being coveted, but she couldn''t selfishly prevent Fuxing from being interviewed by the Imperial Information and Propaganda Department, so she had to be jealous alone.


    Later, he simply turned his attention to thepetition, "Is it because the flight obstaclepetition has a high mortality rate that the simted cabinpetition is adopted?"


    "That''s right, but it was always put in the back before, but I didn''t expect it to be the first game this year."


    Lin Fu carefully read the relevant rules and sighed: "This year''s organizingmittee is very bold! The opening is the highlight."


    The flying obstacle course has always been given a high degree of attention, and it is the most importantpetition for flying arms. Those who can show their talents in thispetition are all ace pilots in the future. The first ce will be directly selected and be a super fighter seed yer .


    The top ten will have huge rewards.


    "Are you confident?" Lin Fu asked with concern.


    Xu Jinn, who was lying on the sofa ying a small flying game, raised her eyebrowszily, and said calmly: "I said second, no one will be first. But you, fun group arena, are you sure you will attend?"

 Chapter 293:

    Chapter 293


    During the internal discussion meeting in the afternoon, Lin Fu took the initiative to block this responsibility.


    Originally, if Mervin was around, this kind of fun lottery would be rewarding points for them, but without Mervin, no one could have such arrogance.


    "Of course I can."


    Lin Fu also imitated Xu Jinn''s tone, and sneered: "I say second and no one dares to say first. This time, I will beat down everyone who looks down on us Albert. I thought it was a pity at first. What''s the point of ying only against freshmen? Of course, it''s cool to push everyone."


    Xu Jinn looked up at her with strange eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Find me beautiful?"


    "I want to see how thick your skin is. Now the media say that you like to brag and can brag."


    "This is nder." Lin Fu would never admit it.


    "Hmm! I think so too." Xu Jinn nodded seriously.


    The two chatted casually for a while, and they were busy with their own affairs. Lin Fu always supplemented all kinds ofmon sense when she was free.


    Xu Jinn is mostly ying flying games. Now the two have be real friends, not the roommate rtionship they had before. As for He Shu, they have faded out of their circle.


    Because of Lin Fu''sparison, Xu Jinn no longer tolerated He Shu.


    She used to think that what He Shu did was a normal behavior among friends. Unless she had no friends in her life, she would still have all kinds of troubles.


    But when Lin Fu appeared, Xu Jinn realized that the friendship between friends was not like that of He Shu.


    In thispetition, He Shu''s grades were mediocre, and he was not qualified to participate at all. Ye Fei came, but as a logistics support staff. Ye Fei will only participate in the final group survival battle, and will be responsible for logistics supplies with logistics professionals.


    Not long after, Ye Fei came to drop by and brought a lot of snacks, and yelled as soon as he came in.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with the organizer? It''s crazy to actually set thest group survival battle on Helheim. That kind of ghost ce is dedicated to detaining vicious and vicious prisoners, and the living conditions are also very poor. "


    "Will it be dangerous?" Lin Fu asked solemnly.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Fei wanted to rub her twice, but she held back, after all, this person in front of her was not an ordinary person, and she was afraid of losing her life.


    "Of course it is dangerous, very dangerous. The Minister of Justice of the Empire also condemned itst year, saying that the death rate on Helheim was too high, and suggested that this prison be closed."


    "Didn''t it mean that the internal control was out of control? Some criminals got out of control!" Xu Jinn asked in bewilderment.


    "Indeed it is."


    Ye Fei is well-informed, has a lot of friends, and is also very popr in school. It is definitelyparable to Lin Fu and Xu Jinn, two socially awkward nerds.


    "I heard that there was also a debate when choosing the location, and finally voted here. With the undercurrents in the empire over the years, many people think that civil war is likely to break out, so the training of military students cannot be done at a moderate pace. Fire, let us see blood."


    "Undercurrents within the empire?" Lin Fu urately grasped her focus.


    "Yeah!" Ye Fei sighed, andughed at himself: "There is a saying among the stars: ''Only the Gctic Empire can defeat the Gctic Empire.'' Whether it is the other two major regimes or countless small regimes, we will never ce In my eyes, only the civil war is really tragic."

 Chapter 294: Shame can only be washed away with blood

    Chapter 294 Humiliation can only be washed away with blood


    "But now you can''t see it at all!" Lin Fu has always felt that the interster era is highly developed, highly civilized, and informationmunication is so fast. The empire upies more than a hundred gxies and has countless resources. What is there to be satisfied with?


    In the previous earth era, there was only one earth that wouldpete for territory. What about now?


    Compete for resources?


    "Lin Fu, you are too naive. Where there are people, there will be disputes."


    "Because the territory is toorge, it is not easy to manage. The Fourth Space Fleet of the Empire has been stationed outside all year round. The Fifth Fleet and the Sixth Fleet have been fighting rebellions outside. For two full years, the soldiers on the starship have been in space. In the process, my mind and body have also reached the extreme, and I will definitely need to recuperate next."


    "There is also the Seventh Fleet, which has been stationed at the space fortress closest to the Eternal City, but there has been no conclusion on whether to attack the Eternal City."


    Ye Fei talked about these things like a lot, "Also, you didn''t find that the owners of the other guardian families of the capital star are here all the year round, but the Duke of Qin and the heir are not there? Only the second son, Qin Mo, is there."


    Lin Fu started, "So Qin Mo is the proton?"


    "almost."


    Even Lin Fu could see it, and everyone else knew it.


    Lin Fu has read the genealogy of the seven guardian families given to her by Fuxing, which is more detailed than the history books. The summary of the Qin family in it is the most mysterious. Besides, there is another peculiar family.


    She could clearly feel the writer''s fear of that family.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, the Griwald family fell into a sudden fight, and the family guards were controlled. Because of the death of the eldest son Xi Ling, it is rare for many important members of the family toe back today.


    Including the Duke himself, and many elders.


    Originally, they would leave directly after the party, but because tomorrow is the opening ceremony of the Freshman Contest, the core members of the family are almost either in the army or in politics, and they will go to the opening ceremony tomorrow, so they are staying today.


    Anyway, there are many rooms, and the building area isrge, so they will not interfere with each other.


    "boom!"


    The door of the Duke''s room was kicked open, revealing a **** Celia in the dappled light and shadow, dragging a knife in her hand, her expression was cold, her eyes were scarlet and bloodthirsty.


    The sleeping Duke Griwald was awakened, and immediately jumped out of bed. He wanted to get his own gun, but Celia smashed it into pieces and put it on the table with the gun.


    "Celia, are you crazy?"


    Duke Griwald roared, "Guard, guard..." He called the guard''s name loudly, but no one responded at all.


    Until then, he realized that the problem was serious.


    The creepy sense of crisis made Duke Griwald calm down quickly. He tried to appease Celia first, and then killed this rebellious woman when his men came.


    "Calm down, Celia, calm down, don''t be impulsive, tell me if you have any grievances in your heart, Dad will help you decide."


    Celia didn''t speak at all, only stepped forward.


    Duke Griwald suddenly realized that this daughter had grown up, and she was no longer the eight or nine-year-old girl, which made him even more frightened.


    "I know that you have paid a lot for the family and made great contributions. Your brother shouldn''t make fun of you tonight. I will ask him to apologize to you. How about it?"


    "Shame can only be washed away with blood."


    Celia''s eyes were scarlet, and she paused every word.


    The Duke of Griwald gritted his teeth, "Okay, I''ll let him make amends with death, are you satisfied now?" Anyway, he has many illegitimate children, so it doesn''t matter if one dies.


    And Celia, a rebellious woman, cannot be kept.


    Used her to hold Princess Freya hostage ten years ago. In the end, because Joseph IV cared about his daughter, he had tomit suicide in exchange for his life. Celia became more and more cold and surly.

 Chapter 295: crazy, all crazy

    Chapter 295 Crazy, all crazy


    "Are you going to kill another son?" Celia sarcastically.


    Duke Griwald''s face was livid, but he put the me on Celia as a matter of course, "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t it for you? It''s because I value you and I want to train you as your sessor. That''s why your older brothers and younger brothers are very unconvinced."


    Celia listened to her father not forgetting to make ecstasy soup for herself at this time, and the corner of her mouth curled up in a sarcastic arc.


    "No."


    "What?"


    "If you support me, I can''t be a duchess. I can only be a duchess after you die!" Celia sighed helplessly, "So father, go to death! If you die, there will be no contradictions." Don''t worry, I will settle down your illegitimate children."


    "You...you dare to kill your father?" Griwald was very frightened and furious, but he still had something to rely on in his heart.


    After being a duke for so many years, it is impossible for him to beat his daughter. Celia''s talent is good, but he is not bad. Compared withbat experience, even ten Celias can''t match him.


    It''s just that I was attacked by surprise and I didn''t have any defenses. The conversation between the two just now was just that Duke Griwald was dying time and secretlymunicating with his mech through mental power.


    "I just want to be a duke sooner."


    "Don''t dream, even if I die, you can''t be a duke." He never raised Celia as an heir, and the previous promise was just to deceive her.


    If it wasn''t for ten years ago, Celia was lucky enough to be chosen by Princess Freya as an apanying reader, and she wouldn''t even have the chance to be her **** or nail.


    Really stupid.


    Celia looked calm, as if the person who was deceived was not herself, "You really lied to me, but it doesn''t matter, you are dead, as long as I kill all your sons, I will be the only heir .¡±


    The Duke of Griwald finally showed his anger, and cursed angrily, the curse was extremely ugly and vicious.


    "You are such a despicable, cruel, and dark person, which really makes me feel heartbroken."


    The Duke of Griwald looked at the daughter in front of him contemptuously, "Good girl, don''t think you are a good person, you are my daughter, and you have the same blood as mine. Cold-blooded, betrayal, calcting... Aren''t you the same?"


    "Ten years ago, if you hadn''t tricked Princess Freya, who trusted you, and let us catch her and force Joseph IV to die, His Majesty wouldn''t have seeded in the coup d''¨¦tat. I wouldn''t have defeated my elder brother either. , bing the Duke of the Griwald family, hahahaha... We are all the beneficiaries of that coup d''¨¦tat!"


    "Hahaha... If I didn''t cooperate with His Majesty, I would not be able to win the throne from my elder brother in my next life! Celia, you are the same. Speaking of which, I am really grateful! His Majesty the Prince took the initiative to find me."


    Duke Griwald''s words ruthlessly tore Celia''s inner wound, causing her to lose control of her emotions, and shed wildly with a long knife.


    "Die, die... die, die."


    "My mech...e,e! Come,e!"


    "Stop shouting, your mecha can''te, listen, the sound of battleing from outside, that''s someone suppressing your mecha, even if you exhaust your mental power, it won''t be able to catch up."


    Duke Griwald fled crazily and dodged, but the room was so big that it was useless to dodge any more. He was hit by Celia again and again.

 Chapter 296: Lance, I made it

    Chapter 296 Lance, I seeded


    Celia didn''t use the energy in the weapon, she was cutting purely with the most primitive power, so it looked extra bloody.


    In the end, Duke Griwald was hacked to death.


    Outside, the battle is over.


    There was the sound of nging metal trampling the floor in the corridor. Lance, wearing a cold mech, walked in, saw the blood in the room, and frowned slightly.


    The battles in the interster era are rarely so bloody. Most of them are hit by weapons and turned into ashes.


    It can be seen from this, the hatred in Celia''s heart.


    "Lance, I made it."


    Celia stood there nkly with a knife in her hands, her voice sounded endlessly sad, without any joy of sess.


    "But I''m not happy at all."


    Lance frowned, raised his hand and put it lightly on Celia''s shoulder, didn''t say anything, just stood there silently.


    In this gorgeous, gory room, a man and a woman give each other strength andfort.


    Their rtionship has never been good, and they even loathe and hate each other, but because of the same person and the same experience, they unexpectedly formed an unprecedented alliance to do this earth-shattering event together.


    Without the support of Lance, it is absolutely impossible to rely on Celia to seed.


    Outside the room, the voice of the servant Armand came: "Miss, everything is over."


    "good!"


    Celia''s voice sounded hoarse after hysteria, she quickly restrained her emotions, turned around and no longer saw the slightest vulnerability.


    At this time, she is cold, strong, and even a little fierce.


    Temperament and expression have undergone tremendous changes. She is no longer a girl in her twenties, but a sessful nobleman and politician.


    She straightened her back, crossed Lance, walked to the door and looked at Armand, "Although the person blocking the way has been dealt with, the aftermath work still needs to be done! What an annoyance! I still have no prestige and strength to sit To secure the position of duke."


    Armand said respectfully: "Yes, it is difficult for the nobles and family elders of the Griwald gxy to support you, Miss! So you still need allies, otherwise we will only take advantage of an unknown brother of yours tonight .¡±


    "Makes sense."


    "Looking for an ally, the other party will definitely take this opportunity to talk to you. If you sell too much profit, you still can''t exin it to the inside. Miss, you should be careful."


    Celia is at the most dangerous time at this time.


    It is very likely that the reputation will be ruined and the end will be tragic.


    The internal power struggle of a guardian family is veryplicated and cruel. It definitely does not mean that you can seed by killing the people who stand in the way, otherwise everyone wille to this trick.


    Celia''s father was able to be the Duke because he cooperated with His Majesty today, got a ride, and had the support of the royal family.


    Armand looked at Lance with pleading eyes. He was the only friend and ally of the youngdy.


    It is definitely a great kindness for him toe to help tonight.


    Lance turned around and nced at Armand lightly, "Your eldestdy has already prepared, so I don''t need to worry about it." After speaking, he handed over a box.


    Inside is the legendary mecha of the Griwald family, which was stopped by Lance just now.


    Armand took it respectfully.


    ****


    In the middle of the night, just as Mervin fell asleep, he was woken up by his exclusive housekeeping robot butler, "Master, you have a visitor, I think you might need to meet him."


    "who?"

 Chapter 297: do you want to die

    Chapter 297 Do you want to die


    "Miss Celia of the Griwald family, your ssmate of the Marine War Academy."


    "Celia? What''s the matter with her?"


    Mervyn and Celia have no friendship at all, and they were just ordinary ssmates at school, and even had conflicts.


    Celia and he snatched Lin Fu.


    "Forget it, let her wait for me in the small living room."


    "yes!"


    Mervin''s injury was more serious, unlike Celia who could already run around alive and kicking. He came to the small living room in a wheelchair, and when he saw Celia, he found that she had changed.


    The whole temperament is different.


    "What do you want me to do in the middle of the night?"


    Celia looked at the open door, Mervin waved his hand, and the housekeeping robot butler bowed out and closed the door.


    Celia opened the protective space again worryingly, preventing the possibility of being overheard.


    Merwen watched her movements coldly without making a sound, and waited for her to fix it before impatiently urging: "Say something quickly, I''m impatient."


    He has been in a bad mood recently, and he wasn''t there when Lin Fu and the school needed him the most.


    The self-me and guilt in his heart caused him a lot of pain. Now that Celia''s injury has healed and she didn''t go back to school topete, he immediately had a bad impression of her.


    "I''m here to ally with you."


    "Tell me."


    "I want to secure my position as the Duke of Griwald, and I need the support of my allies. I think we have amon goal and will be good allies."


    Mervin raised his eyebrows in surprise, no wonder he smelled a strong smell of blood as soon as he came in.


    Among the younger generations of the seven guardian families, except for special circumstances, they had to inherit the family''s supporting star early. Among the others, the first one recognized as the leader would be Lance. Celia is too mediocre. Any young member of the guardian family are better than her.


    But unexpectedly, the most ruthless person is the most neglected person.


    Merwen quickly suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked in a leisurely manner: "Oh? Tell me, whatmon interests do we have? Can you let me take such a big risk to support a person without any foundation?"


    Celia''s eyes wereplicated, and after a while, she said the name: "Lin Fu!"


    Merwen''s body tensed instantly, his hands clenched tightly, a red light appeared on his body, and flowing metal spread upward from his legs.


    "With just these two words, I will kill you."


    Merwen''s murderous aura was awe-inspiring, and the aura around him gave people great psychological pressure, but his reaction was what Celia wanted to see the most.


    This shows that her guess is not wrong.


    A woman''s sixth sense is really urate.


    "Celia, you have stepped on my bottom line, I will not let you get out of here alive." Mervin has already made up his mind to kill.


    He is not afraid of his most secret thoughts being discovered, but he is afraid that Lin Fu will be hurt because of him.


    Anyone, even if they threatened him with Lin Fu, he would mercilessly send that person to hell.


    "Wait! I''m not threatening you, I''m just like you."


    Celia shouted in a hurry, watching the ion beam pass by her neck, the hairs all over her body stood on end.


    Mervin yed with the small ion pistol in his hand, and looked at Celia with unfriendly eyes, "Are you like me? This sentence is not funny at all, and it will only make me angrier. I am already pitiful for coveting other people''s treasures. But you still want to covet my baby, do you want to die?"


    Do you want to die? The four words are said with a chill, which makes people shudder.

 Chapter 298: you used her again

    Chapter 298 You used her again


    Celia shuddered and tried to calm down.


    "I don''t want to die, you''ll know if I tell you a secret." She knew that if she didn''t tell the secret, it would be impossible to win Merwin''s trust.


    What makes her sad is that she does all this because she doesn''t want to be a pawn, wants to be free, and wants to help Afu in the future. But she hasn''t helped Afu yet, so she will use her rtionship again to achieve her goal.


    What is the difference between being like this and ten years ago?


    Celia fell into deep pain.


    "exin."


    "Lin Fu treats me differently, and I will dedicate my loyalty to her again until the end of my life."


    "Again? Loyalty?"


    Merwen is a serious aristocrat. Of course, it is clear that only the royal family is qualified to make a guardian duke loyal.


    He suddenly thought of something, and stared at Celia intently.


    "You said that Lin Fu is the Freya you once loyal to?"


    "Yes."


    She finally revealed this secret.


    "But the looks and personalities are different, how is that possible?" Of course, Mervin also knew Freya, and he had met the little princess several times.


    "Although they look different, their personalities are exactly the same." Thinking of the past of the two, Celia smiled warmly.


    "Afu has always had this personality since she was a child. What you see is just her disguise. Every time she wants to meet noble ministers, she will deliberately put on a majestic look, but she was so small at that time, not only was she not majestic at all, but cuter."


    Princess Freya in Mervin''s memory is indeed cute, but she hates being called cute by others, so everyone doesn''t say anything, and only exchange a tacit look in private.


    "I still don''t know why the princess lost her memory and changed her appearance, but I''m pretty sure I didn''t recognize the wrong person. I''ll figure it out..."


    Before Celia finished speaking, she saw Mervin''s expression change, bing extremely terrifying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Merwen said with a painful expression: "I can''t think of anything else that can make a person lose their memory and change their appearance except gic modification?"


    "gic modification?"


    Celia took a step back, her body shook and she fell to the ground.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s very likely, unless Afu''s amnesia is a fake. There are many ways to change her appearance, and many people do it to avoid trouble, but no one will also erase the memory, which is not beneficial."


    "I hope I guessed wrong."


    But Mervin''s inner unease gradually expanded.


    "I will support you, but if you dare to betray her again, I will kill you with my own hands." Mervin''s voice was tired, mixed with deep pain, "but I am not the master of the Masefield family, you must get Supported by a powerful guardian duke."


    Celia covered her face in pain, crying uncontrobly.


    Mervin looked at her with a little more sympathy. Celia''s madness has been the object of ridicule in the aristocratic circle these years.


    "Let''s go! I don''t care if you did all this just to show your loyalty to Afu, but it is an indisputable fact that you used her again. Without her, neither I nor Major General Fu Xing would have meddling."


    Obviously, Mervyn already knew who Celia''s next partner would be.


    Celia left, distraught, as if someone had taken her heart out.


    Half an hourter, she went to Fuxing''s private mansion, and waited at the door until dawn before getting the chance to enter.


    "I''m sorry, my lord, my wife is not at home. The duke said it''s inconvenient to let a strange woman in in the middle of the night. I''m so sorry."

 Chapter 299: Too many titles are scary

    Chapter 299 Scary with many titles


    The corner of Celia''s mouth twitched, and she could only say: "This is what it should be. I hope that the Major General will always attach so much importance to Lin Fu. As her ssmate, I can only be happy for her."


    "Thank you Lord Duke for your understanding, pleasee inside."


    "Thanks!"


    Celia tried her best to straighten her back, holding the determination and courage to go to the battlefield.


    Because the act of the steward directly calling her a duke just now has already exined everything. The n made by himself and Lance has always been under the nose of Major General Fuxing.


    Everyone knows everything.


    also knew her purpose.


    Celia just went in for ten minutes, and then left quietly. No one knew what they talked about.


    ****


    In the morning, Lin Fu and Xu Jinn came out of the restaurant together after eating. As soon as they arrived at the waiting center of the venue, they saw everyone gathered in front of the screen, discussing something loudly.


    The two of them walked over and saw only one line of words on the screen.


    ¡¾Notice from the Gctic Empire: Duke Griwald passed away unfortunatelyst night, let us mourn deeply, and wish the Duke all the best. As one of the seven guardian dukes of the Gctic Empire, Duke Griwald has performed outstandingly for the empire''s politics, military affairs, and culture. From now on, the gs of the empire and embassies abroad will be lowered at half-mast to mourn. ¡¿


    ¡¾His Majesty the Emperor of the Gctic Empire Order: From now on Celia. Griwald became the youngest duchess of the Gctic Empire, the guardian of the Griwald Gxy, and the honorary general of the Gctic Empire...]


    Therge list of titles in the back dazzled the people who saw it. Lin Fu never knew that after inheriting the duke, there would be so many titles, even the honorary general.


    In other words, Fuxing still has the honorary rank of admiral?


    Xu Jinn muttered to herself: "Celia''s father died? So suddenly?"


    "Yeah! She has be a duke, you can see so many titles, any one of them can scare you to death, and she will really be the boss in school in the future, who dares to provoke her!"


    However, Lin Fu felt that it was definitely not simple.


    This is a guardian duke, he will be gone if he says nothing, there is not even a detailed report, as for the memorial service, funeral procedures, etc., nothing is written.


    Too scribbled.


    Sure enough, the people talking about it are alsoining that every notice is written so carelessly, and some peoplein that the Duke Griwald of this generation is too mediocre. up.


    Fooling ghosts!


    Which one of the seven guardian dukes didn''t write a small essay of hundreds of thousands of words when counting their achievements, otherwise they wouldn''t be respected and supported by countless people.


    "It''s not surprising that this Duke has no achievements, after all, he also won the position by disgraceful means."


    "Quickly tell me, tell me some noble secrets."


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded from behind: "The greatest achievement of the old man is to help Joseph V''s coup. This kind of thing is not easy to talk about."


    The voice is not loud, but the meaning in the words makes people shudder.


    The people who were discussing enthusiastically just now suddenly fell silent, and turned to look at the speaker in horror.


    Finding that it was actually Lin Fu, he suddenly stopped panicking.


    It seems that she listens to everything she says normally.


    A person as calm as Xu Jinn was taken aback, she hurriedly pulled Lin Fu out, and returned to Albert''s exclusive rest area.


    Lin Fu remained silent the whole time, and just let Xu Jinn pull her.


    "What''s wrong?" Ivan asked strangely.


    Xu Jinn told the story, but Ivan couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Lin Fu, you hate Celia''s father?"


    "I have no idea."


    Lin Fu shook her head, she just said what she thought of at that moment.


    "That''s weird."


    Lin Fu was a little restless, always feeling that she had forgotten something important, and even connected to the opening ceremony, leading the team to the stage, she was a little absent-minded. Fortunately, they didn''t have to do anything at the opening ceremony. They just needed to hold the school g, lead everyone to report the school''s name, and then walk around the stage ande back.


    What Lin Fu didn''t know was that a certain person was about to die of anger.


    Because of the opening ceremony, Fusung also attended.


    When Lin Fu went around the field, she also passed by Fu Xing.


    But he didn''t even look at him.


    Completely ignored.

 Chapter 300: finally kissed

    Chapter 300 finally arrived


    "Afu,e here."


    A message was sent to Lin Fu''s optical brain, and it also included an address location. She followed the address and found out that it was the internal student dormitory area of ??the First Military Academy, which was not open to contestants.


    The scale and design are very distinctive, and the environment is good. At first nce, you can tell that it is not a ce for ordinary students to live in.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    Lin Fu muttered in a low voice, and nced at the time. There are still two hours before the first professional flyingpetition, and there is still enough time.


    "here!"


    Just as Lin Fu was stepping on the aircraft and rubbing the ground around, a tall and straight figure appeared on the balcony of Yidong Vi on the left, waving at Lin Fu with a ss in his hand.


    "Fuxing!"


    Lin Fu''s eyes lit up, and the aircraft instantly pulled up and headed straight for the balcony, at a fast and urgent speed.


    "careful."


    Fu Xing''s expression changed slightly, and he caught Lin Fu''s body that was rushing towards him, until his heart that was beating violently in his arms couldn''t calm down.


    "Who asked you to fly high suddenly? Don''t you know there is space control? The height of the aircraft is not allowed to exceed ten meters."


    Fu Xing was nervous and angry, put Lin Fu on the balcony, and scolded: "I think you are getting more and more courageous, don''t take me seriously, if you dare to fly high in the military academy, if you What if you get hit by the ion cannon?"


    It¡¯s okay not to mention ion cannon, but mentioning ion cannon reminds Fu Xing of the interception in District 23, his expression bes colder, and his whole body is intimidating.


    Lin Fu shrank her shoulders, looked at him pitifully like an angry little daughter-inw, and justified herself: "I''m in control! It won''t exceed ten meters."


    "That doesn''t work either. You suddenly climbed too fast, it''s hard to control the height urately, and how long have you learned to use the aircraft? Are you so courageous?"


    Fu Xing turned around and forced himself not to look at her, so as not to soften his heart.


    "But I''m so happy to see you!" Lin Fu hugged his waist from behind, and said coquettishly, "I miss you so much!"


    A certain man who was indifferent and aggressive just now could not stop his mouth from curling up in a beautiful arc, suppressing the joy in his heart, and asked in a cold voice: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, I miss you."


    Lin Fu leaned her face against his back, "Although we''ve only been separated for two days, I miss you very much. I saw your interview, Fu Xing, and I also like you. I really like you. Will you always like me? "


    Fu Xing couldn''t control it anymore, he turned around and hugged her tightly in his arms, his big hand gently stroked Lin Fu''s cheek, his eyes greedily lingered on her face, hair, and body .


    "Will do."


    Fu Xing leaned over and kissed her red lips affectionately, until Lin Fu couldn''t take it anymore and then reluctantly left.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes were entangled with each other, and they couldn''t separate for a long time.


    Until Lin Fu stood on tiptoe, took the initiative to kiss Fu Xing''s thin lips, and then left so quickly that he had no time to stop him. A certain person seeded in stealing a kiss, like a naughty and cunning little fox, showing a smug smile towards Fu Xing.


    "Hahaha...I finally got a kiss."


    She stood on tiptoe and whispered in Fu Xing''s ear: "Do you know? The first time I saw you, I was thinking in my mind, I don''t know what it''s like to kiss such beautiful lips."


    Fu Xing''s handsome face was quietly stained with a blush.

 Chapter 301: you promise me

    Chapter 301 You promise me


    He unconsciously locked her waist with his arms, and said sullenly, "It won''t be allowed in the future. There are so many handsome men in the empire. You are not allowed to look at them in the future, let alone have such thoughts about them."


    As long as he thinks that Afu will have such thoughts about other men, he can''t stand it, let alone control his inner anger.


    Thinking that ten of Afu¡¯s eleven teammates are handsome guys, Fu Xing couldn¡¯t bear it even more, and wanted to tie her home immediately so that she wouldn¡¯t participate in the ****petition.


    "Did you hear that? You promise me."


    Lin Fu was amused by his jealous look, and deliberately angered him: "That''s no good, there are so many handsome guys who like me, and I can''t help it!"


    "Lin Fu." Fu Xing growled sharply.


    But who would have thought that Lin Fu, who is usually cautious to test his attitude, would be so hardened now that he was scared with just one look! He raised his chin and said arrogantly, "Why are you yelling at me? I''m telling the truth! I''m very popr in school now, and many people like and adore me."


    "I know, but you are not allowed to covet other people''s beauty, let alone think about other men''s lips, do you hear me?"


    Fu Xing was really angry to the extreme, but he couldn''t do anything with her, he couldn''t bear to beat her up, he would swear, but his good self-cultivation couldn''t do anything about his little wife''s scoundrel at this time.


    Lin Fu saw that he was really angry, and didn''t dare to continue to stroke the tiger''s beard, so she quickly said: "No way! I only do this to you."


    She snuggled into Fu Xing''s arms full of security, sniffing his good smell with the tip of her nose, only feeling dizzy in her head.


    "Although there are many handsome guys in the Gctic Empire, and there is no shortage of various styles in the military academy, masculine, handsome, exquisite, wild, rough, etc., but I only like you, I only want you, and I only want your body ,Hahaha¡­"


    At the end, Lin Fu herselfughed out of embarrassment, her cheeks blushed in embarrassment, and she looked at him with watery eyes.


    The eyes are full of affection, almost want to **** Fu Xing in, addicted to it, unwilling to wake up.


    "Afu, what should I do with you?" Fu Xing hugged her tightly, buried her face in her neck, and sighed helplessly: "What should I do..."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Lin Fu sensed that there was something wrong with Fu Xing''s mood, but she couldn''t tell if she said something, she just thought that she was deliberately teasing him just now, and made him think too much, so she hurriedly exined: "I won''t, what I just said is all Really, actually...I''m quite embarrassed myself, I wouldn''t have said what I thought in my heart before, it''s so embarrassing!"


    It''s the first time I''ve met someone, I don''t understand anything, and I''m greedy for his body, isn''t this a proper pervert?


    Lin Fu would never have said it before.


    But she loves Fuxing so much, and wants to tell him the truest thoughts in her heart.


    "But I''m only doing this to you, really! I don''t meet one and love the other! When I get along with other people, I also pay attention to propriety."


    Hearing his little wife''s anxious exnation and farewell in Fuxing''s ears, a gentle look appeared in the depths of his eyes, and after a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "Then you promise to stay away from Mervin and Lance in the future, absolutely Don''t like them, not at all."


    "I promise." Lin Fu agreed without thinking.


    "There are also Ivan, Anton, Lei Ze, Nn, Fuyang, Celia, Lena..."

 Chapter 302: You also eat the jealousy of your cousin

    Chapter 302 You Eat My Cousin''s Jealousy


    "It''s enough!"


    Lin Fu was annoyed and funny, and pushed away someone who was aggressive.


    "Who do you think I am? Celia is a girl, and we have a normal rtionship, why are you jealous of her? And Lena, she is your maid, your majestic Duke, even your own maid eat all the vinegar."


    Lin Fu was speechless, "Wait, you said Fuyang just now? He is your cousin, do you still have humanity?"


    Now Lin Fu really wants to suspect that someone is a tyrant.


    "You don''t really suspect anything, do you?" Lin Fu crossed her arms and looked at the man in front of her suspiciously. He was so handsome, but he had a pair of heartbroken dark green deep eyes, and his demeanor was cold and extraordinary.


    With such a good-looking husband, she is blind to like others.


    Tsk tsk tsk...I really like it more and more.


    Fu Xing narrowed his eyes dangerously, and asked in a deep voice: "It''s inhuman for me to be jealous of Fu Yang and Lina, so you mean it''s normal for me to be jealous of Mervin and Lance? Afu, Please exin to me the deep meaning of your words."


    Lin Fu was taken aback for a moment, and said inwardly what the hell.


    Can you still interpret it this way?


    What talent is this.


    "You just meant to imply that they really have bad intentions towards you? Then what should I do? Someone dares to miss my wife, even if a thousand cuts can''t quench the anger in my heart."


    When Fu Xing said this, his expression was cold, and his whole body was oppressed so low that it was breathless, it didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "You... don''t think about it, there is nothing, we are ordinary ssmates."


    "real?"


    "It''s true, you forgot about Lance? I hate him the most, and I have a grudge against him."


    Fu Xing''s mouth curled into a meaningful smile, but he didn''t remind his little wife that someone treats her differently.


    Let the little wife always regard Lance as an enemy.


    "Okay! Get rid of Lance, where is Mervyn?" Fu Xing moved his wrist, and his voice was faintly careless, "Although he is just a junior in my eyes, when I think of you and him as ssmates, then It¡¯s different, how can I kill a duke¡¯s heir? It¡¯s quite difficult.¡±


    "You crazy!"


    Lin Fu was really frightened, because she realized that Fu Xing really wanted to kill Merwin.


    "I just regard Mervin as my brother, what do you think?"


    "Afu, of course I believe you. But you have to promise me one request."


    If he didn''t know that Afu really regarded Mervin as his elder brother, he wouldn''t have endured it until now.


    "any request?"


    Fu Xing leaned closer, pressed his thin lips against Lin Fu''s ear, and murmured in a breathy voice.


    Lin Fu''s eyes widened suddenly, her cheeks turned red instantly, and she almost didn''t dare to look at Fu Xing''s handsome face so close at hand, she pushed him away angrily and shyly, and cursed: "You, you... so... You are the pervert."


    I really underestimated him.


    Compared to the big bad wolf Fuxing, he is a pure little white rabbit!


    "hehe¡­"


    Fu Xingughed lowly, and took Lin Fu''s hand in a good mood. She struggled several times without breaking it, and finally let him hold it tightly.


    "Show you the house where I lived when I was studying."


    "Huh? This is your dormitory? Are you still keeping it?"


    "Um!"


    Fu Xing took her hand and went out from the balcony. The bedroom was the first to enter. The furnishings inside were still the same as ten years ago, and there was no difference when he graduated and left.

 Chapter 303: come back here tonight

    Chapter 303 Come back here to stay at night


    Simple, clean and spotless.


    Next door is the training room, which upies half the area of ??the vi, and the equipment inside is veryplete.


    Downstairs is the living room and study room. There is a whole wall of books, which is very eye-catching.


    It is important to know that in the interster era, people rarely see books. Reading and learning are all through the Star Network Library and the National Database. The Gctic Empire has the mostprehensive information database, which is divided into different registration levels and qualifications.


    Mr. Xiangyun''s honorary title is one of them.


    The books on the entire wall of Fuxing are very, very precious.


    "Wait, you live in this vi alone?"


    "yes!"


    Fu Xing winked yfully at his little wife, "The dormitory standard of the First Military Command Academy is divided into single and double, and the dormitory of outstanding graduates will be reserved, like my dormitory will be permanently reserved, and it will be reserved in the future. It was listed as a key protection project, became one of my former residences, and became a business card for the school¡¯s publicity.¡±


    Lin Fu was jealous.


    "Why does our school have a dormitory for four people?" Isn''t the difference too big?


    "Because we are number one, specially training militarymand officers for the empire." Fu Xing shrugged regretfully, "You are not even number three, and mainly train grassroots nonmissioned officers for the empire, how could it be the same!"


    "Ahhh..."


    Lin Fu was almost **** off by this bastard, "Who is not to me for our school not even taking third ce now? Do you still mean to mention it? It''s all your fault, bastard, I will fight with you."


    After speaking, he waved his fist and hit people.


    Of course Fu Xing couldn''t stand up and hit her, and she avoided it with ease. When Lin Fu saw that she couldn''t hit her, she simply sped up her speed and threw Fu Xing to the ground. , the battlefield spread to the entire living room.


    After a long time, Lin Fu finally got tired, sat on Fu Xing''s body out of breath, and said with red eyes: "Now I can finally understand why my ssmates love and hate you so much when they mention you."


    "And you?"


    "Of course I do."


    After Lin Fu finished speaking, she couldn''t helpughing, "Hahaha... I can''t bear to hate you! It''s toote for me to be proud. Anyway, I will definitely regain the honor that our school lost in your hands this time. Just wait. Bar!"


    "I''ll wait and see." Fu Xing''s eyes sparkled with little stars, and he indulged her to sit on him without urging her to get up.


    "Ah! Xu Jinn''s match is about to start, I''m leaving."


    Lin Fu got up in a hurry and was about to leave, but Fu Xing grabbed her back and helped her tidy up the messy clothes, telling her: "Come back here tonight, I won''t leave until the day after tomorrow, you can stay here all the time."


    "Then you will stay here for two nights?" Lin Fu was overjoyed.


    "Well! This is my alma mater. As the organizer, I should be there to support it."


    "good!"


    "Come back early, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Fu agreed toe down, and instead of going through the gate, she stepped on the aircraft and left from the balcony.


    In the courtyard, out of the corner of their eyes, people from the First Military Command Academy saw a ck shadow flying over from the balcony. They were about to call for someone to check when they were grabbed by the people around them.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stop shouting, this is the residence of Major General Fuxing, and he is inside. It is impossible for anyone to be undetected within the range of his mental power."


    "oh oh!"


    Others don''t know the strength of Major General Fuxing, but the core members of his alma mater must know.


    The man smiled ambiguously at hispanion, "If I guessed correctly, the one who left just now should be the major general''s wife."


    Thepanion blushed.


    "Let''s go, I''m going to visit the major general. We managed to win this opportunity."

 Chapter 304: dare not dare

    Chapter 304 Don¡¯t dare, dare not


    The venue dedicated to thepetition was already crowded with people. Spectators from various gxies and supporters from their respective schools filled the 560,000 seats.


    In such an environment, people will involuntarily be driven by the atmosphere, be excited and passionate.


    No matter how calm a person is, he will clenched his fists excitedly.


    In the middle of the venue is a huge Rubik''s Cube-like disy screen. In addition to the four main screens, there are also many small screens, which are ying the information of each military school team participating in the battle.


    Two hosts, a man and a woman, stepped out of the air, immediately arousing another round of cheers.


    "Oh my God! It''s Meng Keqin."


    The whole audience cheered Meng Keqin''s name, more excited than seeing a national idol.


    Even the referees sitting on the rostrum whispered.


    "The First Military Command Academy is really generous. Not only did a lot of bigwigs participate in the opening ceremony, it also invited Meng Keqin to be the host. It will be difficult for any military academy to surpass it in the future."


    "This session is destined to be a ssic."


    "Now I hope that the participating freshmen can bring us an outstanding level, so that we can be worthy of the organizer."


    "There are many outstanding seedlings this year."


    "Too bad for Mervyn, he missed it."


    There was discussion on the rostrum, and discussions were also taking ce in the exclusive seats of the major military academies in the front row. The topics basically revolved around Meng Keqin.


    Instructor Omina pulled Lin Fu who was sitting in the back row of her, and sneered: "Did you see that? That woman is your enemy. See her and kill her every time."


    "Okay." Lin Fu agreed straightforwardly, without any hesitation, "How do you want her to die?"


    "Fried to ashes?"


    "Isn''t this toofortable? It doesn''t show misery at all." Lin Fu shook her head dissatisfied.


    The ssmates and teachers sitting on the left and right of them unconsciously moved to the side, away from these two crazy women.


    Ji Xiu, Anton, and Hersey whispered together.


    "I would just sneer when someone said something like that, but when Lin Fu said it, I admit that I was scared."


    "Not surprising, right? Who in the military doesn''t know that Meng Keqin likes Major General Fuxing? I heard that many people have matched them."


    "The folks want to marry Princess Teresa to Major General Fuxing, but the military wants Meng Keqin to marry Major General Fuxing. After all, Meng Keqin is the most beloved goddess in the military world. No one will dislike her. .¡±


    "Then do you dare to like it?"


    The three of them coincidentally nced at Lin Fu beside them, and shook their heads at the same time.


    "Dare not, dare not."


    "One day when Lin Fu and Meng Keqin face each other, if we choose to stand in line, we will definitely stand with Lin Fu."


    The threeughed at the same time.


    "Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for Lin Fu to enter the military headquarters in the future?"


    "The embarrassing thing is the officer who arranged for Meng Keqin, right?"


    "In my opinion, the most embarrassing one should be Major General Fu Xing. It''s hard to be caught between two women."


    Ivan turned back from the front row, "What are you talking about?"


    "Captain, you are the most well-informed among us, tell me."


    "say what?"


    "Meng Keqin!"


    Ivan looked nk, "Who doesn''t know such a famous person? Do you want me to tell you?"


    "Isn''t she serving in the special mobile team? Why did she go back to the capital?"


    Ivan nced at Lin Fu, and said with a smile: "Maybe he sensed the crisis, so he came back in a hurry?"


    "oh¡­"

 Chapter 305: Innocent! Xu Jinglan slaps everyone in the face

    Chapter 305 Naive! Xu Jinn ps everyone in the face


    The three of themughed meaningfully at the same time, especially Ji Xiu, who had a face of deceitful deceit, which attracted Marvell and others from the nearbymand department to cast a look of disgust.


    On the central square, Meng Keqin was wearing a heroic colonel''s military uniform. The shining military rank is the best interpretation of her excellence.


    She dexterously circled the screen like a butterfly wearing a flower. The military boots on her feet were new designs specially designed for general officers by the R&D Department. A floating device was added to allow her to walk freely in the air.


    The pair on her feet is specially designed for female generals with a "step by step lotus" style. Every time she takes a step in the air, the lotus-shaped energy light will be emitted from her feet.


    Simply beautiful.


    Coupled with Meng Keqin''s perfect face and confident smile, I don''t know how many innocent boys have been fascinated.


    At this time, she even took away the light of the participating members.


    On the rostrum, Principal Xia Zeming, who had toe, whispered to his assistant: "What''s the matter with Keqin?"


    "What''s wrong?" The assistant didn''t think anything was wrong.


    "It''s too high-profile, not as stable as before, and I''m a little eager to show." Xia Zeming frowned, "The main responsibility of the host is to introduce the participating students and set off the atmosphere, but now it has be her show stage, and even I don''t even wear it on purpose. military boots."


    The corner of the assistant''s mouth twitched, thinking you care about military boots, right?


    However, the assistant''s response was not slow, frowning and quickly discovered the problem, "Meng Keqin is ignoring our Albert."


    "Not too dull."


    By the auditorium, Lin Fu also found out. The host introduced for a long time, introducing the characteristics, talents, honors and online poprity of each school pilot, but did not mention the flying team led by Xu Jinn.


    Lin Fu clenched her fists slowly, feeling the great pressure, which came from Meng Keqin, and the light breeze broke the sense of existence that Albert had finally improved.


    Elbert was once again isted.


    The faces of the others are not good-looking, and they can''t say anything, because they don''t have any clues.


    Even saying it out, others will only apud Meng Keqin.


    "Meng Keqin graduated from the First Military Command Academy, and was in the same ss as Major General Fu Xing. Her position was originally inconsistent with ours."


    Instructor Omina said softly: "ording to the usual practice, our school should be introduced in the third ce, but now the top ten military schools have been introduced, and we haven''t been introduced yet. This is a deliberate p in the face."


    The area of ??Elbert''s exclusive seat was covered by dark clouds at this time, and the atmosphere waspletely different from other military academies.


    The two enemies on the left and right who had narrow roads also cast sneering nces.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fu said firmly: "What is this? Do you think a small trick can hit us? Naive! Xu Jinn will use her strength to p everyone in the face."


    "Yes! Grades are fundamental."


    "I''m looking forward to the results."


    Lin Fu has confidence in Xu Jinn. When thepetition is over and Xu Jinn wins the first ce, let''s see where Meng Keqin''s face will be.


    As a colonel and officer, the host of thepetition at this time has never ignored the first ce. It is not her fault, or the fault of the First Military Command Academy. There must be a scapegoat between the two.


    "Game start."


    The male host shouted hoarsely, and the scene on the screen turned into space, surrounded by a dense asteroid belt, and countless meteorites seriously obstructed the sight and path. If you are not careful, the machine will be destroyed. .

 Chapter 306: Dont be a shame

    Chapter 306 Don''te to embarrass yourself


    With an order, countless airships flew out of the starship, covering the sky and covering the sky densely, shuttled among the meteorites with various thrilling movements, during which time the airships collided with the meteorites and exploded into pieces.


    In the building on the other side, the doors of tens of thousands of simtion chambers opened with a click, and the students came out dejectedly.


    If you die in the game, you will automatically exit immediately.


    The preliminarypetition ended, and a total of 23 military academy flight teams advanced.


    Elbert is ranked ninth, which is neither high nor low, just in line with everyone''s estimated results.


    Last year, the final race ranking of the flying team was ninth.


    The game was over, and when the game was over, Elbert''s people lined up and walked out, but they were stopped halfway.


    It is the Royal Starfleet Academy and Maple Leaf, Maple Forest two military academies.


    "They are the first to form an alliance."


    Lin Fu said softly.


    "Um!"


    "There is also the Violet Military Academy." Lin Fu thought about it: "Because of historical and political factors, it is normal for them to form an alliance, but it is very abnormal for people from the Violet Military Academy not to be with them. Could it be that three are in the open and one is in the dark? ? Not right, it''s too obvious."


    Lin Fu looked at Ivan after finishing speaking, "You are the smartest among us, tell me."


    "Are you trying to say that I''m the darkest?" Ivan gave a helpless look.


    "That''s right."


    "I really can''t do anything about you." Ivan shook his head, and looked at the person blocking the way inquiringly, "It seems that they really hate us to death, and they don''t hesitate to waste a person from the military academy as an abandoned child, and they also want to kill us." We were dragged to death, we were not given a chance."


    The big guy gave Ivan a thumbs up at the same time.


    "Good idea!"


    "The next game will be troublesome."


    At this moment, the team leader of the Royal Starfleet Academy walked up to Lin Fu arrogantly, sizing up critically, "You are Lin Fu."


    Lin Fu casually brushed her long hair that was blown away by the wind, and asked with a half-hearted smile, "Who are you?"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you know that a good dog doesn''t get in the way?"


    "Where did the white chickene from?"


    "Don''t learn from the big viin who came to speak harshly to our sister Fu, you are not worthy of it."


    "Boy, go home and drink milk~"


    "If you want to learn how to flirt with others, but also find someone who is strong enough, who are you? You have never heard of the name, so don''te here to embarrass yourself."


    "That is, isn''t the signboard of your Royal Starfleet Academy better than the other? Why don''t youe?"


    All of Elbert''s peopleughed and made faces, especially Ji Xiu, a fat man who never cared about face, and didn''t have the stern and noble qualities of an imperial soldier, twisting his fat body to make a fool of himself danced.


    There are as many people as you want to love.


    The people of the Royal Starfleet Academy were so angry that they blushed and their necks were thick, and they couldn''t do anything against the rules.


    "We''ll see you in the game, I hope you will be as powerful as your mouths then."


    Everyone made amon interster curse gesture, half-dead the poprity of the Royal Starfleet Academy, and walked away in despair.


    However, the conflict and confrontation here has also been seen by many people, and they have used Elbert of being unqualified, vile, and vulgar.


    "What are you looking at? What''s there to see?" Lin Fu walked in front, pushing away the students from Fenglin Military Academy who were blocking the way, "We''re gone!"


    Under the full gaze of the crowd, countless people watched with dumbfounded Albert and the others go back to the hotel in high spirits.

 Chapter 307: tonight will be very busy

    Chapter 307 Tonight will be very busy


    "This..." The military students of the seven guardian gxies who didn''t know Elbert were stunned, and after a while they sighed: "I have heard that Elbert is a different kind, and I thought it was an exaggeration, but I didn''t expect the fact that there was such a thing." Nothing less than that.¡±


    The nobility, elegance, romance, and restraint of the Gctic Empire are not found in Elbert at all.


    "How can they curse?"


    "Still scolding so badly?"


    "Don''t tell me the principal doesn''t care?"


    The Mozambique military cadet covered his face in shame, "Stop talking."


    "Sorry! We forgot that the principal of the Elbert Military Academy is your Duke."


    The big guy immediately apologized, and only because the Morais military student didn''t speak, everyone realized that Lin Fu, who had an arrogant attitude just now, was their duchess.


    "What is this called?" Roman Rhodes Military Academy couldn''t helpining.


    Everyone cast meaningful nces.


    "Did you find a very strange phenomenon?"


    "What phenomenon?"


    "ording to the usual practice, Lin Fu and Nn should go to the First Military Command Academy. Mervyn and Duke Celia should go to the Royal Starfleet Academy. But they all went to thepletely unrted El Bert."


    Because Celia has be the Duke of Griwald, she cannot be called by her name directly out of respect, but should be followed by a title of title to show respect. If Celia graduated from military school to serve in the army, herrade-in-arms chief could directly address her by her rank.


    This is also the reason why many people call him Major General Fuxing instead of Duke Fuxing.


    If Fuxing returns to the fiefdom, then the people of the Immorais gxy will call him the Duke of Fuxing, or Lord Duke.


    "Perhaps Elbert is really going to rise up!"


    "Hehe, I am not optimistic about Elbert. Now the four major military academies have joined forces to deal with Elbert. Tomorrow''s final will be a good show."


    "It might be busy tonight."


    ***


    Said that tonight is very busy, it is correct to change it.


    After the meal, the various military schools and teams began tomunicate in private. The coaches and teachers who led the team didn''t care about it, and they wouldn''t intervene, and let the students operate by themselves. This is also a rule that does not be a rule, so that students cany a good foundation for entering the military service in the future.


    Make friends, broaden horizons, practice tactics, unite teams, etc. These are the original intentions of holding the freshmanpetition.


    In the hotel area where thepetition team stayed, there were many peopleing and going in and out of each building. Some tried each other, some spied on intelligence, and some discussed alliances against others.


    The most idle ce is the third building of the hotel.


    After dinner, everyone gathered in the meeting room.


    Xu Jinn first summed up the situation of the preliminarypetition during the day. The flying team she led had a total of 22 members, without any loss, and advanced to the ninth ce overall.


    "The ninth ce in the preliminarypetition was to avoid attracting attention, but today the alliance of the four schools of the Royal Starfleet Academy is obviously aimed at us. This is only surfaced, and there must be more than that secretly targeting us."


    Lin Fu stood up andughed at herself; "Thinking about it, our poprity in Albert is really bad enough, so many military academies don''t like us?"


    Everyone covered their faces.


    "Sister Fu, stop talking."


    "We have to bear the trouble caused by the predecessors."


    "Our poprity is not very good. Now the starwork is full of usations that we are arrogant, rude, and bragging. If our uniforms this year were not praised publicly, we won the awards for the best design and the best aesthetics. , the reputation will be even worse."

 Chapter 308: Tactical arrangement

    Chapter 308 Tactical Arrangement


    "That''s because it was sponsored by the Fu family, and it''s exclusively for nobles. I''ve never worn such an expensive uniform in my life. At these prices, I can customize a set of 9-seriesbat uniforms."


    "That''s because we have benefited from Sister Fu."


    Lin Fu hurriedly stopped everyone from going crazy, and brought the topic back, "Now we are fighting alone, without any allies, and there will definitely be people who will not hesitate to give up the game to target us in tomorrow''s finals, Jinn, have you decided on a strategy? "


    Lin Fu''s words made the faces of the members of the flight team change slightly, and they all understood the meaning of her words.


    Tomorrow''s finals, if you want to achieve good results, you need to make sacrifices.


    During the finals, the flying team is allowed to reduce the number of members, but it cannot exceed two-thirds. Once the reduction exceeds two-thirds, points will be gradually deducted.


    They must discuss the tactics and determine who will be the wingman, who will be in charge of the rear, who will be in charge of the charge, and who will be in charge of the battle. These require careful tactics.


    The conference room fell into silence.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy for a while.


    After all, it is a once-in-a-lifetime freshmanpetition, and no one is willing to make sacrifices and give up the qualification to continue.


    People in other professions don¡¯t speak either.


    "Xu Jinn, you are the captain, you make the decision, and the flight team has the final say." Lin Fu couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere, so she took the initiative to speak.


    All members of the flying team looked at Xu Jinn.


    A girl with short brown hair stood up on her own initiative and looked at Xu Jinn firmly, "Captain, let me break the rear! I am best at heavy airships, and it is most suitable toe to the rear."


    "And I."


    "Me too."


    "Leave the battle to me, captain, your flying skills and speed are the strongest among us, and leave the charge to you, we are most at ease."


    "Captain, please."


    The members of the flight team rushing to sacrifice made everyone''s eyes slightly hot, and Lin Fu also felt a warm current in his heart.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Jinn''s prestige in the flight team was already so high.


    She was very happy for Xu Jinn.


    "We are a team." Xu Jinn stood up suddenly, her imposing manner contained a domineering tone that she didn''t usually have. She only heard her snort coldly, and said disdainfully: "A small freshmanpetition is not enough to overwhelm We were cornered."


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Generally, in the case of sacrificingrades-in-arms and breaking the rear, it is defined as being cornered.


    Xu Jinn''s domineering remarks made everyone secretly startled, and at the same time increased the pressure.


    "During the preliminary round, I have noted down thebat characteristics of all the teams, and now I will exin the tactics."


    Xu Jinn turned around and quickly operated on the suspended screen, and introduced: "Tomorrow''s finals, the difficulty ofbat will increase, and no one knows which cosmic environment will be chosen. I have made thirty-five guesses based on big data analysis. Astronomical phenomena that will appear."


    "The first is the dense asteroid belt in today''s preliminarypetition, but it is not enough to truly reflect the technology, unless it is apanied by a cyclone storm, about this..."


    "Secondly, there is a storm cyclone... and tidal locking... Finally, there is a neutron star explosion. It is best not to have an extreme phenomenon such as a neutron star explosion, otherwise everyone will instantly be ashes of the universe, but if it does happen, our only goal is to survive ..."


    Xu Jinn''s meticulous tactics and terrifyingly calm mentality opened everyone''s eyes. Lin Fu and others finally became the number one freshman in the flight academy.

 Chapter 309: i regret it

    Chapter 309 I regret it a bit


    Xu Jinn really didn''t take the final seriously, and the tactical arrangement was also based on attack. As for the back?


    Hehe...Are you kidding me?


    She, Xu Jinn, doesn''t need anyone else to help her cut off her heir.


    After listening to the tactical arrangement of the flying team, Lin Fu''s clear eyes swept over everyone indifferently, and finally fell on Marvell and Archer.


    "The tactics of yourmand department are entrusted to you, as are the gunnery majors."


    "Logistics Ye Fei, the group battle is on Helheim. I don''t need to tell you how cruel the conditions are. I''ll leave it to your logistics team if all the team memberse back safely. Start preparations now. I don''t want See any omissions."


    "no problem."


    "I''m fine."


    Archer and Marvell make a done gesture.


    Ye Fei raised his hand nervously, "Don''t worry, Sister Fu, I promise toplete the task."


    Lin Fu smiled, why even Ye Fei also called her Sister Fu!


    "As for our Marine Corps, we have already discussed it, you just wait and see our performance!"


    The members of the Marine Corps raised their chins arrogantly, making everyoneugh.


    "Then let''s adjourn the meeting! What should we do? We don''t need to all get together, the organization within our own team will do." Lin Fu didn''t like Shang Gang''s pointing fingers, so she took the lead and walked out after speaking. Turning around, he ticked his fingers at Nn.


    e here."


    "I?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Nn immediately rushed over, "What do you want, Sister Fu? Say it!"


    "You have a lot of connections, go spy on intelligence and find out who is allied with whom."


    Nn snickered treacherously, "No problem, I''m the best at it."


    Lin Fu expressed her doubts, and in order to be safe, she called Ji Xiu over again, "Fatty, you and Nn are together, you have a lot of ideas, and the two of you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort."


    "besides¡­"


    Lin Fu lowered her voice, "Find a way to muddy the water for me. The muddier the better, this task is most suitable for you."


    Ji Xiu giggled wickedly, the two hooked their shoulders together, and walked away as if they were good friends.


    ***


    "Okay, now we are left with the Marine Corps, and it''s time for me to tell everyone the truth." Lin Fu pped her hands and led people to the simtion warehouse building.


    This is shared by all the participating team members. The building is very lively with peopleing and going, and they alle to train or fight.


    Prepare the foundation for the next game.


    "Look, here theye."


    As Lin Fu and his party came in, the entire hall fell silent. They were talking andughing, but the people who were talking stopped one after another, turned their heads one by one, and looked over one by one.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered.


    Lin Fu stopped in her tracks, raised the corners of her eyes slightly, raised her eyebrows, and smiled with a hint of provocation in her confidence.


    The faces of all the people changed suddenly, they were angry, and their eyes were shining.


    Morris, who has the most unruly personality, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help muttering: "I regret it a little bit."


    "Regret what?"


    "I regret not going to Elbert. They are more and more interested in me." Morris was not convinced by the Jedi''s unbearable counterattack before, but this meeting, he likes the entire Elbert team so much Up and down that kind of arrogant and beating vigor.


    The more arrogant they are, the more no one dares to provoke them.


    Only dare to gather together to deal with it secretly. Doesn''t this just show how powerful they are?


    The strong always disdain to form cliques.


    Although the three military academies of Maple Forest, Maple Leaf, and Violet in the Royal Starfleet Academy are now extremely powerful, but in the eyes of Morris and others, they have fallen behind, which is extremely shameful.

 Chapter 310: really vulnerable

    Chapter 310 is really vulnerable


    When the news gets out, the seniors who graduated from the Royal Starfleet Academy will definitely be very angry.


    It has never been enough for them to deal with themselves in the game.


    The purpose of forming an alliance is topete for the first ce, to calcte, not to deal with another military academy.


    Now the only two who have not formed a private alliance are the First Military Command Academy and Elbert.


    Looking at it this way, it''s really a bit of sympathy.


    Lin Fu saw Meng Keqin in the crowd at a nce. She was so dazzling that she subconsciously exuded a strong and confident light, making others dim. Many women can''t help feeling inferior when standing with Meng Keqin.


    Meng Keqin and Teresa are twopletely different types. She doesn''t have Teresa''s hypocrisy, she is more mature and calmer. Her gestures are elegant and charming, but she is bold and resolute in her actions.


    She has been the best since she was a child, and women can''tpare to her, so she can only helplessly envy her.


    Men adore her, superiors value her, andrades trust her.


    It is said that Meng Keqin is the woman who is most suitable for the major general Fuxing. They are the most perfect couple in the hearts of soldiers. Even the noble princess of the empire cannotpare with Meng Keqin in the eyes of soldiers.


    The most important thing is that she and Major General Fu Xing are not only ssmates, but also childhood sweethearts. The two families are family friends and have a close rtionship.


    She is the woman who saved the gxy in her previous life, and she is the perfect goddess in men''s dreams.


    Meng Keqin also saw Lin Fu, she squinted her eyes, and walked towards Lin Fu gracefully.


    In fact, she came here for Lin Fu, knowing that she woulde to the simtion cabin for training.


    "Are you Lin Fu?" Meng Keqin''s voice is very unique, with a hint of metallic texture, making it unforgettable.


    She stretched out her hand to Lin Fu, "I knew you before I returned to Capital Star, and I am very d to meet you."


    "Me too."


    Since Meng Keqin''s attitude is warm and natural, Lin Fu will not lose courtesy, even though she can clearly feel Meng Keqin''s difort when looking at her, she still stretches out her hand gracefully.


    The two women shook hands in a friendly way under the witness of countless people.


    "Fu Xing and I grew up together, and we are also his ssmates. You can call me Sister Meng, or Senior Sister. I will love you as my own sister."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Lin Fu chuckled lightly.


    "Huh?" Meng Keqin was still admiring Lin Fu''s scheming in his heart just now. No wonder Teresa has suffered at her hands, but he didn''t expect Lin Fu to let her down so quickly.


    Really vulnerable!


    If she only has this city, she will be very disappointed.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to call me, but since you are married to the Fu family, you have to blend in with your heart, and I do it for your own good." Meng Keqin spoke sincerely, but she regarded herself as her own, Lin Fu Instead, the hostess became an outsider who wanted to ask her for advice.


    "I think you misunderstood." The corners of Lin Fu''s eyes were slightly bent, and he said with a half-smile: "You and Fu Xing grew up together, and you are his sister who cares very much. ording to the rules, you should call me sister-inw instead of me. Calling you Sister Meng."


    The smile on Meng Keqin''s face froze slightly.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter what you call me." Lin Fu said calmly, "The reason why I say that is also out of respect for Fu Xing, isn''t it? There is an old saying called Ai Wu Ji Wu, you respect me, you also It''s like respecting your brother Fu Xing."

 Chapter 311: Sister, I like it very much

    Chapter 311 Sister-inw, I like it very much


    Meng Keqin clenched his fists violently.


    People around nodded in agreement. The people in Lin Fu''s team had already worked hard to hold back theirughter, and their facial features were a little distorted. If the person in front of them was not Meng Keqin, they would definitely not endure it.


    Meng Keqin took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart, "You are right, out of respect for Brother Fu Xing, I should call you sister-inw."


    When she spoke, she deliberately emphasized the word "brother", which made it hard not to think too much.


    "Little sister Meng is very polite, I am very happy, sister-inw." Lin Fu smiled without revealing anything on her face, but the violence in her heart almost made her breathless.


    "Adjutant."


    Meng Keqin waved his hand, and immediately a young woman walked over with a nk expression, holding an exquisite box in her hand.


    "This is a gift I specially brought to you, I hope you will like it." Meng Keqin personally handed the gift to Lin Fu with a gentle smile, "It was the first medal I got when I participated in the freshmanpetition. Memorial value."


    Lin Fu opened the box, and there was a shining one-star medal inside, and eximed: "Did you win the medal that our Albert got? It''s somemorative, I like it very much, sister-inw, thank you You, little sister Meng."


    "You''re wee!"


    Meng Keqin couldn''t stay any longer, so she left in a hurry, fearing that if she stayed any longer, she would do something out of style.


    "Oh! Meng Xiaomei is so polite. My sister-inw didn''t even have time to prepare a gift for her. I''m really rude." Lin Fu looked at Meng Keqin''s leaving back with regret on her face, "I can''tpete with you this time." You have to work hard and try to get a medal as a gift for Sister Meng."


    Ivan and his party shuddered involuntarily, subconsciously staying away from Lin Fu.


    Several people looked at each other tacitly, and they all saw three words in each other''s eyes.


    "very scary."


    The melon-eaters in the hall watched a wonderful duel for free, and they couldn''t get enough of it.


    Morris pushed Qin Mo with his elbow, "Do you think something is wrong? They are obviously very friendly, and the atmosphere is pretty good, but I always feel chilly."


    "It''s more than that! It''s like swords and swords, Shura field."


    A familiar voice came from behind.


    When the two turned their heads, it was Colonel Mosen, the representative of the First Military Command Academy in this freshman contest. He was also Meng Keqin''s ssmate. Although the two had different developmental directions, they had the same military rank and simr qualifications. .


    "Colonel Mawson."


    Even Qin Mo respected Mo Sen.


    Mo Sen touched his chin, "Wonderful?"


    Qin Mo looked helpless, "Colonel, why have you be such a gossip?"


    "Who wants this to be Fuxing''s gossip! It''s too rare, and it''s not easy to see his gossip."


    Morrison murmured softly, "You really are jealous of Senior Fuxing."


    Mo Sen pped him angrily, turned around and chased after Meng Keqin.


    Tonight, the First Military Officer Command Academy held a grand reception to entertain all the bigwigs. As a representative of the school, Mo Sen was naturally qualified to participate. The reason why he came here was to find Meng Keqin.


    Tonight, Meng Keqin is also one of the very important guests, and even one of the facades of the First Military Command Academy.


    When passing by Lin Fu, Mo Sen couldn''t help but nced at the girl''s back.


    There is still a big gap between Lin Fu and Meng Keqin, they are not at the same level at all, but he is very optimistic about Lin Fu''s potential.

 Chapter 312: Big mouth

    Chapter 312 Big Mouth


    The reception was held at the prestigious Lungo Manor on campus. This is a historical monument built 1,500 years ago. It is magnificent in scale and has a unique interior design style, which is very different from that of the interster era.


    ssical, romantic is its synonym.


    The school is quite sincere in being able to hold a reception here.


    Tonight, all the people who came to the reception were bigwigs from various parties, such as Xia Zeming, principals of major military academies, senior generals of the military department, and Prince Hughes himself.


    Fu Xing looked at the time boredly, his brows were slightly frowned, and a hint of impatience shed in the depths of his eyes.


    I just can¡¯t leave, there are too many people to deal with, and many old ssmates are here, it is inevitable to get together.


    Fortunately, Josiah came and attracted a new wave of attention, which gave him the opportunity to leave.


    "No!"


    "I didn''t see it either."


    Mo Sen and Meng Keqin went to look for Fuxing as soon as they entered the reception, but unfortunately they couldn''t find it after searching around.


    Meng Keqin''s appearance did not cause a sensation, only a few familiar people nodded their heads as a greeting. Her poprity is mainly sought after by the middle and lower sses and young people. For a reception of this size, Meng Keqin is just a promising young people.


    "Major General Josiah is still there, I''ll ask." Meng Keqin hadn''t stepped forward when Josiah looked back and waved at them.


    "Why are you here now?"


    "I''m dyed by something." Meng Keqin didn''t look like he suffered a loss just now, as if he really had to deal with important things just now.


    Mo Sen nced at her calmly, "Where is Major General Fu Xing? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "Going back." Josiah blinked ambiguously, "He has a family, and if he has time to drink with bachelors like us, it''s better to go back and spend time with his wife."


    Mo Sen was stunned for a moment, his expression a little stunned.


    "Listen to me, Fu Xing''s favorite wife doesn''t even want moral integrity, you guys have to remember to stay away from Lin Fu." Josiah was not soft on gossip about good brothers, "Trust me, Lan Xing and Ziyue has already been sent from the fief, and is waiting to be delivered to the hostess."


    "Purple Moon?" Mo Sen eximed, breathing heavily, "But the most beautiful weapon in the universe?"


    "Exactly."


    Fifteen hundred years ago, an astonishingly talented weapon master appeared in the interster space. Legend has it that the weapons he forged have broken through the limits of human beings and reached the god-level realm that countless scientists have been striving for, attracting countless people.


    Whether it is the de of the empire, the Ziyue, or the ice and snow of the Xia family, they are all weapons in the god-level domain.


    Ziyue is a double sword that can be separated. When it is single, it looks like a first-quarter moon. When it is divided into two swords, it bes a full moon. Mysterious and dazzling purple light flows through the whole body. It is elegant, mysterious, noble and far-reaching. It is made of star stone containing special energy.


    Does not need to be recharged, and there are no energy blocks embedded in high-energy weapons.


    "What is Blue Star?" Meng Keqin clenched his fists tightly, his voice trembling imperceptibly.


    "It''s a legendary mecha."


    Josiah has a big mouth, and when he said something that no one knew, it immediately attracted the attention of the people around him, and they all surrounded him.


    Both Mo Sen and Meng Keqin were squeezed out.


    "How are you?" Mo Sen asked with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Meng Keqin''s expression was calm, as if he waspletely unaffected.


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 313: Me and Lin Fu, who do you choose?

    Chapter 313 Me and Lin Fu, who do you choose?


    These old ssmates all know that Meng Keqin likes Fuxing for a whole ten years, and everyone agrees that Meng Keqin will eventually impress Fuxing, who is cold and not in love, and it is only a matter of time.


    Mo Sen took a ss of wine from the waiter''s tray, took another ss for Meng Keqin, took a sip, and then sighed: "When the military department and the royal family simultaneously announced the whole empire, I was having a party with my friends. Everyone was surprised."


    He seemed to be thinking of the scene at that time after he finished speaking, and he still found it funny, so he chuckled, "No one expected it, it was so sudden, and I didn''t get any news before. Many people spected that there must be an inside story, such as a political marriage? But now It doesn''t look like it."


    Meng Keqin drank the wine in the ss, squinted his eyes, and said calmly: "I was in a distant extremely blue gxy at that time, and I saw the notification a whole monthter than you." No one knew, How heartbroken she was when she got the news.


    No one can understand her pain.


    "You are very strong, and you have always been the one we are proud of." Mo Sen encouraged: "I hope you can always be so strong, and give up what you have to give up."


    "What? Are you afraid that I will do something wrong?"


    Mo Sen pointed sideways to Josiah, who was talking andughing happily with others, "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s what Major General Josiah meant."


    Rather than talking about Josiah''s big mouth, it is better to say that he is a kind reminder to Meng Keqin.


    Hinting to make her give up!


    "Who do you think I am?" Meng Keqin straightened her back proudly. She also nced at Josiah, a sh of hatred shed in her heart, and asked with a light smile: "The rtionship between me and Josiah is originally Not good, but what about you?"


    "Um?"


    "If Lin Fu and I became enemies, which side would you stand on?"


    Mo Sen looked at her in surprise, "How could you ask such a naive question? Why don''t you just ask you and Lin Fu who fell into the water, who should we save first?"


    It was just a joke, but Meng Keqin took it seriously, "Then Lin Fu and I fell into the water, who do you save first?"


    Mawson was silent.


    The atmosphere between the two also became tense.


    "Hehe!" Meng Keqinughed at himself, "We are ssmates andrades-in-arms. We have a deep friendship for more than ten years. You haven''t even talked to Lin Fu. Is such a question so difficult for you?"


    Mo Sen looked serious, "It''s not like that."


    "Why not?"


    "You are forcing us old ssmates to stand in line and choose a side." Mo Sen didn''t like this kind of multiple-choice questions in his heart. "It doesn''t matter if you choose to save you, but we all know the deep meaning behind it. If one day, you The conflict with Lin Fu has also developed into that of Princess Teresa, if you fight Lin Fu, will we help you kill her together?"


    Speaking of thest tone has been very serious.


    They are all calm and restrained soldiers of the empire, and they will never let their emotions affect their judgment. Meng Keqin forced them to make a choice, which in itself is a manifestation of her loss of emotional control.


    Meng Keqin''s face finally turned pale, but it soon turned into a flush of excitement.


    Mawson''s words reminded her.


    "What you value most in your heart is the choice of Fuxing, not whether we help you."


    "Mo Sen, you are fooling people." Meng Keqin raised his eyebrows, "I ask you because you are the most important rtives, ssmates, and best friends in my heart. If you are not very important to me, I would not show the most important thing in my heart." The vulnerable side is for you."

 Chapter 314: stop immediately

    Chapter 314 Stop immediately


    "But in return for my trust, you questioned and attacked me irrationally."


    Meng Keqin took a step back, a look of disappointment shed in his eyes.


    "You let me down and make me very sad. I''m sorry I let you down. I''m not as cold-blooded as you, nor as calm as you." After speaking, she didn''t stay any longer, turned around and left resolutely.


    She has to do something, she has to be proactive.


    My previous self was just too stupid, silently admiring him, and desperately trying to one day be able to match him with strength, stand side by side with him and receive the blessings of the entire empire.


    But for her efforts, the shameful thief sneaked in and stole her treasure while she was away.


    She didn''t believe that Lin Fu''s few months were worth more than ten years of dedication.


    ¡­


    In the simtion warehouse building, in front of the special area for Elbert on the third floor, Lin Fu energetically dragged all the students out of the simtion warehouse, threw them on the ground, and continued to open the next door, working dozens of times before and after Only then did they drag everyone out.


    The staff who maintain thisplex area are dumbfounded, thinking that the student Elbert is too weak.


    How long did it take for each one to be a puddle of mud this time?


    Didn''t you say that the marine warfare major is Elbert''sst appearance?


    Now it seems that the outside world ispletely overestimated.


    "Do you need help?"


    Although the staff murmured in their hearts, they still approached politely and asked.


    "Yes." Lin Fu nodded impatiently. She was in a hurry and didn''t want to send people back to the room one by one. "Please help send them back to the room."


    "Sister Fu..." Nny on the ground twitching non-stop, vomiting blood. Hearing that Lin Fu had no conscience to send them back, he immediately refused.


    "You have no conscience."


    The state of the people on the ground is simr to that of Nn, and there are even many people who are worse than him.


    "It''s toote, I''m going back to rest."


    "Then you can''t bring everything, take me!"


    "I''m not going back to my room."


    Lin Fu left in a cool manner after finishing speaking. Nn wanted to continue talking, but was stopped by Ivan.


    "The ce they are going to is different from ours."


    "Where... Oh!" Nn finally realized.


    ¡­


    Lin Fu stepped on the aircraft and went to Fuxing''s dormitory with joy. During the flight, she felt the evening wind blowing on her skin, as if her pores were opened, making her close her eyes unconsciously and feel the rhythm of the wind.


    Her flight trajectory changed, her speed, rhythm also changed.


    It became thrilling and exciting, and she made many difficult movements at will, sometimes lightning-fast, sometimes weird and unpredictable, all of which were used by her with ease.


    Lin Fu turned off the energy power of the aircraft, and she was able to catch the wind even without using the aircraft. The speed was only one-tenth slower than before, but her figure was even more erratic.


    The passers-by, the school patrol team, and the sky-eye monitoring all paid attention.


    In the darkness, countless pairs of eyes are amazingly bright.


    They were surprised to find that someone can fly without using a flying machine?


    It''s incredible.


    Everyone even subconsciously thought that they were wrong, and some people arbitrarily denied what they saw, thinking that it must be a fraud, and there must be other equipment on them.


    Or wear abat uniform inside.


    Allbat uniforms above series 6 have the function of short-term flight.


    "Stop!"


    Just as she was approaching the Fuxing dormitory area, Lin Fu was forcibly stopped.


    "Who? Stop immediately."

 Chapter 315: who gave you the courage

    Chapter 315 Who gave you the courage


    Lin Fu''s figure descended from the sky. After shedding the impact with one hand on the ground, she stood up and looked at the person blocking her path.


    It doesn''t look like a patrol guard in a military academy.


    "who?"


    "I am a student who came topete."


    "You can''te here, leave immediately, otherwise don''t me us for being rude."


    "I came here in the morning, why not now?" Lin Fu looked up and down suspiciously, "Aren''t you the guard of the First Military Academy? Are you that person?"


    After she finished speaking, she raised her head and nced at the Tianyan Zhinao in the sky, muttering in her heart.


    The First Military Academy is tightly guarded, and it is impossible to allow people outside the school to act without authorization, but the attire of the few people in front of them are obviously regr troops.


    In the past few days, all the big shots in the school have gathered. Whose guard is it?


    "You are not qualified to know this, leave immediately." The leader was about to push Lin Fu away viciously, but Lin Fu grabbed his arm and subdued him instantly.


    "Whether you are qualified or not is not up to you."


    The other people saw that their captain was under control, and immediately raised the ion gun in question to aim at Lin Fu, ready to shoot at any time, and the atmosphere was tense.


    The members of the guard who were hiding in the dark and watching the show, saw that they had made a fuss so quickly, and immediately sweated.


    Someoneined in a low voice: "This Lin Fu, why did it explode at one o''clock?"


    "snort!"


    "This is the First Military Command Academy, not Elbert, let her run amok."


    Lin Fu stomped the leader on the ground with one foot, drew out the saber behind her back and followed it with one hand, and stuck it on the ground. If you look carefully, you will find that her movements seem to be leisurely, but the de is just touching the man on the ground. neck.


    As long as the handle of the knife is turned slightly, it is guaranteed that the head can be moved in an instant.


    The four people who confronted her did not expect Lin Fu to be so bold. With sweaty palms, they approached step by step, but restrained the urge to shoot.


    "Lin Fu, what do you want to do? Give up resistance immediately, or you will be killed on the spot."


    "So you know who I am!" Lin Fu tilted her head and looked at the muzzle of her gun, and smiled softly, "Since you know who I am, you still dare to block my way and raise your gun at me, who is it? Courage for you? Say!"


    A loud roar stunned all four of them.


    "It''s you who shouldn''te here, we''re just following the rules." The man who was trampled on his feet flushed with humiliation, and roared angrily: "This is not Elbert, this is the core of the First Military Command Academy It¡¯s not for you toe, so it¡¯s wrong for us not to let you in.¡±


    "Maybe it''s true, but it''s a big mistake to appear at this time."


    Lin Fu grabbed the man''s hair and lifted him up.


    The man suddenly looked like a chicken being ughtered, his weaknesses were fully exposed, facing the de.


    "I still can''t see your serial number, the unit you belong to." Lin Fu looked at the small nk space on the man''s uniform where the serial number was deducted, and sneered, "Say, who asked you toe? Want to stop me? Lu, I''m courting death."


    At the end, there was apletely undisguised killing intent in his tone.


    She was really fed up with being tripped up by others, and disgusting people who yed petty tricks.


    "You think I''m young and inexperienced, and wearing a regr military uniform can frighten me? It''s a pity that the hostility on your body is too obvious, and you don''t know how to restrain yourself." Lin Fu exerted force on her feet, and stomped the person hard. On the ground, there was blood all over his face, nose, and forehead.

 Chapter 316: lets get a divorce

    Chapter 316 Let''s Divorce


    The other party was also stubborn, and he just kept silent.


    The four people holding guns on the opposite side saw that their captain had suffered a great loss, and they no longer cared about the captain''s orders before, and shot at Lin Fu.


    The unique light of the ion gun pierced the night sky instantly, piercing Lin Fu''s eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    The guards who were watching the show in the dark were tearing their eyes.


    "Who asked them to shoot?"


    "Who gave it the courage."


    The guards couldn''t care less about watching the show anymore, and regretted wanting to strangle themselves, even ming Meng Keqin.


    Although they were not involved in this matter, they all knew that these people belonged to the Special Operations Team, and Meng Keqin''s teammates must have stood out for her.


    They are all from the same school, and the guards are also willing to sell face to the seniors. To put it bluntly, it must be towards their own family.


    As long as you don''t let it go, it''s okay to rub Lin Fu''s arrogance.


    But even if they were killed, no one from the special operations team would dare to shoot Lin Fu at close range.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped her heart, Lin Fu drew a knife to block in front of her, and flew past like a swallow, dodging the first ion beam, and the second ion beam brushed past her waist , the third was blocked by the saber in his hand.


    The fourth ion beam was annihted by a figure descending from the sky in a violent posture, and the four people who fired the gun were directly reduced to ashes and disappeared just like that.


    All this happened in a short moment, and her speed was so fast that afterimages appeared.


    The person who descended from the sky, from helping Lin Fu block the gun to counter-killing it was only an instant.


    Everything was quiet, and the breeze brought the **** and killing atmosphere in the air.


    The guards of the military academy finally arrived with lingering fear, and looked at everything in a daze.


    "Ma''am, I amte."


    Landauer put his right hand on his chest, bent slightly, and performed a noble etiquette.


    "You are the captain of Fuxing''s guard, and you are not mine. It would be great if you coulde." Lin Fu waved her hand indifferently, squatted in front of the man on the ground, and asked softly, "Is it worth it?"


    The man''s eyes were red and filled with tears.


    The four people who died just now were his brothers, and they died because of him.


    "If you kill me, many, many people will die. If you don''t kill me, you will die too." Lin Fu''s voice was very soft, without the arrogance just now, with a touch of bitterness.


    Landauer''s eyes twitched, and a bad premonition floated in his heart.


    "Why get involved? Is it good to be someone else''s pawn?"


    The man gritted his teeth, "I did it on my own, she doesn''t know."


    Lin Fu nodded, "I can tell, so you are even more stupid."


    After Lin Fu finished speaking, Lin Fu got up, and her eyes swept around the guards with deep and unpredictable eyes.


    Perhaps out of guilt, everyone avoided her sight.


    "Meng Keqin is in the Fuxing dormitory?" Lin Fu looked at Randall.


    Landauer hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "Heh!" Lin Fu smiled dejectedly and mockingly, jumped on the aircraft and instantly increased the speed, heading towards thepetition area.


    Landauer hurriedly chased after him, "Madam, wait a moment and listen to my exnation. Commander and Meng Keqin are fine. Anyone who offends you tonight will also pay the price."


    Lin Fu stopped in the air, turned her head, and slowly wiped away the tears on her cheeks.


    Randall froze.


    "Go back and tell Fuxing, let''s get a divorce!"


    "Ma''am, what are you kidding? How could you get a divorce?" Randall eximed, startled and anxious

 Chapter 317: wrong time

    Chapter 317 The time is wrong


    "Your marriage was brought about by the purple wish lottery. The Fu family has made its promise, and it is absolutely impossible to divorce."


    "Purple wish lottery? So his goodness is just for promise, just because I have that purple wish lottery?" At this time, Lin Fu really rolled up. After what happened tonight, she didn''t want to follow Fuxing''s footsteps anymore. .


    She was right when she decided to divorce. They are not from the same world, and their thoughts and concepts arepletely different.


    She couldn''t catch up with Fuxing either.


    Fu Xing is already on the top of the mountain, but he is still in the valley, how can he chase after him?


    I am still the lonely soul from three thousand years ago.


    "No." Randall was anxious, "Ma''am, you misunderstood."


    But Lin Fu didn''t have the patience to listen to him, "Our marriage is just a notice, a registration, there is nothing impossible about getting a divorce."


    Lin Fu is very tired, very tired, and doesn''t want to go on like this, "Stop following me."


    Landauer looked at Lin Fu''s back disappearing into the night sky, and was extremely irritable. How could he tell themander such a thing?


    He didn''t want to keep Horacepany.


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Randall, full of anger and nowhere to vent, ran to the guards and scolded everyone from top to bottom, not even letting Mo Sen who came along, sneeringly said: "You guys are very defensive, you are very good at standing in line !"


    "Wait for me! None of you can escape what happened tonight."


    Landauer still felt that it was not enough, and even scolded the entire First Military Command Academy, "I think the so-called First Military Command Academy is nothing more than that. What are they now? It''s only a matter of time before they fall."


    "What did you say? How dare you say it again..."


    "Shut up." Mo Sen grabbed hispanion, "It''s our fault."


    "But he..."


    "I tell you to shut up." Mo Sen couldn''t control his anger any longer, and roared violently, and everyone in the town immediately fell silent.


    Randall snorted contemptuously before leaving.


    "Colonel Mawson..."


    "do not talk."


    Mo Sen interrupted, "Don''t say that Randall wants to scold you, even I want to scold you, why do you want to get involved? Do you think Lin Fu is a bully, or that Fuxing is a fool? Do you really respect Does he still want to make his husband and wife discord?"


    "we are not¡­"


    "How is it possible? Of course we respect the major general."


    "We just feel sorry for Senior Meng Keqin..."


    The more people talked, the lower their voices, and finally bowed their heads in shame.


    When Mo Sen was talking with Meng Keqin at the reception tonight, he had foreseen that if things got serious, someone would stand in line and join forces to put pressure on Lin Fu. I didn''t expect it to be so fast, does Meng Keqin know?


    Would she be so smart that she couldn''t think of it?


    ¡­


    Fu Xing stood in front of the door, looking at Meng Keqin expressionlessly, with a trace of impatience appearing between his brows.


    He came back early, waiting with full of anticipation, just to see the little wife he was thinking of earlier, not to waste time here.


    "Go back! It''s sote, don''te to me if you don''t have business in the future."


    "Fu Xing, you won''t even let me in?" Meng Keqin looked at the cold man in front of him with a broken heart, and said pitifully, "I finally went back to Capital Star once. It''s not easy to meet, I just want to see look at you."


    "The time is wrong!"


    "I used to be able toe here at will." Of all the female ssmates, only she is qualified toe here.

 Chapter 318: Are you looking for Lin Fu? (Please subscribe)

    Chapter 318 Are you here to find Lin Fu? (Subscribe)


    Fu Xing''s handsome eyes were instantly cold, "You in the past would nevere to me alone in the middle of the night so recklessly."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried away impatiently, "Go back!"


    "I... ok!"


    Meng Keqin was really sad. She never thought that she was in a hurry toe back. She just wanted to meet him and ask him why he married another woman.


    But he didn''t even let her in.


    Not even given a chance to speak.


    "Fu Xing."


    Meng Keqin turned his head three times a step, with red eyes, reluctantly staring at the handsome man under the starlight who looked like a god, "I like you, I just like you silently, I hope it won''t bring you trouble, If you think I''m bored, I''ll disappear right away."


    The words are so sincere that it is hard not to feel pity after listening to them.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Fu Xing expectantly, eager to see even the slightest bit of emotion on his face.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    No, his eyes are so indifferent.


    "Ahem!" Randall''s cough interrupted the atmosphere Meng Keqin deliberately created.


    "Where''s Afu?"


    Fuxing saw Randalling back alone, and immediately became unhappy, "Didn''t I ask you to pick her up? Forget it, I will go by myself."


    "etc."


    Landauer shouted hastily, and told what happened just now. Hearing this, Fu Xing''s face became more and more ugly, and the gaze that fell on Meng Keqin was as sharp as a knife. There is even an undisguised killing intent in it.


    Meng Keqin shuddered, and hurriedly exined: "I don''t know Fuxing, I really don''t know anything, you have to trust me."


    Landauer also exined, "The captain who took the lead said the same thing, and Madam believed it."


    "Then why didn''t Afue?"


    Landauer nced at Meng Keqin.


    Meng Keqin immediately gave a military salute in frustration, "I still have things to deal with, so I''m leaving first." After speaking, he didn''t stay any longer.


    "The madam is angry."


    "Angry?" Fu Xing was puzzled, "Is it because I didn''t pick her up? I will pick her up next time."


    Landauer suddenly discovered that the omnipotent and extraordinary Commander has never been in a rtionship, has no experience in this area, and cannot coax girls.


    "Girls need to be coaxed."


    "I know."


    "Huh?" Do you know how to make trouble tonight?


    "I''m learning."


    Fu Xing sighed. On the way back to Capital Xing, he checked his father''s notes during his lifetime, and learned a lot of love skills from school, including binding Master Yun to draw intimate portraits and giving gifts, the more precious the better.


    He has already prepared the gift, but he hasn''t had time to send it yet.


    "But... Madam is going to divorce you?"


    "What did you say? Say it again?" Fu Xing''s handsome face showed a trace of bewilderment, and he looked at Randall in a daze, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    Landauer saw this, how dare he repeat it again.


    "This subordinate thinks that you should have a good talk with Madam."


    Fu Xing took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and opened them after a long time. At this time, his eyes were glowing scarlet, "I see, you go first!"


    "yes."


    Fuxing turned on his personal terminal and sent amunication to Lin Fu, but it turned out that the system was indeed shut down.


    could not be reached.


    "Ah!"


    Fu Xing''s thin lips curled up in a stern arc, "Afu, I said a long time ago that I, Fu Xing, will only be widowed in my life, and will never get divorced."


    After speaking, go to thepetition area in person.


    ****


    As soon as Lin Fu got back to the hotel room, she got into bed and fell asleep soundly.


    Xu Jinn felt strange, listening to her breathing rhythm should not be pretending, she was really asleep, so she didn''t care too much, probably because it was too hard.


    After he finished his work, he heard a knock on the door of the room.


    "Which one?"


    Opening the door, he was stunned when he saw the person standing at the door, stammering nervously, "Sir...Major General, sir, are you... are you here to find Lin Fu?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Xing didn''t wait for Xu Jinn to speak, and broke in directly, walked to Lin Fu''s bed without saying a word, and carried her away with her life.


    Good night.

 Chapter 319:

    Chapter 319


    Lin Fu woke up startled and struggled immediately, when she heard a man''s deep voice, "You''d better not move."


    "Fuxing?"


    Lin Fu was stunned, "Why did youe? Let me down quickly."


    "Oh! I can''t wait for you, so I wille naturally."


    While speaking, Fu Xing had already carried her out of the building and onto the speeding car with her own logo.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Even if Lin Fu was killed, Fu Xing, who was cold and repulsive, would do such a thing.


    "Aren''t you afraid of damaging the image of your space fleetmander?"


    Lin Fu was thrown into the car, and wanted to run down while the flying car door was still open, but was caught by Fu Xing from behind and brought back.


    The car door closed with a click, and the flying car took off,pletely cutting off her hope of escape.


    "What image do I have?"


    Fu Xing was very angry, and pressed Lin Fu under him, "If you knew who my father is, you wouldn''t think that my actions would damage the image. Those old guys in the fief know and will only celebrate happily Three days and nights."


    "Huh??" Lin Fu was taken aback, what kind of divine development is this?


    "It seems that I don''t care enough about you. After the game is over, I will take you back to the fief and let you get to know our Fu family thoroughly."


    After Fu Xing finished speaking, he sat down again, and by the way, tidied up his messed up clothes, and turned back into that noble and coldmander.


    "Do you want a divorce?" Fu Xing asked lightly.


    "Yes!" Lin Fu replied with a guilty conscience, and she didn''t know why she could speak forcefully in front of Randall, but why did she feel a little guilty when she spoke in front of Fu Xing?


    "I want a divorce."


    Lin Fu strengthened her inner thoughts and didn''t flinch any more. She straightened her back proudly, "We were originally married, but this marriage was not very good at the beginning. Our identities, positions, and thoughts are not equal, so we are doomed to be different. suitable."


    "Although I have worked hard, because we are very busy with work and school, we get together less and leave more, and our rtionship is getting more and more indifferent. Instead of going on like this, we should break up as soon as possible." Lin Fu felt like a scumbag, she dared not look at it Fu Xing''s eyes turned away stubbornly, looking at the night scene flying by outside the window, and said hurtful words.


    These days, no one told her about her inner torment. She felt as if she was being hung in mid-air all the time. Whether she was sleeping or dreaming, day and night, she was hung on a swing built by Fu Xing herself. If you don''t go, you won''te down.


    She wanted to break it off, but she couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t break it off, and she couldn''t get close to it.


    It is said that the souls of people who truly love each other arepatible.


    Obviously, she and Fu Xing''s souls are notpatible.


    She doesn''t know what Fuxing is thinking, what she is doing, and who her true friends are.


    She has also self-examined, is it because Fuxing is too kind to her, and the goodness exceeds the previous budget, so she bes greedy and wants to get more.


    When Mingming first came here, what he thought in his heart was that as long as he could barely survive in Fushi, he could make do with it.


    Now my treatment is much higher than expected, even Fu Xing said he likes her, but she is still not satisfied?


    "I didn''t have this idea tonight. Before you came back, I had already decided that we are really not suitable." Lin Fu put aside the messy thoughts in her mind, and realized with a clear mind that the divorce was right.


    She and Fu Xing are not people from the same world. Without abination of emotional foundation and life background, it is a wrong start.

 Chapter 320: you really are a liar

    Chapter 320 You are indeed a liar


    "Then what about your promise?" Fu Xing asked hoarsely, "What about your oath?"


    Lin Fu was taken aback, and suddenly remembered what she had said to the housekeeper, and was silent for a long time.


    "I..." She didn''t break her vow, she will still love him, and will do her best to protect him for the rest of her life, being cute doesn''t necessarily mean marriage.


    "Hmph! You really are a liar."


    Fu Xing''s voice sounded a little more trembling and heart-wrenchingly fragile, "You deceived everyone, the housekeeper''s trust, and my heart. Now you are turning your face and being ruthless."


    Facing the usation, Lin Fu was speechless.


    Thinking about it this way, she is indeed a heartless scumbag.


    But what would she say about her inner torment?


    Lin Fu just felt breathless.


    "Drip!"


    The flying car stopped in the courtyard of Fuxing''s dormitory, and the door opened automatically, but neither of them got out of the car.


    Lin Fu struggled repeatedly in her heart, resisting the urge to turn around and throw herself into Fu Xing''s arms. She pressed down on the roof of the speeding car and was about to fly out, but Fu Xing grabbed her wrist and staggered and fell into his arms again.


    His embrace felt so secure, and Lin Fu was fascinated by the unique breath.


    "I apologize."


    Fu Xing didn''t want Lin Fu to turn his back on him and not look at him, so he hugged Lin Fu and asked her to change her sitting position in his arms, riding on hisp, sitting face to face, and the two of them were close to each other.


    Each can feel each other''s breath and heartbeat.


    Lin Fu wanted to struggle, but was held down by Fuxing forcefully, not giving her a chance to struggle.


    "Don''t move around." Fuxing''s breathing was a little short, the tails of his eyes were scarlet, and the bottom of his eyes was jumping with uncontroble lust.


    Lin Fu was immediately too scared to move.


    It took a long time for Fu Xing to suppress his impulse, but the emotion on his handsome face did not fade away. He hugged Lin Fu''s slender waist tightly, and said in a hoarse voice: "I apologize to you, don''t be angry, okay?" ? I know you are angry, and feel that because of me, someone will always block you and make you unhappy, I''m sorry and won''t do it in the future. "


    Lin Fu''s eye circles turned red instantly.


    The heart is even softer.


    "Why do you apologize?" She thumped his chest angrily, "You are obviously a person who never feels that you are wrong, why do you break your bottom line and apologize?"


    "Because I don''t want you to leave me." Fu Xing grabbed Lin Fu''s hand, put it on his lips and kissed it lightly, those dark green eyes were burning with a me that could burn Lin Fu''s soul.


    Lin Fu felt sad when she heard that, and tears rolled down her face, "Don''t you know that as long as you bow your head andpromise with me now, there will be countlesspromises in the future?"


    "I know."


    Fu Xing hugged her into his arms, and his warm and soft lips fell to seal Lin Fu''s delicate red lips. The passionate kiss made Lin Fu''s brain dizzy, and her body limply nestled in his arms. inside.


    After a long time, the two parted breathlessly. When their lips parted, Fu Xing seemed to hide a ferocious beast in his eyes.


    "Afu, I can''t take it anymore, and I don''t want to take it anymore."


    "Hey..." Lin Fu''s cheeks were so red that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Give it to me, please?"


    "But..." Lin Fu looked around, shy and her voice was lower than that of a mosquito, "Isn''t it good to be in the car? It''s still in the open air without a roof."


    help! The wife is ashamed.

 Chapter 321: Afu, do you like it?

    Chapter 321 Afu, do you like it?


    "Huh?" Fu Xing was taken aback for a moment before he understood what Lin Fu was thinking, and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Lovely rubbed Lin Fu''s hair.


    "Afu, do you know? I just like your unconstrained imagination."


    It turns out that I misunderstood.


    Lin Fu blushed, and just as she was about to finish speaking, Fu Xing picked her up and flew straight down on the balcony.


    He walked into the balcony, and the floor-to-ceiling windows closed automatically with a "click!", opening the curtain effect.


    Fuxing put Lin Fu on the big bed, and pressed down her tall and thin body.


    He stared into Lin Fu''s eyes with burning eyes: "I''m d you belong to me."


    Needless to say, Lin Fu already felt that all of her clothes had been pulled out by his eyes.


    Omg! How could this guy have such... such an emotional side?


    Is this still the aloof and fearful Fu Xing whom I know, whose younger siblings line up to salute even when they go home for dinner?


    Then Fuxing didn''t give her a chance to think wildly, and soon Lin Fu''s mind went nk, and she didn''t even know when her clothes were taken off.


    By the time he reacted, it was already toote.


    This man is already a different person than usual.


    Fuxing''s overbearing order: "Be attentive."


    "No, you bastard."


    "That''s not eptable." The man''s voice was hoarse.


    "Afu, Afu..." He would never get bored of calling the name of his beloved woman over and over again.


    Fu Xing is too cold, obviously he is not harsh on others, and he rarely embarrass others, but he always gives people a feeling of coldness, without fireworks.


    Others will keep holding it in front of him, for fear that it will be a little bit bad.


    Fu Xing even restrained his emotions.


    But at this time, Lin Fu finally pulled him down from the altar, and his emotions and anger were clearly disyed in front of Lin Fu''s eyes.


    "Do you like it?" The man bit her earlobe, and said something that made people blush in a hoarse voice.


    The **** voice makes people feel numb all over.


    "like."


    Lin Fu''s voice was like a mosquito, and she was ashamed to speak.


    "Heh!" The man chuckled in a **** voice.


    "Don''tugh." Lin Fu scratched him angrily, but Fu Xing easily grabbed his hand and held it in his palm.


    "What was your first impression of me?" Lin Fu asked curiously.


    Fu Xing thought for a moment.


    "Say it quickly, don''t be perfunctory."


    "Then let me think about it."


    "Is it so difficult?" Lin Fu became more curious.


    "Careful, vignt when looking at everything, but full of courage." Fu Xing thought of the impression Afu gave him at the beginning, and a touch of warmth appeared in his dark green eyes.


    "How dare I be bold? You are talking nonsense."


    "Why are you so timid?" Fuxing faced her face to face, and the distance between the two of them was so close that their foreheads touched, "Do you know that no woman has ever dared to look at me with unscrupulous eyes like you, and no woman has dared to take advantage of me tantly?" .¡±


    "Afu, you are really courageous, you have no idea how shocked the housekeeper is."


    He is a major general of the empire who is respected and admired by people. He is the guardian duke of the empire that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Lin Fu is the only exception.


    Lin Fu felt guilty, but thick-skinned, "I like you, is it wrong to want to get close to you?"


    "There is nothing wrong, because I like you too."


    Afu''s boldness surprised him and made him very curious. Fu Xing couldn''t describe that kind of strange emotion. It was the first time I felt it in my life, and I will always remember it in my heart.


    ¡­


    At this time, outside Meng Keqin''s room, stood a tall man.


    "Who is it?"


    Meng Keqin opened the door with red eyes, and had a bad feeling the moment he saw Randall.

 Chapter 322: never allowed to come back

    Chapter 322 Never allowed toe back


    She and Landauer have no friendship at all.


    Although Landauer is a well-known lunatic, he is also a nobleman, and he studied at the Royal Starfleet Academy. He has no friendship with the faction of the First Military Command Academy, so he will not be polite to Meng Keqin.


    "Colonel Meng interrupted." Randall showed a lukewarm smile, but no matter how ufortable he looked.


    "It''s sote, what do you want from me?"


    Meng Keqin knew of Randall''s reputation as a madman, and subconsciously raised his vignce.


    "It''s like this. Ourmander asked me to send you away. You are not staying in Capital Star, so Ipleted the procedures for you overnight and arranged for you to return to the station." Randall showed a sinister smile after speaking, and he was in a happy mood. added: "Nevering back."


    The words "Nevere back" were thrown like a boulder, which made Meng Keqin dizzy and heartbroken.


    Randall had no sympathy.


    As soon as this woman came back, the Commander''s marriage was almost broken, and he absolutely couldn''t stay in Capital Star any longer.


    Oh, right! He also killed three of his subordinates and ruined the future of one subordinate.


    is a scourge.


    What? Said she didn''t know? She said innocent?


    It is because of this that it is even more terrifying and shameless!


    If she doesn''t hint, the people below will act impulsively?


    As a subordinate, it is impossible to find trouble for nothing, and Meng Keqin''s words and deeds must have revealed something.


    Landauer hates such people the most, treating his subordinates as pawns and cannon fodder.


    Maybe she didn''t intend to kill anyone, but that only shows that she has no brains, provoking a person who must not be provoked, and anyone with a brain can know what the result will be like.


    "Colonel Meng, please!"


    "No!" Meng Keqin came back to his senses, "I won''t leave, it''s not true, it''s absolutely not true, I want to see Fu Xing, I want to see Fu Xing."


    "Themander doesn''t want to see you, and has no time to see you."


    Landauer was indifferent.


    At this time, Meng Keqin lost the aura of being sought after by tens of thousands of people. Without fanatical fans, he also lost a part of his dazzling brilliance.


    She has her own pride and confidence, but was hit by this sudden order. ,


    "Colonel Meng, don''t waste my time."


    "Wait!" Meng Keqin suppressed the anxiety in his heart and forced himself to calm down, "I belong to the special operations team, and I am not under the control of your Eighth Fleet. What right do you have to expel me? Hmph! You are too lenient. gone."


    I really thought she was scared.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that you will nevere back. I, Meng Keqin, am a colonel of the empire, not a civilian you bully casually."


    Meng Keqin regained his pride after saying a few words, and even expanded his thinking to find a more likely guess.


    For example, this order is not from Fuxing at all.


    Instead, Lin Fu bought Randall.


    This possibility is very high, after all, this trick is very simple, just a hint is enough.


    "Lin Fu asked you to do this, right? You help Lin Fu in private, does Fuxing know? Do you know the consequences?" After finding the reason, Meng Keqin became full of confidence.


    "I heard that the intelligence chief of your Eighth Fleet was personally punished by Fuxing to go to Helheim Prison Star because of a mistake. I advise you to think about your identity."


    Landauer was stunned by Meng Keqin''s return.


    Is this goddess in the army who is sought after by countless people serious? With such an IQ, how did she be the youngest female colonel?


    "Since you won''t leave, I''ll let someone send you away."


    Originally, I wanted to save some face for her, but since this is the case, there is no need.


    Landauer simply asked Meng Keqin to be sent away.


    Meng Keqin didn''t wake up until he was taken away by the special operations team.


    It turned out that all the auras she had before were just taken over from others. Without the support of Fu Xing, she is nothing.


    Unfortunately, she woke up toote.


    Meng Keqin only felt a chilling from her bones, her pride, her self-confidence, and her poprity were not obtained by herself.


    But everything she has done for Fuxing is true! She has liked Fu Xing for ten years, why did he treat her like this?


    Too cruel.


    I just like him, liking is my own business, and he will take it away.


    Fuxing, you are so cruel.

 Chapter 323: Was it a disguise before?

    Chapter 323 Was it a disguise before?


    Lin Fu was woken up by the sound of sshing water. She opened her eyes and wanted to sit up in a daze, but fell in powerlessly. Her energetic and super-strong physique made her feel this kind of powerlessness for a long time. felt it.


    Even for a moment, she had the illusion of returning to her previous life.


    Lin Fu closed her eyes, opened them again, repeated several times, and slowly raised a smirk at the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you awake? Don''t you want to sleep a little longer? It''s still early for the game."


    A pleasant voice came from the direction of the bathroom, with a hint of satiety and hoarseness.


    Lin Fu nced at it quietly, and the memory ofst night emerged clearly in her mind, like a high-definition movie, every frame, every second was a huge impact, making Lin Fu shy, but also inexplicably happy in her heart.


    Lin Fu''s cheeks were blush as bright as the morning glow.


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and Fu Xing came out wearing a purple bathrobe, his whole body exuded a noble, elegant, and mysterious temperament naturally.


    Purple suits him so well.


    Fuxing noticed that Lin Fu''s eyes fell on his clothes, so he exined: "This is the color of Fu''s family. Many of my daily clothes and supplies are purple, and your clothes in the mansion are also purple. But the housekeeper found that You prefer warmer tones."


    "Really! I didn''t find out myself. Do you like purple?"


    ¡°There is no like or dislike, it¡¯s just a habit.¡±


    After speaking, the person had already walked to the bed, and Fu Xing leaned over and hugged Lin Fu in his arms through the quilt.


    I don''t know why, but Lin Fu, who is obviously thick-skinned, is too embarrassed to see him at this time, and subconsciously hides under the quilt.


    "Don''t hide."


    Fu Xing''s smiling voice was next to his ears, Lin Fu suddenly lifted the quilt covering his head, and met Fu Xing''s eyes unexpectedly.


    "Haven''t you been coveting for a long time? Why are you still hiding?" Fu Xing rubbed Lin Fu''s long hair affectionately, "Are you shy?"


    "Not at all."


    Lin Fu felt that she would not admit that she was so worthless, she would only talk, but she would be a coward in actual actions.


    "Afu." Fu Xingy beside her, rolled up the quilt, and forced Lin Fu to snuggle into his arms.


    The fresh breath instantly surrounded Lin Fu, and she didn''t hold back anymore, she just leaned in his arms, raised her chin and looked at Fu Xing, but before she could react, she was crushed by someone unexpectedly down, sealed his lips.


    "Well¡­"


    This bastard, how could he engage in a surprise attack.


    Lin Fu struggled hard, but couldn''t break free. Instead, as the two entangled, the thin bathrobe on Fuxing''s body was thrown on the ground.


    Fu Xing seems to be addicted to it, no matter what, it is not enough.


    Originally, she was reluctant to make Afu too tired, so she couldn''t bear it early in the morning and took a cold shower, but as soon as she came out, she saw Afu''s shy and timid eyes, looking at him watery.


    The impulse in Fuxing''s body that he had finally suppressed intensified and became more violent.


    Finally out of control.


    She couldn''t tell, but she was happy in her heart.


    Recalling what he said when he was emotional, Lin Fu punched Fu Xing bitterly.


    "Don''t like it?" Fu Xing teased.


    "No matter how much I like her, I can''t stand your toss." Lin Fu admitted that she is really not his opponent.


    She could clearly feel that her physical fitness level was increasing, but she was still no match for Fuxing.


    This guy is too perverted. If every guardian duke is like this, it''s no wonder that the royal family is afraid.


    This **** is terrible.


    Still human?


    "Hehe..." Fu Xing smiled happily, obviously pleased by Lin Fu''s words, and even more pleased with her acting like a baby.


    "I like to hear you say I like it, and I can''t hear enough in my life."


    Lin Fu''s cheeks were slightly red, and she was a little at a loss.


    "Good boy! Don''t move around."


    "oh!"


    "Say, did you pretend before? I was deceived by your cold appearance." Lin Fuy on her stomach in the bathtub, raising her arms feebly, using someone.

 Chapter 324: Fuxings inner world

    Chapter 324 Fuxing''s Inner World


    Fu Xing''s pretty eyebrows stretched out. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and nced at his beloved little wife, "Did you know that?"


    "ah?"


    Lin Fu was dumbfounded. She had just said that on purpose, but she didn''t expect to get an unexpected answer.


    "So you really are faking it? Good! You big liar."


    Lin Fu quit immediately, quietly picked up the shower on the side and rushed towards Fuxing, the bathroom suddenly became chaotic, fine water droplets scattered all over the sky, drenched Fuxing''s body, and his clean and refreshing hair immediately changed. It was wet, and the half-open bathrobe on his body was also wet against the skin, revealing the perfect muscle curve invisibly.


    Lin Fu was dumbfounded.


    "Do you like it?" It wasn''t until the man''s teasing voice sounded in his ears that he came back to his senses.


    Fu Xing took off his clothes in a leisurely manner, and didn''t mind being honest with his little wife at all, but Lin Fu couldn''t do it, and hurriedly turned her back.


    "What are you hiding from? I watched everything I should see, and I also watched everything I shouldn''t." Fu Xing walked into the bathtub, pressed Lin Fu''s shoulders, and turned her around so that she faced him.


    The little wife''s shy and lovely appearance once again shocked Fu Xing''s heart, his breathing became heavy, and the dark green eyes flowed with trembling desire.


    "Afu."


    Fu Xing murmured softly, hugged Lin Fu into his arms, buried his handsome face in Lin Fu''s shoulder, "I love you so much, I can''t bear to leave you for a moment."


    Lin Fu''s body trembled slightly.


    "Afu promise me, never leave me, don''t mention divorce again, okay?"


    Lin Fu didn''t know how to answer, but felt that there was something in her heart, and she was speechless.


    "I didn''t want to pretend to be aloof before, and I didn''t mean to be so indifferent to you on purpose. I... I don''t know how to like someone. Since I was a child, I have studied rigorously how to be a qualified heir. I was in the military academy. , life is boring, and I haven¡¯t even cultivated any hobbies. I never know how to please others, let alone open my heart. I obviously like it in my heart, but I don¡¯t want to admit it.¡±


    Fu Xing''s voice gradually became more self-deprecating.


    "I officially took over the family''s fiefdom at the age of sixteen, officially served in the military at the age of eighteen, and went to the battlefield at the age of twenty, until this year at the age of twenty-nine. I have never had my own time, half of me belongs to the Fu family, and the other half belongs to the empire. All my decisions can only be based on these two considerations. I must be calm and rational. I cannot indulge myself and be influenced by emotions, let alone have weaknesses. The more turbulent it bes..."


    Fu Xing''s voice was hoarse and difficult, "When you broke into my life, I didn''t know how to perform my duties as a husband. I even thought, how much of me like this belongs to my wife."


    "do not talk."


    Lin Fu finally hugged him tremblingly, and interrupted his words in distress.


    "No, I have to say something clearly today. If I don''t say it clearly, there will still be a gap between us, and you will still file for a divorce with me." Fu Xing''s voice stagnated, and he paused for a moment before saying: "I don''t want to It''s the third time I''ve heard it, and I hope it''s thest."


    "Then... let me go first, okay?" Lin Fu said shyly.


    Fu Xing was stunned for a moment, looking at the blushing little wife, he instantly became happy, "Hahahaha... good!"

 Chapter 325: It is my fault

    Chapter 325 I was wrong


    He didn''t expect that the little wife was actually such a shy person in her heart.


    This is too rare in the interster era, but it unexpectedly pleases Fuxing.


    ¡­


    An hourter, Lin Fu came down from the stairs in a new dress, and saw that Fu Xing had changed into the formal uniform of a major general, and was sitting at the dining table with a straight posture, reading the military newspaper. Breakfast and juices are ced on the table in front of you.


    It seems that she is waiting for her while working.


    Lin Funded on another chair, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the breakfast was actually porridge, and it was cooked with all kinds of grains in it.


    "It''s actually porridge?" Isn''t this guy eager to use nutrient solution for three meals a day?


    It¡¯s such a hassle to prepare breakfast.


    "You should like it."


    "How do you know I like it?"


    Fu Xing put down the military newspaper, "I checked all your meal records, it''s not hard to find."


    "Can all the meal records be retrieved?" Lin Fu felt that her three views were going to be shattered.


    "There are no secrets in the interster era, only the level is not enough. As long as the level is high enough, you can do whatever you want."


    "What about me? What''s my level?"


    Lin Fu picked up the spoon and asked enthusiastically.


    "Your level..." Fu Xing hesitated for a moment, "You have to go back to the fief with me to formally take over the authority of Fu Shi''s mistress. I think Lina also told me something."


    This guy really knew that Lena had joined her.


    "She said it, but I heard that it is difficult to take over power. Everyone knows that your mother doesn''t like me. I haven''t seen her so far, and she doesn''t approve of me."


    Fu Xing stroked her cheekfortingly, "It''s not that she doesn''t like you, it''s that she doesn''t like anyone who threatens her rights."


    "Can you tell me about it?"


    Lin Fu could ignore it before, just treat it as a passer-by, and didn''t bother topete with Fu Xing''s mother for anything.


    But now it''s different.


    Lin Fu looked deeply at the handsome and noble man beside him, but always gave her an extremely handsome and vulnerable feeling, her heart throbbed, and she secretly made up her mind.


    "Can!"


    Fu Xing was silent for a moment, thinking of something, his brows were slightly frowned, and there was a touch of displeasure.


    He suddenly realized that the reason behind Afu asking him for divorce twice in a row was not simple.


    This discovery made Fu Xing''s anger even hotter.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I found out, I was wrong."


    "You finally know?" Lin Fu''s thought was wrong, obviously different from Fu Xing''s thought, but this did not prevent her from taking the opportunity to criticize, "Hmph! First Teresa, then Meng Keqin, you provoked , do you know how much trouble you have caused me? One is fine, but now the second one pops up, I am very annoying. "


    As he was talking, he was really angry. He put down the spoon and couldn''t even eat breakfast.


    "I will not do it again."


    "real?"


    "Yeah! I promise."


    "A man''s mouth is a deceit, I won''t believe it easily."


    Fu Xing''s eyes were deep and deep, and he smiled clearly, "I have never lied to you, but you like to lie to me."


    Lin Fu felt guilty for a moment, but when she thought of Meng Keqin and Teresa, she immediately felt confident.


    "Then I didn''t provoke your love rival casually!"


    Fu Xing looked at her meaningfully, "Really?"


    "of course it''s true!"


    "Then you can always remember this sentence." There was a touch of solemnity in Fu Xing''s words, "As for Meng Keqin, she will not appear in the future. I have arranged for someone to transfer her back to her original station. Very distant gxies, without permission can never return to the capital star."

 Chapter 326: sacred contract

    Chapter 326 Holy Covenant


    Lin Fu was startled, and looked at him deeply, since she didn''t know what to say, her heart felt warm.


    "As for Teresa... she is more troublesome. After all, it is the royal family, and the Mecklenburg family cannot be underestimated." Fu Xing mused: "This is a very unique family. The uniqueness is not only about their beauty. pink hair, and¡­¡±


    Fu Xing''s eyes inadvertently swept across Lin Fu''s ck and shiny long hair, and several streaks of pink appeared, and his words suddenly stopped.


    His pupils shrunk slightly, but he quickly covered them up and passed them on without a trace, and continued: "The seven guardian families and the Mecklenburg family have a sacred contract. After two thousand years of unchanging traditions, it is also a guarantee for the Gctic Empire. A foundation that canst forever.¡±


    In the three thousand years of the interster era, there have been many political bodies,rge and small, many of which have disappeared. Only the Gctic Empire has the longest history and is as golden as a rock.


    The reason for this is precisely because of the Mecklenburg family and the seven guardian families.


    Don¡¯t look at the current military department, the prime minister¡¯s cab is undercurrents, and the heir to the throne is fiercely contested, but it¡¯s nothing at all. I don¡¯t know how many times such things have happened to the Gctic Empire.


    "Contract?"


    Lin Fu became even more curious, "What kind of contract can be bound for two thousand years?"


    "I can''t tell you now, by the way, your ssmate Celia has inherited the title, do you know?" Fu Xing easily changed the subject.


    "I know that the youngest duchess of the empire, the great nobleman above tens of millions, the honorary admiral of the empire, and the guardian of the Griwald gxy are in a mess." Now Celia is the most enviable in the whole star. girl.


    Teresa is far behind her.


    As one of the seven guardian dukes, even the prince and princess can''tpare. The only one who can make them lie down is His Majesty the Emperor himself. They are only loyal to His Majesty the Emperor, and their status is extraordinary, even princes and princesses cannot be higher than them.


    The reason why Teresa had such a high voice before is that she is likely to be the crown prince and inherit the throne. But these things, themon people don''t know, and they will think that the identity of the prince and princess is higher than the guardian duke under the inertial thinking.


    Teresa is also ridiculous. After being praised for a long time, she really thought that she could control a guardian duke.


    Based on this point, it is hard for Fuxing not to hate her.


    "I have my support for Celia''s session to the title, otherwise she would not be able to seed so smoothly." Fu Xing slightly hooked his lips, with a look of coldness in his eyes, "Only because of her crimes of killing her father, brother, and massacre are enough for her to be punished." Imprisoned for a hundred years."


    Lin Fu shivered involuntarily, and really couldn''t match the Celia in Fuxing''s mouth with the one in the school.


    "Why would she do that?"


    "Probably because she doesn''t want to be a **** anymore. Celia is a lunatic. It''s just that everyone underestimated her madness before, and didn''t take her seriously at a young age."


    Fu Xing wrote lightly: "If she was ten years older, the matter would never seed. It is precisely because she took advantage of her younger age that she paralyzed the enemy."


    "Are all your nobles so cruel? Father and elder brother are all enemies?"


    "The family is big, and the inheritance has been going on for a long time, and everything is possible."


    "Fortunately your family is not."


    "Why not? You are too naive. The reason why I help Celia is to help you increase your chips. She will fully support you and help you seize power."


    God! One chapter was not released yesterday, and another chapter is blocked today, it is so painful, I have to revise it again, and hope it can be released as soon as possible.

 Chapter 327: Fu Xings life experience

    Chapter 327 Fuxing''s life experience


    Lin Fu was a little dizzy, "So, you and Celia reached a deal in private? The bargaining chip of the deal is that you help her secure the position of duke, and she will repay meter? Help me seize power?"


    Fuxing nodded.


    "Who is it to seize power from? Your mother?" Lin Fu always knew that the old duchess didn''t like her, and even went back to the fief directly before she came to Capital Star, refusing to see herself. Unexpectedly, the rtionship between the two is so tense that it is not even suppressed by a political coup?


    She thought that the family rtionship of the Fu family was already very good. After all, Fu Tian and Fu Yue are not difficult people to get along with, and they listen to their elder brothers very well, and Fu Xing himself is a strong enough deterrent.


    "That''s right! My mother is a powerful person, and she doesn''t have a good rtionship with me."


    "Are you biological?"


    Lin Fu was very skeptical, because a well-cultivated person like Fu Xing can directly say that the rtionship is not good, which shows how bad it is.


    "no."


    "Oh! Ah?" Lin Fu almost choked on the porridge she just ate, "Isn''t it your own?"


    "Um!"


    Fu Xing seemed very satisfied with seeing his little wife''s reaction, a slight smile appeared in his eyes.


    "I was brought back from the outside by my father, but few people know this secret, neither Futian nor Fuyue."


    "Forehead¡­"


    Lin Fu was shocked by this sudden secret, and suddenly looked at Fu Xing in a different way, full of distress, "I didn''t expect you to be born like this...you must have had a hard time as a child, right?"


    "Hehe..." Fu Xing couldn''t helpughing, "What are you thinking? I had a good life when I was young, and I''m not an illegitimate child like you think."


    "what is that?"


    Lin Fu was really confused.


    Fu Xing showed a trace of solemnity, "The Fu family has an unwritten tradition. Many heirs are born by the person he loves the most. My biological mother is the love of my father''s life. Although she did not marry her father, she gave birth to For the father, the child is the most important heir. Because in the history of the Fu n, many great patriarchs were born like this, so I have been the undoubted heir since I was brought back."


    "It''s actually like this... Then your father is a scumbag!"


    Lin Fu didn''t know which side to stand for for a while.


    Fu Xing covered his face, "Almost!"


    "Where is the old Duchess now?"


    "Political marriage, it was negotiated before marriage, everyone gets what they need! Don''t be burdened, it''s a deal between them, the benefits that Fushi should give have already been given, she is too greedy, it took a long time In order to forget my own identity, I really regarded myself as my mother."


    The birth of Fu Xing is a secret. The old Duchess is a nobledy envied by everyone, holding half of the rights in the Immorais gxy. After a long time, Ipletely forgot who I am.


    The behavior of refusing to delegate power so far is seen by everyone.


    "All right!"


    "After returning to the fief, we will act."


    Originally, Fuxing nned to wait a little longer. Afu is still too young and immature, so she will be bullied. But now he suddenly realized that his thinking was wrong.


    The woman hid back in the fief, just to release the message that she did not recognize Afu.


    In fact, only his confidants know the truth, outsiders don''t know it, and neither does Afu. As a result, Afu has never been able to truly integrate into the Fu family, cannot be a real hostess, and cannot find a sense of belonging.


    Fuxing is working hard to make Afu have a sense of belonging, and he does not hesitate to reveal his secrets.

 Chapter 328: there will always be an explosion

    Chapter 328 There will always be an outbreak


    For her, Fu Shi is not her home now, and she can leave at any time.


    This is why Afu is bing more and more impatient.


    So...is this what the woman wants to see?


    She left in a hurry before Afu arrived, in order to create a sense of separation for Afu without any trace.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Lin Fu didn''t dare to waste time, and hurried back to thepetition hotel, just in time to join the people downstairs and head to the venue.


    Everyone in Elbert winked when they saw Lin Fu.


    Lin Fu wanted to cover her face.


    Sure enough, everyone knew about Fuxing¡¯s public resistancest night, and I¡¯m afraid many people have watched the live broadcast.


    Now she is very fortunate that Fuxing has a high position and authority. Most people dare not tease and say joking things, otherwise she will really find a hole in the ground to burrow into.


    "Set off!"


    After the people from the flight team separated at the fork in the road, one team went to the venue, and the other team walked towards the simtion building. When I met people from other military academies on the road, they all looked at them with indescribable eyes.


    Elbert''s people are not cowardly, all of them are majestic and high-spirited.


    "I really don''t know why they are so proud?"


    Someone whispered unconvinced.


    "That''s right, the flight finals will be wiped out soon, I don''t know yet!"


    "It''s pathetic."


    Although it was whispered, but everyone is a person with excellent hearing, it is hard not to hear.


    Everyone in Albert immediately red.


    The person who muttered quietly shut up instantly.


    In any case, Albert now has a bad reputation, and no one dares to provoke him easily.


    Lin Fu didn''t care about these small frictions, she pulled Ji Xiu and Nn to her side, and asked in a low voice about the results of their rtionshipst night.


    Nn looked at Lin Fu withplicated and weird eyes, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "May I ask you something?"


    What''s wrong with this guy? Why do you look like you''ve been hit?


    Ji Xiu gave Nn a disgusted look, and took the initiative to say: "Last night I released a lot of fake news. In addition, I also provoked conflicts between the First Military Command Academy and the Royal Starfleet Academy. It''s a pity that you didn''t fight, although the first A militarymand academy likes to look at people with their nostrils, but chances are good in their minds."


    "Don''t be afraid! The contradiction has already been buried."


    Lin Fu just discovered that the atmosphere between the two military academies was not right. Although he didn''t show it, his disgust was obvious.


    "There will always be an explosion."


    "In addition, Qin Mo is very interested in cooperating with us, and he wants to invite you for an interview."


    "Can."


    Lin Fu has a deep impression of Qin Mo, knowing that he is a powerful person, the key is that he is very smart, and he will not be proud of his status.


    "That''s fine! We''ll meet after today''s game. Besides, I want to join forces with us because of the Morais Gxy Military Academy." Ji Xiu said with an indescribable expression, "But I don''t think the atmosphere inside their team is very good. Coordination, but no promise."


    Don''t look at Ji Xiu as a greedy fat man, but he is shrewd! And very big picture.


    A team with internal disharmony will only hinder each other and drag down thebat effectiveness.


    It is Ji Xiu who is as careful as a hair, so that she can detect the undercurrent from the subtleties, otherwise it would be difficult to detect.


    Yesterday, Lin Fu observed secretly for a long time, but she didn''t find it. She only realized it after talking with Fu Xing this morning.


    "You are right, because the Morais Gxy Military Academy is not credible."


    Ji Xiu''s eyes widened, "How is it possible? You are their mistress."

 Chapter 329: someone inside might try to kill me

    Chapter 329 Someone might want to kill me


    Lin Fu stretched out her hand and wrote in the palm of Ji Xiu''s hand, "There may be someone inside who wants to kill me."


    Ji Xiu didn''t respond this time, and just showed a smirk indifferently. If you look carefully, you will find that his hands are trembling slightly.


    Lin Fu was shocked by this news.


    But he quickly figured it out, and patted his head pretending to be rxed, "I see!"


    The two exchanged a tacit look.


    Lin Fu also realized it all of a sudden. Fortunately, Fuxing told her this morning that the responsible person may have really fallen into careless calctions this time.


    Since the old Duchess is unwilling to transfer the power in her hands, it is impossible to remain indifferent and wait for herself to seize power, in exchange for her having to do something. Either destroy her marriage with Fu Xing, or directly eliminate her who stands in the way.


    Since her marriage with Fu Xing is stable, she will naturally choose the second one.


    I have been in school all the time, and Capital Star is very good at controlling forbidden weapons. Finding someone to intercept and kill halfway is only done by idiots, and it is easy to be caught by stalking. Xiling and Evelyn are very good example of.


    And paid for it.


    The old Duchess wouldn''t be that stupid.


    Then this freshmanpetition is the best chance to start.


    She has a huge amount of power in her hands, and the Morais Gxy Military Academy will definitely be influenced by her, and countless people will be willing to serve her. As long as these people are ced in thepetition team, I will trust them because of their natural identities, and it is easy to take advantage of thepetition without precautions.


    Killing someone without anyone noticing it can be med on an ident.


    Ji Xiu said that the internal disharmony is probably because of this.


    Some people belong to the old duchess, and naturally there are others who are only loyal to the duke himself.


    "This is troublesome." Ji Xiu said with a natural expression, "Can you tell the difference?"


    "Can''t tell."


    "What about Major General Fuxing? He can always tell the difference, right?"


    "It''s hard to distinguish between the dark and the dark!" Lin Fu had an idea, "But I can ask who is trustworthy."


    "That''s good."


    Ji Xiu heaved a sigh of relief, his brain turned quickly, and Lin Fu could figure out the key points as soon as he said it.


    "You great nobles are terrible. Celia is like this, and the Lance family is like this. I didn''t expect you to be simr." Ji Xiu''s words were full of sympathy, "Fortunately, my family is not."


    "Hehe! Believe me, I''m not used to it either."


    "Tell me about you, how many assassinations have you encountered? I thought it was aimed at Celiast time in District 23, but now it seems that it may be aimed at you."


    "It''s really hard to say." Lin Fu''s face showed a look of embarrassment, "Do you know who we almost caughtst time in District 23?"


    "who?"


    "Princess Evelyn."


    Ji Xiu was dumbfounded.


    Lei Ze who was following behind suddenly interjected, "Who?"


    "Really?" Ivan also asked curiously.


    Lin Fu turned around, only to realize that when she was talking with Ji Xiu, these people were all listening behind her!


    "That''s what you heard."


    "It''s actually her, why does she dare toe back?"


    "She shouldn''t havee back."


    "Probably uneasy and kind."


    everyone said something to me, but Nn, who finally came back to his senses, was bold and knew a lot of secrets,


    "She is the real Imperial Moon. Teresa is far behind her, and she imitates everywhere. Oh yes, Teresa wanted to imitate Princess Freya at first, but unfortunately she couldn''t imitate her. We can only go back and ask for the next best thing.¡±

 Chapter 330: Your woman is being bullied, why dont you show up?

    Chapter 330 Your woman has been bullied, don¡¯t youe out


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Everyone looked over.


    "Of course." This is also the reason why Teresa took the civilian route, because her past has never been seen by the nobles.


    Celia, Lance, Mervyn, even Qin Mo and Nn all looked down on her.


    In their generation, the truly honorable princess in their hearts is Freya, Evelyn.


    Teresa is just the daughter of the unfavored prince, no different from them, the children of the guardian duke.


    This is probably the retribution of Joseph V''s injustice!


    When ites to the gossip about Evelyn, an exiled nobleman who has lost her title of princess, everyone seems to be very interested. After all, it is a royal family secret, and it is all crowned with a legendary and mysterious color. The chatter along the way bes more and more exciting.


    The military school students must know more than the ones found on the starwork, and Lin Fu can also hear a lot through this.


    "What are Albert''s people talking about?" Morris asked curiously.


    "Who knew!"


    "Strange, why aren''t they worried at all? Are they happy?"


    Many people are asking the same question.


    However, the happiness of the Elberts ended immediately after they found out that their seats had been taken.


    Today''s seats are still arranged ording to the opening ceremony of the previous day, and they are fixed.


    But now their seats are full.


    "Maple Forest!"


    Lei Ze gritted his teeth.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Other military academies have also discovered the situation here. The military academies that arrived earlier have been looking forward to it for a long time, and now everyone is staring at this ce.


    Waiting for the two sides to fight.


    Lin Fu stood in front of the seats, looked down at the people of Fenglin Military Academy, and said coldly: "Get out of the way!"


    "This is not where you can sit."


    "roll!"


    Compared to Elbert''s anger, the people in Fenglin Military Academy are all calm and rxed, chatting andughing with each other,pletely ignoring Elbert''s people,pletely ignoring them, and treating them as air.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, this is simply a shame.


    Everyone is watching the show excitedly, to see who will give in.


    If Elbert cannot regain his seat, he will be aughing stock and his status will plummet.


    Fenglin Military Academy and below, if they fail in the end, they will not end up well.


    Don''t look at the seats just to watch the game, there are many ways inside.


    "Tell you to get lost, do you hear?" The fiery-tempered Archer couldn''t bear it anymore, and was about to rush forward, but was stopped by the calm Ivan.


    Countless peopleughed loudly.


    The people at Fenglin Military Academy deliberately ignored Elbert. First, they gave them a disarm, rubbed their spirits, and then ridiculed them, and gave up their seats in a gesture of charity. Even if Albert lost someone, he didn''t lose himself.


    A small provocation, a small means, but perfect.


    "Huh? Is this your seat?"


    Finally, the leader of the Fenglin Military Academy spoke with a look of surprise, "This is the third district? Impossible? Given the ranking of your military academy, it should be arranged after more than a dozen districts, right?"


    "Hahaha..." There was another burst ofughter.


    The other military academies who were watching the show were talking quietly, and even the senior generals in the guest seats noticed the dispute here and started talking in a low voice.


    "Elbert is really dead, there used to be military academies from other gxies who dared to be so provocative!"


    "Why don''t they provoke the First Military Command Academy? Why don''t they provoke the Royal Starfleet Academy? This is a persimmon pick."


    There are also discerning people who said sharply: "This is a deliberate temptation."


    Xia Zeming, who was sitting at the scene, turned ck. These bastards, treat him as if he doesn''t exist!


    Suddenly Xia Zeming turned his head to look at Fu Xing who was sitting next to him, and said with a chuckle: "Your woman has been bullied, don''t you want to get ahead?"

 Chapter 331: The principal is becoming more and more like a villain

    Chapter 331 The principal is bing more and more like a viin


    "Afu doesn''t need me to stand out, she is very powerful." Fu Xing was calm andposed, with a little pride.


    Xia Zeming heard showing off from his words, and curled his lips in displeasure.


    "Fu Xing, Fu Xing, I didn''t expect that you would fall into the hands of a woman one day." Thinking that this woman is now a student of their military academy, Xia Zemingughed again.


    The assistant sitting behind him covered his face: The principal is bing more and more like a viin.


    ¡­


    "You won''t let me, right?" Lin Fu looked at Fenglin''s students and asked again.


    "what are you saying?"


    Fenglin''s students arepletely pretending to be stupid, but their acting skills are a bit poor.


    Others were also looking at Lin Fu, to see how she would deal with it, so as not to be ashamed and at the same time grab her seat back.


    In short, today''s Albert is very passive.


    "OK!"


    Lin Fu nodded, "Let''s go."


    After speaking, he turned around and headed towards the second district. At this time, the second district had not yet arrived, and only a few students sat down. People kicked down.


    The meeting ce fell silent instantly, and the sound of gasping for air could even be heard.


    Elbert himself was dumbfounded.


    The senior generals in the guest area were all dumbfounded, and they all looked at Fu Xing with weird eyes.


    Is the wife of Major General Fuxing so vicious? At home, who has the final say?


    "Let''s go, what''s the point of robbing a dog? Of course it''s more fun to be the owner of the dog." Ji Xiu chuckled cheaply, and everyone nearby could hear her loudly.


    The faces of the people in Fenglin were indescribably ugly on the spot.


    Lin Fu sat down majestically in the middle of the first batch of the second district. This position was the seat of the leader of the Royal Starfleet Academy yesterday, but today it was reced by the leader of Albert. The meaning revealed in it is not only It''s that easy to grab a seat.


    Elbert is now an embarrassing third ce, but if he performs well in the freshmanpetition, maybe he will be second?


    There are malicious spections around.


    h...Elbert''s entire team sat down and chatted with each other, as if they had returned to their own home. He didn''t pay attention to the discussions around him at all, and he didn''t take this as a matter of the Royal Starfleet Academy at all.


    Fenglin wanted to p Albert in the face, but he didn''t expect to be pped in the face instead.


    "How dare you?"


    Finally, the Maple Leaf students who had agreed to act secretly couldn''t bear it anymore. The current development waspletely different from what they discussedst night.


    "This is the seat of the Royal Starfleet Academy, what qualifications do you have to sit?"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way now."


    "roll!"


    The students of the Maple Leaf Gxy Military Academy all stood up and cursed angrily: "There is no ce for you to sit, so let''s see what your status and ability are?"


    It''s a pity, they cursed for a long time, but Albert ignored thempletely and ignored them.


    Didn''t take these cursing seriously at all, chatting in a good atmosphere and predicting the game.


    Ji Xiu deliberately shouted in a bluffing tone: "There is a dog barking, did you hear it?"


    "Is it a dog?"


    "It''s a dog, and it''s a pet dog."


    Everyone, you said what you said to each other, and the students of Maple Leaf were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    Those who watched the fun couldn''t help it, and they allughed.


    "it''s so funny."


    "Wonderful, so wonderful."

 Chapter 332: face is green

    Chapter 332 The face is green with anger


    Just as I was talking, the Royal Starfleet Academy''srge troops came, or they were urged toe here in a hurry. The students who were kicked away by Lin Fu just now did not dare to argue with therge and powerful Albert. He hurried back to call someone.


    On the way here, the poprity of the Royal Starfleet Academy was so high that I couldn''t believe that Albert dared to do this.


    Looking at it now, his face turned green with anger.


    One by one stepped forward to criticize, but unfortunately, their quarrel skills are not as good as those of Maple Leaf! After all, they were all of noble origin, and they were trained to not allow them to curse loudly. However, Elbert is very thick-skinned, and his attitude when ignoring you can kill you.


    It''s useless to talk for a long time, but it''s getting more and more disadvantaged, and the embarrassment is also very embarrassing.


    Countless pairs of eyes watched, some people couldn''t help but wanted to do something, and everyone in the Elbert Marine Corps immediately stood up, and the momentum directly crushed the people of the Royal Starfleet Academy.


    It¡¯s hard to say about other majors, but in terms ofbat, the Royal Starfleet Academy is really inferior.


    "The freshmen of the Royal Starfleet Academy can''t do it!"


    The senior generals at the guest seats were also discussing in low voices.


    "Quality, ability, social interaction, means... are too far behind."


    "It can''t bepared with before."


    "The Royal Starfleet Academy''s status is superior, and the studentse out with a certain momentum. Even the First Military Command Academy has to back down a step. This year, it was crushed by Elbert before thepetition."


    "A group of idiots wanted to keep Albert from stepping down, but they nted themselves in it."


    "How did you recruit students this year? Could it be that you recruited a bunch of dudes?"


    "No, in fact, there is not much difference in overall quality, the main problem lies in identity."


    "How do you say that?"


    "The aura of the Royal Starfleet Academy in the past is mainly due to its aristocratic status. It is full of aristocratic background, family background, and self-cultivation. Naturally, it is different from ordinary people. But this year, look at it? Although it is still aristocratic, but noble and noble There is also a difference."


    Everyone looked at Lin Fu and Nn sitting in the second district, and at Qin Mo sitting in the first district, and suddenly realized.


    "The Royal Starfleet Academy used to overwhelm people with power, but it''s different now."


    "It''s a pity that they still can''t see the situation clearly."


    "What''s going on this year? Why don''t these top nobles go to the Royal Starfleet Academy?"


    "Who knew!"


    As analyzed at the guest table, the position of the Royal Starfleet Academy has been taken, and they have no ability to **** it back. It is useless to ask the organizer toe forward.


    How did this happen? Isn''t it just looking for trouble?


    The Royal Starfleet Academy could only give up, and gave Fenglin''s people a hard look, telling them to get out of the way.


    But this time, Fenglin refused to give in.


    After arguing for a long time, seeing that the final was about to start, the host had already appeared, so the Royal Starfleet Academy could only reluctantly go to the more remote Fenglin seat. What''s funny is that Fenglin''s seat was also taken up by people in the back row.


    If it was the former Royal Starfleet Academy, no one would be offended. Whether it is Fenglin or an unknown small military academy, they must obediently give up their seats.


    But it is different now. Facing the Royal Starfleet Academy that has just been stepped on and rubbed against the soles of its feet, the small military academy also directly ignores it.


    It was even more embarrassing, and the seats were kept far away again and again, which became the biggest joke.

 Chapter 333: We Albert dont want to lose face

    Chapter 333 We, Albert, don''t want to lose face


    Before the game even started, the Royal Starfleet Academy was on the headlines of Star and became theughing stock of the whole people.


    Lin Fu saw that she was in a good mood, and said to Ji Xiu in a low voice, "It seems that your estrangement from yesterday hase to fruition."


    "Could it be a deliberate act?" Ji Xiu was frightened and had a psychological shadow.


    "Absolutely not. The Royal Starfleet Academy will not use such a thing to act. The price paid is too painful. It is no worse than when our military academy lost to Fuxing ten years ago." Lin Fu was very sure, facing a nobleman how important it is.


    "Even if it was false originally, it will be true now."


    Nn agreed after hearing this, "This time, the Royal Starfleet Academy will be nailed to the pir of shame. What Lin Fu said is right, from this moment onwards, the Royal Starfleet Academy has already lost. "


    The people around looked at each other in dismay, they never imagined that just fighting for a seat would be so serious.


    The same topic was also conducted in several other military academies.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "yes!"


    Everyone stared at Lin Fu, expecting her to say a few more words.


    Lin Fu thought for a while before saying: "First of all, the situation of our military academy is different from that of the Royal Starfleet Academy. The emphasis is different, and the traditions are also different. Do you remember the full name of our military academy? We are the Academy of Nonmissioned Officers. It¡¯s just amoner blood, what face do you want? Of course, the inside is more important.¡±


    Everyoneughed in a good mood after hearing this.


    "But of course we have to fight for face. If it was me just now, I would go to the First Military Command Academy and let them obediently give up their actions."


    Everyone looked at her with admiration.


    "I''m stupid! It''s okay."


    "You... actually think so."


    "I thought it was to get us down, or drive Fenglin away with a tougher attitude."


    No one thought that Lin Fu''s goal would be the First Military Command Academy.


    "Then... what if we can''t win?" Ye Fei is a logistics professional, and hisbat effectiveness is not good. Naturally, he has no confidence that he can win the First Military Command Academy.


    Lin Fu sneered, "It doesn''t matter whether you win or not. What matters is attitude, momentum, muddying the water, and regaining face. Don''t be underestimated."


    Everyone apuded happily.


    The voices on their side were not small, and they didn''t hide it. The neighbors sitting on the left and right must have heard it. Everyone in the First Military Command Academy seemed to be filled with righteous indignation, but they also felt that what they said was right, and it was not easy to stand up to follow. People quarrel.


    What if Lin Fu suddenly feels that the second seat is not beautiful enough and wants to try the first seat?


    Anyway, people don''t care whether they can win or not.


    As for saving face? Hehehe...Elbert let go of his school spirit, when did he care about face?


    People can be shameless, but they can''t.


    After this incident, no one dared to find fault with nothing.


    ¡­


    "Quiet, now the game begins."


    On the huge screen, the scene of the starry sky is switched again, with the space fleet on one side, and a with a hugeary ring can be seen in the distant starry sky. As soon as this scene came out, everyone at the scene immediately squinted their eyes.


    "The scene of the final was actually chosen here, it was too difficult."


    This scene is actually very famous, and people with a little professional knowledge can see it at a nce.

 Chapter 334: Tactics are too insidious

    Chapter 334 Tactics are too insidious


    The with the hugeary ring is called Double Jupiter. Its characteristics are very simr to the former Jupiter in the sr system, but it is moreplicated, more dangerous, and more difficult tond on.


    Not to mention freshmen, even graduates who want to log in safely are close to death.


    The hugeary ring isposed of countless meteorites. It is very difficult for the airship to safely pass through without collision, especially in the case of pursuing speed.


    While flying, avoid tidal interference and various sudden celestial phenomena.


    Everyone held their breath.


    On the screen, the teams of each military academy are easily identifiable. Soon, the finals began with tens of thousands of boats flying together. The speed was too fast and the scene was too exciting. The airships began to approach the double Jupiter with various super-high difficulties.


    Lin Fu''s eyes became overwhelmed. While focusing on Xu Jinn''s flight team, she also did not forget to observe the opponent''s.


    At the same time, various data are still jumping on the screen.


    "Immediately enter the ster gravitational capture area, please pay attention!"


    The reminder of the electronic sound resounded throughout the venue, but no one paid attention to it, because even if there was no reminder, everyone could see it. Everyone knows how to measure and enter the ster gravitational capture area, which belongs to the basic knowledge.


    "The first entry is the First Military Command Academy."


    "The second Griwald gxy military academy."


    "third¡­"


    "..."


    The front is fine, but the prompts at the back are disturbed by various ident sounds. Many airships are disturbed by gravity when they suddenly enter the gravitational capture area of ??the star. Go up and explode into a cluster of fireworks, turning into cosmic dust.


    Pieces of explosions urred in the starry sky, and clusters continued endlessly. This was just a simtion. If it happened in real life, then at least tens of thousands of people would die in this short ten seconds.


    And it''s the kind that even the corpse can''t find.


    The war in the interster era is so cruel. After breaking away from the **** rain of the ancient earth era, the war has be more enjoyable, but often a battle will cost hundreds of thousands or millions of deaths.


    A standard space fleet must have at least two million soldiers serving. In thest pce coup, the Gctic Empire abolished three space fleets.


    How many soldiers died has always been reluctant to be mentioned by the military.


    In the first wave of difficulties, one-third of the teams were screened out.


    During the continuous explosions, Xu Jinn''s flight team entered theary ring safely without making a sound, without being affected by gravity at all.


    After entering theary ring, the real contest begins.


    The tactical cooperation between each flight team began, and the battle was also started here. The battles in it are dazzling. If you don''t directly participate in it, you can''t fully understand it without richbat experience.


    A game like this needs to be watched repeatedly after going back.


    Lin Fu only felt that sparks were everywhere in front of her eyes, the battle was non-stop, the notification sound of the annihtion of the flying team kept ringing, and the names of the military schools that died and quit began to appear on the list one after another.


    The respective military students in the venue covered their faces.


    Lin Fu realized that she couldn''t get an overview of the whole situation, so she simply gave up and only paid attention to Xu Jinn. Gradually, she saw the way.


    "This tactic... is too insidious."


    Ji Xiu muttered softly.


    It turned out that Xu Jinn''s flying team began to arrange arge-scale silence field as soon as they entered theary ring, making it impossible for the entire battle situation tomunicate. She is because Elbert''s personnel are not good, and many military academies have already discussed that they should be private to each other.


    Since this is the case, let them all be unable tomunicate, and they cannot connect in series, and all previous tactics will be invalidated.

 Chapter 335: Xius scalp is numb

    Chapter 335 Xiu''s scalp is numb


    Xu Jinn''s coquettish operation was seen by everyone in the venue. Not only that, it was broadcast live to the entire Gctic Empire, and everyone saw it.


    At this point, everyone has only one thought¡ªit''s too sinister, but it''s cool.


    With this move, Xu Jinn not only disrupted the private hostility of other military academies, but also caused chaos and wiped out one-third of the airships.


    The screen exploded into fireworks.


    However, when things have developed to this point, people from other military academies have realized the problem and began to send professional people to destroy the Silent Factory. The next step is everyone''s encirclement and suppression of Xu Jinn''s flying team.


    Now, the people in the venue finally relieved their anger.


    "This is dangerous."


    El Potter started to get nervous, but Lin Fu really had confidence in Xu Jinn, she didn''t even know where her confidence in Xu Jinn came from.


    "She can."


    "Yes! We have to have confidence in Xu Jinn, she is the best in the flight academy this year."


    The siege began, and everyone headed towards Elbert''s flying team. Everyone thought they would flee in embarrassment, but the next operation shocked everyone''s jaws.


    Xu Jinn came out.


    She is the flight captain, and the airship she drives is different from others, so she can recognize it. She broke away from the team and came out from the inside, opened fire first, which immediately caused a fierce battle, and the previous encirclement and suppression were ignored.


    At this moment, everyone turned towards Xu Jinn.


    The whole situation was chaotic and orderly, but the airship operated by Xu Jinn passed through the airships like a ghost, and countless intertwined artillery fires were directed at Xu Jinn, and the airspace she was in was intertwined into awork of light.


    I can hardly keep my eyes open.


    Now Xu Jinn is dead. Even the people in the guest seats think that Elbert is irrational in this wave. Losing the flight captain is a great loss, which may directly lead to the defeat of a battle.


    It was a huge mistake to trade the captain.


    "Look!"


    Someone eximed, and everyone suddenly discovered that the light spot representing Xu Jinn on the screen had not disappeared, which meant that she was not dead and had not exited the simtion.


    How is this going?


    Soon, the dazzling light gradually dimmed, and everyone watched Xu Jinn pilot her airship fly out of it, and shuttle directly into the ranks of the Violet Gxy Military Academy. This sudden operation made it difficult for those besieging people to respond in time. So much so that all the artillery fire hit Violet.


    Xu Jinn is fine, but Violet ispletely wiped out.


    This wave shocked everyone.


    "Damn it, it''s awesome!"


    "Great skill!"


    "Incredible."


    Everyone was shocked by Xu Jinn''s miraculous operation, and countless people stood up excitedly and apuded wildly.


    Xu Jinn is no longer apetition, but a show of extreme skill. By the way, she also sent Violet to the background board, using all the military academies participating in thepetition as stepping stones.


    At the guest table, Xia Zeming became the most popr person.


    "Old Xia, Xu Jinn from your school is a good seed, why don''t you assign her to me! We need such talents."


    "What are you talking about? What kind of talents do you need for a guard? If you want to share it, you will give it to our Fifth Fleet."


    "Nonsense, it should be given to us."


    For a while, there was a lot of hype at the guest table, no wonder so many big shots were excited, it was really because Xu Jinn was so good.

 Chapter 336: competition is over! elbert first

    Chapter 336 The game is over! elbert first


    With her superb operation, the survival rate of both airbat and surprisending is higher than that of ordinary people.


    To put it bluntly, if the starship explodes and is damaged, the survival rate of such an excellent pilot escaping will be higher.


    Xia Zeming is so embarrassing that the assistants can''t stand it anymore, thinking that Xu Jinn is excellent and also the dean of the flight academy, why are you so embarrassing.


    "The game is over! Elbert is first."


    The cold electronic sound suddenly sounded, shocking everyone.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is it over?"


    "This is?"


    The audience who didn¡¯t know why asked questions one by one, but everyone in the cadet seat stood up and left the seat angrily. When they passed by the Elbert Military Academy, they all gave a hard look


    The audience can''t see the problem, but the cadets can''t.


    Just when everyone was besieging Xu Jinn, the Elbert flight team had sessfullynded sessfully. Not only that, they also controlled the charge, set upser cannons, and formed a patrol team, making it impossible for the follow-up flight team to sessfullynd.


    Come and fight one by one,


    Based on calctions, the follow-up flight team could no longer log in within the specified time, so it directly judged that the game was over, with Elbert first and everyone else failing.


    That is to say, in this year''s freshmanpetition, the first ce in the flyingpetition is Elbert.


    with full marks.


    They not only won the first ce, but also dominated thepetition, making it impossible for others to evenpete for the next ce.


    It''s really... bad enough.


    Now, Xu Jinn ispletely famous.


    The achievement of being the first with a perfect score has appeared many times in history, but it is indeed the first that makes others have nowhere to go.


    Xu Jinn made history.


    When people from the First Military Command Academy passed in front of Elbert, Qin Mo stopped and looked at Lin Fu: "I''ve been looking forward to the performance of the Marine War Academy, but I didn''t expect to be shown off by the Flight Academy. Albert is really different, congrattions."


    "Thanks!"


    Lin Fu expressed her gratitude generously.


    "There are still many games toe, you have to be mentally prepared."


    Now, all military academies will hate Elbert.


    "This is exactly what I want to say to all military schools."


    Lin Fu is not cowardly at all.


    On the contrary, she also got inspiration from Xu Jinn''s operation. Before, she only wanted to fight for the first ce, but she didn''t expect to be able to fight like this.


    As long as one is the first, the second, third, and fourth are not needed at all.


    Domineering leak!


    Lin Fu admired Xu Jinn''s five bodies, but she was not surprised that she could formte such a tactic. Xu Jinn is such a character who doesn''t talk too much.


    ¡­


    At this time, in front of the Elbert simtion building, all the teachers and students in the school witnessed the result of thepetition with their own eyes, and the atmosphere was a little quiet for a while.


    The surprise came too fast and too hard, and no one could react.


    "Ahem...the flight team won the first ce, shouldn''t we celebrate?"


    Someone asked in doubt.


    "Yes! It should be celebrated."


    "Damn it! This is number one, and it''s definitely the most domineering number one I''ve ever seen."


    "The flying team is awesome."


    Everyone finally came to their senses, the whole square was blown up, everyone jumped up and down, cheering, even the teachers and instructors couldn''t help it, and everyone in the Flight Academy held their heads high and their chests high, wishing they could walk sideways.


    Schoo, Xingwang, and the official website of the military department are full of discussions about the Elbert Flight Academy. Countless people are crying and shouting to apply for the Elbert Flight Academy and to be an alumni of Xu Jinn.

 Chapter 337: Cant see others being good

    Chapter 337 Can''t See Others'' Kindness


    If anyone is unhappy, He Shu is the only one.


    Because of her bad reputation, the more Lin Fu is sought after in the academy, the less attention He Shu, who once discredited her, gets in the school. Everyone is unwilling to associate with her.


    Even watching the game, you can only stand in the corner.


    At this time, He Shu was full of grievances and sadness, as well as a little bit of resentment.


    Why didn''t Xu Jinn tell her that she was so powerful?


    If she had known earlier, she would not have been in contact with Concubine Tang Xue, causing her to be used.


    Xu Jinn must have done it on purpose.


    She said that she was a friend, but in fact she didn''t regard her as a real friend at all, and she looked down on her in her heart.


    As soon as Lin Fu appeared, he kicked her off immediately, and became good friends with Lin Fu.


    It''s really insidious, just like her game, a person''s character can be seen from his tactical style.


    Now He Shu thinks that Xu Jinn is a sinister person from the bottom of his heart.


    Fortunately, Xu Jinn and Lin Fu didn''t know. If they knew, Xu Jinn would die of anger, and Lin Fu would die ofughter.


    Tactical style is aimed at the enemy. What does it have to do with character?


    But He Shu didn''t just resent Xu Jinn.


    As she got worse and worse in the military academy, her heart became darker and narrower. She hated Xu Jinn but was even more fond of Lin Fu. Now that she knows Lin Fu''s identity, she believes that she was tricked by Lin Fu, just like the novel on Xingwang.


    Lin Fu deliberately disguised her identity in order to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    More insidious.


    If I had known Lin Fu''s status earlier, I wouldn''t have made any mistakes, and I wouldn''t be without status now.


    "Hiding here?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    He Shu trembled all over, turned around and saw Concubine Tang Xue, her face pale.


    "What do you want to do again? I have already done what you asked me to do before, and I advise you not to look for trouble." The reason why He Shu said this was entirely because of a gossip circting on the starwork today.


    It¡¯s about Meng Keqin.


    I said before that I knew that Meng Keqin liked Major General Fuxing, and I also thought that there was a high possibility of her marrying Major General Fuxing. At the opening ceremony yesterday, Meng Keqin appeared as the host, which caused a great sensation on Sta. It happened that Major General Fuxing and Lin Fu were all present.


    Sta naturally attracted the attention of people who eat melons.


    All the gossip about the three of them was pulled out, because Meng Keqin''s identity was different from Theresa''s, so they could discuss it freely on Xingwang, and they were not afraid of offending the royal family, so naturally the topic became hotter.


    Most people support Meng Keqin.


    I think she is more worthy of the Major General Fuxing, and I feel sorry for her.


    Some people gloated and expected Lin Fu to be frustrated, embarrassing for her.


    Some people even took the role of Major General Fu Xing, wondering who to choose.


    As a result, everyone was pped in the face at the beginning of today.


    Meng Keqin was reced.


    The host is not her, and she is not present at the scene.


    A well-informed person revealed that Meng Keqin left Capital Startest night.


    This is aplete confirmation of how much Major General Fu Xing loves his wife, and it also directly proves Lin Fu''s status. Meng Keqin can''t evenpare with a finger, and wants topete with others.


    Not only that, Meng Keqin''s aura of being a favorite in the army has also dimmed a lot.


    It was a big blow to her image.


    When He Shu saw the news, he couldn''t even eat breakfast, so he would still be terrified.


    "You think too much, I''m here for your own good." Tang Xuefei secretly scolded He Shu for being stupid, for not hugging her thick thighs, offending people for nothing. But when he thought that he had offended Lin Fu and Xu Jinn, his face became even more ugly.


    She said that others were stupid, but she was even worse when she was scolded at home.

 Chapter 338: Fun game begins

    Chapter 338 Fun match begins


    "Really?" He Shu couldn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Tang Xuefei didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her, "You have to repair your rtionship with Lin Fu and Xu Jinn now, do you hear me? I''m doing this for your own good. You have seen how powerful Xu Jinn is. What will happen to her in the future? The future is limitless. If you don''t want to die miserably, you can only please them."


    "You...you mean they will retaliate against me?" Thinking of this possibility, He Shu was scared to death.


    "I don''t know about them, but if I were to do it, I would definitely take revenge on you. Who wants you to betray them? You deserve it if you get revenge."


    "You have a point, thank you for reminding me."


    He Shu''s mind is already in a mess at this time, so there is nothing else to think about. She just thinks that Concubine Tang Xue is not that bad, at least she knows to do her best.


    "snort!"


    Tang Xuefei gave a cold snort of disdain, turned and left, and only when she was far away did she show a cold expression on her face.


    Of course she wouldn''t really be good for He Shu, not only that, she also hated He Shuhao.


    Everyone offended someone together, if He Shu went back to apologize and reconciled with Xu Jinn, wouldn''t he be a joke?


    After all, everyone now knows that Xu Jinn and Lin Fu are good friends, and Lin Fu and Duke Celia are good friends. It is rumored in the aristocratic circle that Celia announced that she and Lin Fu are close friends as soon as she became Duke Griwald.


    The two guardian dukes were backing Lin Fu, Tang Xuefei was really scared.


    She also knows that He Shu is a coward, and he is weak in front of the nobles. When Lin Fues back, I will definitely apologize to Lin Fu and beg for mercy. Maybe Lin Fu forgave Xu Jinn because of Xu Jinn''s face?


    So she acted preemptively and told He Shulinfu that she would take revenge on her, so that she would not be sincere when she apologized.


    Let them dog eat dog.


    ¡­


    The upsurge of flying professionalpetitions has not faded, and the most talked about interestingpetition began on the second day.


    A total of dozens of interestingpetitions have been drawn this year, with variouspetitions andpletely different percentages of points. The most talked about is Lin Fu''s ring challenge. Because the fun game starts simultaneously, many people will focus on watching the game.


    In the beginning, Lin Fu''s event was not the one that attracted the most attention, but when the information of the first ring keeper was announced, it immediately caused an uproar.


    "Lance!"


    It turned out to be Lance.


    No one dared to underestimate Lance''s poprity. Last year he was one of the most shining figures in the freshman contest.


    Today Lance was surrounded by reporters as soon as he appeared.


    At the fork in the road, Lin Fu stood on the side going to the simtion warehouse, smiling and waving to everyone.


    "Lin Fu, how are you? Are you confident?"


    Xu Jinn was more nervous than herself watching Lin Fu''s game. She didn''t sleep wellst night, but Lin Fu, a heartless person, didn''te back all night, so she had no chance to share her experience.


    "I have confidence."


    Lin Fu waved her hands confidently. She didn''t n to go to the Fuxing dormitoryst night, and wanted to train alone. But in the end, he was ticked off by Fuxing with one word.


    Because Fuxing told her that he should personally help her train and teach her more advanced methods of manipting mental power.


    Lin Fu ran away in a panic.


    Fu Xing didn¡¯t lie to her, and patiently taught her many methods that she didn¡¯t know before, which opened Lin Fu¡¯s eyes.


    Especially when she released her mental power, she could only sit down and suppress others with her mental power before, but that only worked on other people''s mental power.


    However, Fuxing can condense spiritual power into silk, an invisible and intangible thread of spiritual power, but one can clearly perceive it.

 Chapter 339: cheap daddy shows up

    Chapter 339 Cheap Daddy Appears


    Lin Fu was fascinated by this, and practiced alone for a long time. In the end, Fuxing urged her to sleep to recharge her energy for today''spetition, so she didn''t continue to study.


    But I am very happy to be able to sleep with Fuxing in my arms.


    When Lin Fu went to the simtion warehouse with the people participating in the funpetition, everyone who had endured gossip for a long time started discussing immediately.


    "Sister Fu can really do it?"


    "Say what? Of course."


    "You have to have confidence in Sister Fu."


    "that is."


    "By the way, did you see that the weapon Miss Fu was carrying on her back when she returned to the hotel in the morning changed? Judging from the appearance, there are two weapons, not one."


    Many people have noticed this, and everyone is discussing it.


    It¡¯s just that no one brought it up openly, because there were rumors before that Major General Fu Xing had someone bring the ancestral Ziyue from the fief to give to his wife.


    Isn''t his wife Lin Fu?


    So, it was Ziyue that Lin Fu came back with on her back in the morning?


    Everyone felt like a cat scratching their hearts.


    "Sister Fu is good at two-handed weapons."


    "Yeah! Remember the test she took when she was admitted? I remember she constructed two swords of the Empire..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense."


    "oh!"


    Everyone¡¯s chattering discussion was overheard by students from other military academies passing by, and they almost diedughing. Who gave Albert the courage? How dare they say such blindly arrogant words?


    Who can''t see that someone deliberately made Elbert look ugly?


    Don''t even look at who will be the guard this time. Every military academy has signed up enthusiastically, and the top yers from the previous freshmen were sent.


    Even the First Military Command Academy, which had an ambiguous attitude towards Elbert before, was ruthless this time.


    It can be seen how much Elbert offended people.


    It was really that Albert did something so vile yesterday that he offended everyone all at once.


    Thepetition ended yesterday, and all the organizers were unanimous in bombarding the representatives of the Elbert school. Not only did other schools want to send out masters, but they also wanted to send out masters, which is why Lance appeared.


    In the name of respecting ssmate Lin Fu, in fact, he just wanted to make things difficult.


    Every level, Lin Fu will not let Lin Fu break through.


    When the timees, the great situation that Elbert created with great difficulty will copse suddenly, which is a good n.


    ¡­


    Lin Fu walked into the simtion warehouse building, suddenly stopped, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Did she read it right?


    How does the one in the staff uniform look like her cheap daddy?


    Isn¡¯t it missing?


    How would it appear here?


    Lin Fu controlled the urge to go somewhere, there were too many eyes staring at her here, and she couldn''t show any abnormalities.


    Thinking of this, she left as if nothing had happened.


    After she passed by, Lin Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked away.


    After walking to a ce without surveince, he came out again, with a different face, and people around him greeted him. He chatted andughed naturally, and even joined in the fun to watch the scene of the simted warehouse on the screen.


    This is what most people do.


    Many people are paying attention to Lin Fu''s fun group arena, so he won''t look abnormal by doing so.


    Looking at the **** the screen, Lin Qingfeng hadplicated eyes.


    The little princess lost his memory, and his personality changed a lot. This reminded him of when he was a child, the little princess was obviously long, soft and cute, but she had an old-fashioned appearance.


    Often pretends to be an adult, but speaks very logically, yet innocent and cute.


    Carefree, optimistic and cheerful.


    It''s really simr to this time.

 Chapter 340: sell tickets for games

    Chapter 340 Selling Tickets for the Competition


    In the simtion cabin, Lin Fu suppressed the doubts in her heart, and walked into the simtion cabin under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes.


    With a click, the barn door closed, and everything before her eyes changed. Now it was not the first time she entered the simtion cabin, and she was surprised to see everything.


    But everything in front of her still shocked her.


    This is a huge ring-shaped venue, with the as the background, the rings are lined up one by one, stretching into the boundless starry sky. There are countless seats around, and each seat is set very spacious and grand.


    She adjusted her field of vision and found that the entire was covered at this time, and the majestic atmosphere was shocking and unforgettable for a long time.


    This is the characteristic of the interster era.


    At this moment, there is an spectator sitting on each seat, and visually, there are at least billions of seats. These seats are lighting up at lightning speed, and every time they light up, an audience will appear on a seat.


    Although there are more and more audiences, the noise of the whole scene can deafen the ears.


    Too noisy!


    Lin Fu was buzzing in his head, and quickly turned off the surrounding sounds, filtering out the sounds from the auditorium.


    After calming down, Lin Fu cursed in her heart on the spot, she was too a thief.


    Greatness is that the organizer has sold tickets on the starwork, and those who have tickets can enter the same scene as her immersively through the sensor helmet or the game cabin.


    Nima, what did you take her for?


    Military academies never engage in these things. The simtion cabins in military academies also have this function, but it is rarely opened. It will be open to invigtors and military bosses during the exam. ,


    Now she doubts that the organizers are engaging in funpetitions just to earn ticket money. She is really a business genius.


    Fortunately, they can think of it.


    What''s even more disgusting is that these military students can only watch the big screen at the venue, and the treatment is not as good as buying tickets!


    A one-minute countdown shed before Lin Fu''s eyes, and a host in military uniform appeared in front of Lin Fu.


    "Hello, Lin Fu."


    "Hello."


    "The challenge is about to start, please get ready." The host pointed to the arena in front of him, "This is the first arena, pleasee on stage, there will be no such rest time for the nextpetition, after the first arena is over, the second one will continue." indivual."


    The host showed a meaningful smile after speaking, "Of course, if you can''t make it through the first ring, then you can rest."


    "Thanks!"


    Lin Fu ignored him, and flew onto the first arena. After boarding, she realized that the arena was bigger and more majestic than what she had just visually estimated.


    Lin Fu took a deep breath, united her mind and mind, and lowered her hands naturally. Immediately afterwards, a gorgeous and mysterious purple light appeared in the palm of her hand.


    The shape of the scimitar is very special. It looks like a crescent moon as a whole. The de is only as wide as an adult''s palm.


    The flowing purple light is beautiful and dangerous, mysterious and noble.


    It is so dazzling, so charming.


    The key is that it is a pair. Lin Fu holds a handle in one hand and stands on the ring with a straight figure and awe-inspiring demeanor, like a goddess of war who came out of a myth.


    This is Ziyue of the Fu family.


    Anyone who owns it will be the center of attention of all.


    Lin Fu lowered her head, staring at the Ziyue in her hands fascinatedly, she fell in love with it the first time she saw it, an unprecedented liking.


    Omg! How could there be such a beautiful weapon in the world.


    It really deserves to be called the most beautiful weapon in the interster world. It is not only beautiful, but also functional.


    Don''t even think about using it if you don''t have a double S-level talent.

 Chapter 341: talk nonsense

    Chapter 341 Talking nonsense and telling the truth


    Ziyue was given to her by Fuxingst night, and the housekeeper personally delivered it. After seeing Ziyue, she can now construct it in a simted environment, which is why her previous construction of the Empire de caused so many shocks.


    It is said that there are only two ways to construct a real weapon in a simted environment.


    First, real and effective parameters are required.


    Second, on the basis of super innate talent, after observing the real object and remembering every detail above, it can be perfectly constructed without any mistakes.


    Otherwise, no matter how many times it is constructed, it will crash and disappear.


    This is why many people are unwilling to construct by themselves during thepetition.


    Just imagine, if Lin Fu constructed Ziyue just now and it shattered with a snap, how embarrassing it would be!


    Lin Fu had no idea how shocking it would be when she constructed Ziyue.


    In the venue, countless military students stood up excitedly.


    "It''s Ziyue."


    "A legendary weapon as famous as the Imperial de, really..."


    "How did she do it? She did it right the first time?"


    "What''s the point? Lin Fu''s construction of the Empire de was also a sess."


    "This is a p in the face. I heard that Princess Teresa has not been able to perfectly construct the Empire de."


    "Hee hee...you are talking nonsense."


    At the First Military Command Academy, Qin Mo asked the identity person in a low voice: "Can you?"


    "No! I have tried many times in private, but I can''t seed, because we can''t see the real thing, neither the Empire de nor the Ziyue. The Empire''s de has been lost for many years, and the Ziyue is an inheritance of the Fu family. can not see."


    The people around him shook their heads, and then asked, "What about you?"


    "I can''t do it either! Legendary weapons are so easy to construct."


    Qin Mo smiled wryly.


    "How did Lin Fu do it?"


    It is still reasonable to say that Ziyue was practiced by her in private, but what about the de of the empire? Could it be that the de of the Empire is in Lin Fu''s hands? Do not make jokes.


    This is simply not possible.


    "Is her talent really that powerful?" The people around her didn''t believe it, "Is it Elbert who deliberately created momentum?"


    "Who knows? However, there have been rumors in Albert that Lin Fu lit up the star sea of ??spiritual power during the entrance test, which shows that her spiritual power has no upper limit, just like their founder Marshal Defoe .¡±


    No one believed this rumor, they all thought it was Elbert bragging, but now it seems that maybe it is true?


    If it is true, then Lin Fu''s views will have to be redefined.


    At this time, there are many people who have the same idea as Qin Mo.


    But in the special area belonging to the Inmoles gxy, a man and a woman sitting in the back row havepletely different thoughts from others.


    "You said, do we really want to do this?" The man who spoke was called Hua Yin, who was of pure ancient Chinese blood, with ck hair and ck eyes.


    He was originally going to the First Military Command Academy, and wanted to follow in the footsteps of the Duke, and study in the same military academy as the Duke.


    But changed the reason for some reason.


    Hua Yin didn''t know the reason before, but now he found out that it was because of their duchess.


    This discovery made Hua Yin shudder.


    "Of course." The woman could hardly control the anger in her eyes, she red at Lin Fu on the screen angrily, and then lowered her voice: "Don''t forget our mission, are you really willing to let the honorable Duke be killed by a remote bumpkin humiliation?"

 Chapter 342: Wheres the face? no face

    Chapter 342 What about the face? no face


    "But Lin Fu doesn''t look like..."


    "Shut up! What you see now is just a superficial appearance. Everything she is doing now is just what the Duke helped her to do. The more this happens, the less we can be lenient."


    "I know."


    "Don''t be fooled."


    The woman exhorted worriedly, and in her heart she had ssified Hua Yin as untrustworthy. Fortunately, she didn''t put her hopes on Hua Yin at first.


    Lin Fu hasn¡¯t been to the Inmoles gxy yet, but her name has already been heard everywhere, even louder than in the capital star. Although she didn''t do anything, she already had huge influence among themon people and was the adoreddy of themon people.


    In the aristocratic circle, her reputation was extremely bad.


    Worse than in Capital Star.


    The nobles of the Inmorais gxy did not allow a country bumpkin from a remote gxy to touch their noble and perfect Duke. Of course, the olddy must have contributed to this.


    ¡­


    Countdown ends¡ª


    With a bang, the expressionless Lance appeared on the stage. The young man''s exquisite and perfect facial features and non-human temperament immediately aroused thunderous apuse from the audience, not to mention Lance''s excellent and impable family background .


    Otherwise, he would have been chosen by Joseph IV to marry the most favored little princess.


    Based on this alone, it can prove that Lance is extraordinary.


    Lin Fu''s face turned green with anger, this was on purpose.


    Isn''t it a ring challenge?


    Why was she the first to appear on stage, waiting for the guard to appear?


    Lin Fu turned her head, red at the host, and said angrily: "Those who don''t know think I''m guarding the ring!"


    The host looked embarrassed, hesitating and speechless.


    There must be something inside.


    "Forget it this time, if the next person who defends the ring does not appear on the stage, I will refuse to appear on the stage."


    The host was not happy when he heard it. He was afraid that he would be punished if he couldn''t even do this trivial matter, so he said directly: "We will wait until you have the next level, and thepetition will begin."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped aside.


    Lance was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know this before. If he knew it earlier, he would definitely appear first. But he is not a fool, no wonder he was calcting the time just now, and when he wanted to enter the simtion cabin, the staff reminded him to wait.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lin Fu was not petty enough to implicate innocent people, "I actually don''t mind whoes out first, but I just don''t like being treated as a fool."


    "good."


    Lance nodded.


    "Uh...what''s the matter!" Lin Fu couldn''t understand what was going on with Lance. This made her unselfish when she went to the dormitory to arrest her. She was wearing pajamas and barefooted. locked up.


    Why are you so talkative now?


    "Forget it, you take the initiative to admit defeat, go down!"


    "good!"


    Lance replied yes again, turned around and left without turning his head.


    "..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The billions of viewers all fell silent, stunned.


    How is this going?


    Lance left within a minute after he came out?


    Just leave?


    In the venue, the atmosphere was even weirder, but itsted for a short time. Suddenly someone stood up and cursed loudly: "Where''s the face? Xia Zeming, your school doesn''t even want any face."


    Fuck, this is crazy.


    Pointing at Xia Zeming''s nose and cursing, how brave!


    Everyone took a closer look¡ª


    oh! It''s okay, it''s the principal of the First Military Command Academy, no wonder!


    The two were originally rivals.

 Chapter 343: Fu Xing: I was wronged

    Chapter 343 Fuxing: I was wronged


    Xia Zeming pped the table and stood up, scolding: "I think you are the one who loses face, it''s a good freshmanpetition, how dare you sell tickets? The food is too ugly."


    "You, you...you are too shameless." Su Mingze''s nose was almost crooked, "The funpetition itself is to increase the participation of the public, it is decided by the organizer, and it is also a way to promote the freshmanpetition. Selling tickets? You are shameless."


    "You want face, you want face, what face do you want?"


    Su Mingze was shocked by Xia Zeming''s behavior of smashing the pot, and was speechless for a while.


    The rest of the guest seats were also stunned by the quarrel between the two.


    This, this, this... Is this still the principal who is highly respected and powerful in their minds?


    Also, Admiral Xia Zeming has a somewhat thick-skinned background.


    No wonder there have been rumors in the circle that the rtionship between the two is not good. The dispute between Shuangze has never stopped since they were young, and it has be more and more fierce after so many years.


    Xia Zeming''s assistant lowered his head and covered his face, pretending that he didn''t exist.


    Fu Xing, who was sitting with Xia Zeming, was calm andposed, and even looked at the big screen in a good mood. If it wasn''t for the need to pay attention to his image in public, he would definitely make a habit of doing small movements like propping his jaw with one hand.


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing."


    "Calm down, all calm down."


    The people around finally came to their senses and tried to persuade Su Mingze, but Su Mingze was still not relieved. He was really **** off by the operation of Elbert''s school, "This is apetition, not for Elbert to hug and y, too. Damn it, it''s too much fun..."


    "Principal Su Mingze, what if Lance considers himself invincible and admits defeat? The challenge is allowed to admit defeat."


    Su Mingze sneered, "Do you think it''s possible? You''ve already used it just in case, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    "..."


    All right! They said nothing.


    Xia Zeming was about to start scolding, trying to **** Su Mingze to death all at once, when he suddenly saw Fu Xing beside him out of the corner of his eye, his heart moved, and he pointed at Fu Xing with a righteous face¡ª


    "Su Mingze, I think you are the one who is really shameless. This year''spetition is hosted by your school to assist the military department. It''s fine to choose the strongest student fromst year topete with the freshmen who just entered this year. Why don''t you scold Fu Xing? Lin Fu It''s his wife, if you have any questions, you should ask him first.",


    Fuxing: ©c(;)!


    Everyone¡ª


    ¦²(¡ñ§Õ¡ñ)


    ¦²(£þ¡õ£þ||¨“||


    ¦²(£þ£þ£þ§¥£þ£þ£þlll)


    At the guest table, everyone looked at each other silently, and it was finally confirmed that Admiral Xia Zeming really wanted to lose face.


    Elbert is full of integrity, and he really lives up to his reputation. What a handsome and charming nobleman when he was young!


    How did it be so crooked.


    oh! By the way, we should quickly persuade Lance to transfer to another school! A good seedling of a future general, don''t be ruined again.


    Now there is a tendency to be crooked.


    But they believed that Lance must have been coerced by Xia Zeming, and there must be some unavoidable difficulties.


    In the special area for military students, everyone felt the same way. They were even angrier at first, wishing they could rush into the screen and beat Lin Fu to death, who had lost his morals all over the floor. But seeing the quarrel between the two bigwigs at the guest table, they all calmed down.


    Let the viin Lin Fu seed, and let herugh.


    Lance is the only one who can get her. The next guard is a master from the Royal Starfleet Academy, who will definitely beat Lin Fu to death.


    Elbert, who still upy the seats in the second district, is not ashamed but proud.


    "Sister Fu is amazing."


    "Good job."


    "Lance, that bastard, he is smart."


    Especially the members of Mervyn''s team, mentioned that Lance couldn''t relieve their anger. At least one-third of the people present had been caught by Lance, and the next "indissoluble" bond.

 Chapter 344: Difficult Sister Difficult Sister

    Chapter 344 Difficult Sister Difficult Sister


    Thepetition host was also stunned. He never thought that Lance would take the initiative to admit defeat, and stood by the side without moving for a long time.


    Lin Fu blinked nkly at first, and then couldn''t helpughing.


    Lance is so much fun.


    Does this person know how to joke?


    Does he know the consequences of what he does?


    But things are already like this, that''s not bad, Xu Jinn has apanion now. After Xu Jinn''s insidiousness yesterday, she created another shameless name today.


    Now the two of them are sisters and sisters.


    Not bad!


    drop¡ª


    The second arena was lit up, and a man wearing the uniform of the Royal Starfleet Academy had appeared on it. He was tall and handsome, and his short golden hair exuded a golden luster. It might be more attractive if you look at people with less arrogance.


    Lin Fu ignored the curses around her, switched the teleportation mode, and came to the second ring in an instant.


    "Elbert Linf."


    She greeted with a smile.


    "Royal Starfleet Academy Dude." Dude replied coldly, and stopped talking, as if saying a word was an insult to himself.


    That''s fine, Lin Fu doesn''t bother to talk, she really hates those who find fault at every turn, every time they say something critical.


    "let''s start!"


    The host of the idiot has not yet reacted, and even the host has forgotten, so Lin Fu doesn''t need to yell, just do it directly. In an instant, Du De''s surroundings were intertwined into a purple lightwork, all of which werepleted between lightning and flint.


    When the light disappears, what appears in front of everyone is cut into countless pieces, but because this is a simted environment, the corpse will disappear automatically after death, and it will not be too obtrusive to the eyes. Death in a simted environment feels as mentally stimting as death in real life.


    Although Dude is not dead, he has already fully experienced death.


    The only thing that is fortunate is that Lin Fu moved too quickly, and she didn''t have time to feel the pain when she died, so the regret left behind will not be too great, but the mental damage will take at least half a year of cultivation.


    This is why Lin Fu needed Fu Xing to rescue her in the Rainforest Battle Royale.


    There was no sound.


    Silent like a chilling cicada.


    The host who had just regained hisposure fell into a sluggish state again.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the venue was even weirder.


    Everyone looked at the screen in disbelief, no one spoke, some hadn''t reacted yet, some didn''t believe it, and some just needed time.


    However, soon someone couldn''t help jumping out.


    "Hahahaha...Su Mingze, did you see it? This is the truth. Do you know why Lance surrendered?" Xia Zeming was not to mention how proud he was, his hearty and thick voice could be heard far away, not to mention the guest seat, it was the military academy The district can hear clearly.


    "What ignorance, hum!"


    The assistant couldn''t help it, and secretly tugged on the principal''s clothes, "Principal, keep a low profile, low profile." You really look like a big viin.


    "Okay, I get it now."


    Xia Zeming is not someone who can''t listen to persuasion. He quickly sat back, but he decided in his heart that every time Lin Fu won, he would ridicule him once, making that old **** Su Mingze mad.


    Su Mingze was indeed going to be **** off, if not for the people around him, he would have rushed over and rubbed Xia Zeming on the ground.


    All the bigwigs in the guest seat have long been ustomed to the quarrel between the two, and Lin Fu is most interested in it at this time.


    "Old Xia, your military academy has many good seedlings this year!"

 Chapter 345: There is a good show to watch

    Chapter 345 has a good show


    "Have you thought about how to distribute after graduation?"


    "What about the internship?"


    Xia Zeming was surrounded by people again, and before he could break free easily, he found that Fuxing was looking at him with very dangerous eyes.


    "Hehehe..." Xia Zeming patted Fuxing''s shoulder like an elder, "I heard that you are very busy, why don''t you leave? How can a small freshmanpetition require you to stay for so long? Hurry back , Showing up at the opening ceremony is enough to save face."


    The assistant started covering his face again.


    Principal, how did you say such brazen words?


    Major General Fu Xing did not leave to support his wife, but you are better off, let others take the me, all the credit is yours.


    Shameless, so shameless.


    At this time, everyone at the guest table had the same thought, and they all looked at Xia Zeming with the eyes of a rascal.


    I didn''t expect you to be such an old Xia.


    It''s no wonder that Elbert''s integrity is flying all over the sky. This is clearly because the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, and it was all caused by Lao Xia.


    Look at Lance, what a young man with a good reputation! Into Elbert also grow crooked.


    "The person in the second ring is Dude from the Royal Starfleet Academy, right? I remember that he was ranked in the top 100 in the freshmanpetitionst year." Qin Mo whispered to the people around him.


    "That''s right, it''s the top 100."


    "Tsk tsk tsk..." Qin Mo sighed with great interest: "I have raised my expectations for Lin Fu a little bit, but I didn''t expect her ability to still exceed my expectations. Last year''s top 100 was instantly killed. Is it the strength of Elbert leading the team this year?"


    "It''s truly amazing."


    "It really deserves to be the woman selected by Major General Fuxing. The announcement suddenly appeared before and the outside world scolded Major General Fuxing for being out of his mind. My brother said it was absolutely impossible. It seems that my brother knows him better."


    "You know, your opponent is always the one who knows you best."


    "Too."


    Elbert military academy students cheered, while the Royal Starfleet Academy was downcast one by one. The prouder the person, the more he couldn''t afford to lose. The people they sent were instantly killed as soon as they came up. It was too embarrassing to say it.


    **** it! They''ve had trouble since the opening ceremony.


    drop¡ª


    The ring guard in the third ring has appeared, she is a hot beauty, wearing a uniform on her body is almost nosebleed. And she is also very aware of how good her figure is, and she always makes a show of her head when shees up, with a coquettish appearance, everyone who is fascinated will not want it.


    "It''s Venus."


    "It''s actually her."


    "This is a good show to watch."


    "The Royal Starfleet Academy is going to get back the lost face this time."


    "The two military academies are really going to die."


    Everyone in the venue was more excited than anyone else when they saw the beauty who appeared on the stage. They were able to name it after the **** of love and beauty in the ancient earth era, and they could also see the confidence of their elder parents. Venus was the second freshmanst year, and she is the one whopares Teresa, who is known as a once-in-a-century genius.


    Her strength is beyond doubt.


    The more important thing is that she is very good at fighting. Although the freshmen from the major military academies are awesome this year, they are useless in front of Venus.


    Don''t think she likes to show off her femininity unscrupulously, but no one has ever dared to look down on her.


    Men will only appreciate her enthusiasm and self-confidence more, and women will only envy her mor and extraordinary ability.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, she grabbed all the attention and instantly suppressed the praise Lin Fu had just received.


    No one pays attention to Lin Fu anymore.


    Everyone is watching Venus.


    As if she was the one to challenge.


    And this is the purpose of Venus.

 Chapter 346: dispatch super soldiers

    Chapter 346 Deploying Super Soldiers


    Venus turned her head with a smile that was not a smile, and looked at Lin Fu with the posture of a master. Taking the initiative put pressure on her.


    "You are very good, you have three points of my demeanor, but there is no way out of imitation, you still have to learn to be yourself." Venus preached confidently.


    In the venue, everyone was taken aback.


    Um? So Lin Fu was imitating Venus?


    Isn''t this too mean?


    They are not in the same style at all!


    Using the words of the ancient earth, isn''t Lin Fu just imitating others?


    "Fu Xing, this Venus is too abominable, deliberately misleading the audience." Xia Zeming couldn''t help but whispered to Fu Xing.


    Fu Xing gave him a cold look, then turned his head with a cold snort.


    "what do you mean?"


    "Principal, Major General Fuxing meant to ignore you." The assistant exined.


    Xia Zeming red at the assistant. Of course he knew that he meant to ignore him. This idiot doesn''t know how to speak for himself, and has a tendency to turn his elbows outward.


    "Don''t be angry, I apologize to you." Xia Zeming was able to put down his face very well.


    The assistant''s eyes hurt.


    "I''m telling you the truth, this Venus is horrible."


    "Principal, you have high morals and prestige. You are an old senior. How can you say that to a young man? You are like this..." It¡¯s too embarrassing. Even if you are dissatisfied, you should let the young people take the lead. There are still many fans of the principal in the military academy.


    Fu Xing couldn''t stand it any longer, "Strength is the foundation, otherwise, no matter how much Venus says, it will be just a joke."


    "Are you sure Lin Fu can win."


    Fuxing gave him a disgusted look, "Aren''t you very confident just now?"


    "Fu Xing! You have to respect your seniors, and you can''t hold grudges too much."


    The assistant silently dragged his chair back a little, away from the principal.


    In the arena, Lin Fu ignored Venus at all, but red at the host and scolded, "Will you host? What about your professionalism?"


    The host blushed from being scolded, wishing he could get blood on the spot.


    Venus is ignored!


    She was ignored?


    Damn it, no one has dared to ignore her like this.


    Even Teresa would not dare to do this.


    snort! I really thought Teresa was deted by the help of Major General Fuxing, so she had the capital to be arrogant.


    Venus stretched out her hand, constructed a cool short cannon, and carried it on her shoulder.


    As soon as her ssic look came out, it caused a roar again, not only the billions of viewers who had tickets, but also the venue, and everyone on Sta was collectively excited.


    This is the ssic shape of Venus, the ultimate fusion of explosion and art.


    Like Venus, he belongs to thendbat unit and is a seed yer with super individual soldiers.


    It is not something that ordinary people can use.


    Many people use ion guns, but too few use ion cannons directly. This thing is difficult to operate and requires high requirements. Only super soldiers among super soldiers can do it.


    Super soldiers are the pinnacle of military power, and there are also detailed divisions of arms.


    "She''s be a super soldier."


    This discovery silenced all the proud top military students.


    Venus is only one ss higher than them, but the distance is already so far away, can they still catch up?


    Only Elbert''s people will have apletely different focus. They are now worried about Lin Fu.


    The Royal Starfleet Academy is really ruthless!


    Directly dispatch super fighters.


    Now everyone really wants Lin Fu to learn from Lance! It''s not worth fighting to the death here, and there are two crucial games ahead, but neither of them can be named.

 Chapter 347: Geographical advantage

    Chapter 347 Geographical Advantage


    "You are very kind." Venus waved casually like teasing a puppy with apletely crushing attitude, "Don''t worry, I will be merciful and let you die more happily."


    Lin Fu teleported to the third ring, looked at Venus expressionlessly, but didn''t bother to say a word.


    The Dude in front is more pleasing to the eye, at least not talking nonsense.


    "Game start."


    The host who was kicked by Lin Fu finally remembered his identity, and finally adapted to the rhythm of the scene. He knew that today''s fun group arena waspletely different from before, and he couldn''t treat these people as ordinary people at all.


    But he still looks forward to Lin Fu''s suffering.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the host finished speaking, Venus took the lead. Although she was powerful, she didn''t have the faults that other masters would have, and looked down on ordinary opponents. At any time, Venus will go all out.


    The provocation just now was just to provoke Lin Fu and make her lose control in the next battle.


    But Venus miscalcted this time, Lin Fu did not follow her preset script.


    The beam of the ion cannon suddenly lit up, overwhelmingly pressing down on Lin Fu with iparable domineering arrogance. With her unique agility, the ion cannon couldn''t hit her at all.


    But when she was avoiding, she was still able to fight back non-stop, and the distance between her and Venus was getting closer and closer.


    "Oops!"


    "Single soldiers who use guns and artillery weapons are the most taboo to be approached by others."


    "Venus can''t hit her."


    The audience watched Lin Fu wandering like a fish among the intertwined beams of ion cannons, and kept getting closer to Venus at a weird speed. But Ziyue in her hand kept hitting back, and the dragging purple energy beam had extended from the first ten meters to more than twenty meters.


    "The arena is too big, and Venus has a geographical advantage."


    "Yeah! No wonder I directly used a as the simtion scene. I thought it was just to buy tickets..."


    "Ahem..."


    Will you be able to speak? Principal Su Mingze is listening!


    "Lin Fu''s agility is very special." The military students off the court paid more attention to Lin Fu''s unique identity. There was no way to find the pattern of that ethereal and unpredictable agility. Venus'' bombardment Countless failures are the best proof.


    "Will it be Elbert''s trick? The kind that will never be taught to the outside world?"


    In the interster era, there are various training methods, tutorials, experience, etc., which can be downloaded for money on the Sta, but those that can be downloaded on the Sta are all the lowest level. All major military schools will have their own advanced training methods, and even unique ones. Not external.


    This is also one of the methods used by major military academies to attract students to sign up.


    "have no idea!"


    "Never seen that before."


    "I know, Lin Fu used it when freshmen entered the school to challenge the rainforest battle royale..." The speaker paused, withplicated eyes, "but Lin Fu was not proficient in using it at that time, it was obviously rusty, and now she has fully mastered it. .¡±


    Qin Mo was also tempted, and the people around him encouraged him: "You and Albert are pretty hypocritical, go and ask."


    "Don''t ask, I already know."


    He has been paying attention to Albert for so long, how could he not investigate clearly.


    "Say it."


    Now, all the people sitting around Qin Mo gathered around, and the crowd became more and more crowded, attracting people from other military academies to look over curiously. Of course, more dissatisfaction, what is going on with these people?

 Chapter 348: stalemate

    Chapter 348 The battle is stalemate


    The battle on the screen is so exciting, these people are gathering together to chat, it is too rude.


    It must have been spoiled by Elbert.


    Suddenly, everyone red at Albert again.


    "..."


    What''s the matter with them?


    Qin Mo shook his head helplessly. His voice was already very low, but he never expected to attract so many people watching. It seemed that many people couldn''t help but listen with their ears up all the time!


    Really crafty.


    "Say it."


    "Don''t dawdle."


    Qin Mo didn''t intend to whet people''s appetite, and simply said: "ording to my investigation, Lin Fu''s agility has never been used before, so it should be her own original creation."


    "impossible!"


    As soon as Qin Mo finished speaking, someone retorted out of control.


    Qin Mo nced sideways at the person who was speaking. Although he didn''t say anything, the person still shrank into the crowd as if he had fallen into an ice cer.


    "Lin Fu has a very, very high swing on the roof of Elbert''s dormitory building. She sleeps on the swing every night. Maybe this is her training method."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and their hearts were moved.


    Maybe it''s true?


    No way, have to try.


    On the spot, someone ced the purchased swing through a personal terminal, and the key word of the search was #ÁÖŵͬÑùÇïÅÌ# At the beginning, I couldn¡¯t find it, but soon some merchants jumped out, iming that the swing that Lin Fu bought at the beginning was their family.


    Although the purchase record was not shown, the merchant urately stated the key points.


    high!


    The merchant also said that he had persuaded him not to buy such a high price, it was too dangerous, but he was rejected.


    Alright, this is it, ce an order!


    Soon, the sales of swings surged, and they were passed on from one to another, and more and more people knew about it.


    "What are they doing?" Ji Xiu rolled her eyes, curious.


    "who knows."


    The whole venue was agitated, looking mysteriously abnormal.


    "Look carefully." Lin Fu is not here, and Ivan has the demeanor of a captain.


    "oh!"


    At the guest seat, Fu Xing finally stopped paying attention to his image, and changed to a morefortable sitting posture, leaningzily on the back of the chair, resting his left and right arms on the armrests, and staring intently at the screen. His dynamic capture video is far beyond that of ordinary people, and it is notparable to Venus.


    But after so long, I still haven''t concluded Afu''s trajectory.


    This is where it gets interesting.


    The corners of Fu Xing''s mouth turned up, and his eyes were full of pride.


    He knew that Afu had been training all the time, and wanted to fully master the unique movement technique that had a sudden sh of lightst time, and even gave the movement technique a name, but Afu was usually either causing trouble, or on the way to causing trouble, and it was easy for him to let her go. People ignored and forgot how hard she worked.


    Afu''s character and appearance are so deceptive that he even ignored it for a time. But the facts once again prove that the strong are born, not determined by character and appearance, and some people are destined to shine everywhere and turn out to be born.


    Marshal Defoe in history is like this, and so is Afu.


    Afu is still working hard, and now the hard work has paid off. Fuxing is very happy but a little distressed.


    "The battle is at a stalemate."


    Xia Zeming said seriously.


    Fu Xing turned his head and nced at him, "Not really."


    "How is it possible?" Xia Zeming suddenly became unhappy, "Are you questioning my eyesight?"


    "No, it''s just that you don''t know Lin Fu well enough."


    "Then you can talk about it in detail."


    It''s a pity that Fuxing ignored him.


    The assistant stays far away from your principal again. If he ignores you, do you have no points in your heart?

 Chapter 349: Pain to the bone

    Chapter 349 Pain to the Bone


    "How can it be?"


    At this time, these four words upied Venus''s mind, which was a huge blow to the proud her.


    Why did herser cannon target Lin Fu but fail to hit it?


    This is impossible!


    Venus hasn¡¯t felt such absurd things for a long time. Even if she waspeting with senior seniors and super fighters, she never failed to hit.


    It''s too weird.


    But Venus is not an ordinary person, she quickly calmed down and analyzed the information beneficial to herself in her heart. Don''t look at her ignoring Lin Fu at all, as if teasing the children, but she knew Lin Fu beforeing here.


    Knowing that her overallprehensive quality is unbnced, her mental strength is strong, but her physical fitness is rtively poor.


    She locked on to Lin Fu but failed to hit, which had something to do with Lin Fu''s movement skills, but it must also have something to do with mental interference.


    She was disturbed by Lin Fu''s mental power?


    As soon as this guess came out, ayer of cold sweat broke out on Venus'' back.


    is it possible?


    How powerful is this mental power?


    Venus has always been proud of her double 3S talent, she is the top Xiaobo no matter where she is, but she knows more than Lin Fu, and she has heard that there are people whose mental strength exceeds the 3S standard, but that is just a legend .


    Maybe...true?


    No, no, no, I can''t mess up. No matter how strong Lin Fu''s mental strength is, her physique is two levels lower than her own. As long as she procrastinates, Lin Fu will definitely fail.


    "I''ll see how long you can hide."


    After making up her mind, Venus''s attack became more and more fierce, Lin Fu became more and more embarrassed in the ring, and she was no longer in control of everything. She was forced by Venus several times and almost fell off the ring. His body was also injured in many ces, and the smooth ck hair tied into a ponytail was stuck to his face due to sweat at this time, and the blood slid down and wet his clothes drop by drop.


    This is not the worst. The most serious injury was on the leg, which was swept by the ion cannon and burned arge area. You can already see the thick bones.


    Pain to the bone.


    Clearly knew that it was a simtion and a fake, but the feeling of pain and danger of death still surrounded her, no different from the real thing.


    Lin Fu was very angry, as if a me was burning in her heart.


    She didn''t know what she was angry about. It was clear that the fight was fair. Although she didn''t like Venus'' attitude, she didn''t really dislike her. He relied entirely on his strength.


    But I am angry.


    If it is a metaphor, it means that I was provoked by an ant who looked down on me, so I was annoyed and furious?


    This metaphor is too bad.


    But Lin Fu could no longer control the mes in her chest, so she stopped and stopped avoiding.


    "Oops!"


    Lin Qingfeng, who had been silently paying attention, suddenly changed his face, and hurried to the No. 3 simtion cabin where Lin Fu was located. The ce was already full of people, including those from the organizer, the military department, and Elbert.


    In order to supervise and ensure the safety of students.


    Lin Qingfeng was wearing the uniform of the organizer''s staff, and it didn''t seem awkward to show up with a staff pass.


    This is where the most attention has always been.


    He has already prepared for Lin Fu to lose control and his identity to be leaked. He will **** her away directly, and he must not let her stay here.


    Otherwise, the current Joseph V would never let Lin Fu go.


    Compared with Lin Fu, Evelyn is a joke. The old stubborn gang of the Lost Society value Evelyn and believe that she is the eldest daughter of the emperor and the first in line of session, but they don''t know that no matter what they do, Evelyn will not There may be a chance.

 Chapter 350: what an amazing girl

    Chapter 350 What an amazing girl


    Venuspletely had the upper hand. After taking the initiative, she was no longer in a hurry to kill Lin Fu. Instead, she was teasing and deliberately humiliating.


    Wounding again and again but not directly killing her made the injuries on her body more and more serious, and the pain and torture kept superimposing.


    Before she came, she was told to vent her anger on the Royal Starfleet Academy, even if no one told her, she would be happy to do so.


    She herself was unhappy seeing Lin Fu, a freshman was too mboyant, and she felt threatened by Lin Fu.


    Since there is a threat, it is best to suppress her firmly so that she will never have a chance to threaten.


    For example, tortured to the point of mental breakdown.


    "What''s wrong with Lin Fu?"


    "Why stop?"


    "Damn! The people of the Royal Starfleet Academy are too shameless."


    "Little man, hypocrisy."


    The audience was angry. They hated Venus'' deliberate humiliation more than Albert''s shamelessness. Although Albert is also annoying, Lin Fu just ''killed'' Dude quickly and ruthlessly, even in an instant. Dude didn''t have time to feel the pain when he ''died'', so the damage to his mental power was very slight .


    Venus''s way is too disgusting, Lin Fu will definitely suffer serious mental damage after she dies.


    "Lin Fu is doomed to lose. Now it''s better to just admit defeat and save your energy for the next game."


    "I''m still a freshman, I''m too greedy. After all, this is just a fun group arena, it''s nothing at all."


    "There is no shame in losing to a quasi-super soldier."


    "It''s amazing enough that she''s made it this far, no one''s going tough at her."


    "Give up!"


    "Oh my god, it''s too miserable."


    At this moment, Lin Fu was extremely embarrassed and in a worrying situation. She no longer had the publicity and arrogance of yesterday, but she unexpectedly won the respect of many bigwigs, military school students in the guest seats, and the audience.


    Anyone with eyes can tell that Lin Fu is really strong as a freshman.


    Losing to Venus is indeed not shameful, she is still a freshman, and she has created her own exclusive training method, and there are darlings in that school. The most admirable thing is her unyielding backbone and indomitable willpower.


    "What an amazing little girl."


    The representative of the military department said to Xia Zeming and Fu Xing enviously: "Student Lin Fu is very good. Congrattions to Major General Fu Xing."


    "Thanks!"


    Fu Xing expressed his thanks reservedly but politely.


    The representative of the military department chuckled, the more he looked at Fuxing, the more pleasing to the eye, and Elbert Linfu absolutely deserved her name as the leader of the new generation. Beforeing here, some old guys in the military department still talked about it, thinking that Xia Zeming and Fu Xing had reached a certain deal, and they deliberately pushed Lin Fu to the top to help her build momentum.


    Marshal knew Fu Xing and Xia Zeming''s character very well, so he didn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    But those old guys were lobbied by someone, and they clung to them. The representative of the military department came here this time to check.


    Now, Lin Fu has proved himself with her own strength and tenacious willpower. Let''s see if he goes back to those old guys.


    Fu Xing still maintains a leisurely sitting posture, but the fingers that are crossed have already turned white due to the force of the pinched knuckles, and the violence in the depths of the eyes is frightening.


    Is my right not strong enough? Not strong enough?


    Or is the method not vicious enough?


    Fu Xing lowered his eyelids slightly, hiding the violence in his eyes, and waved back.


    Landauer came up, Fuxing didn''t say anything, just nced at Randauer, then turned away.


    Randall took a step back with a calm face, still standing upright.

 Chapter 351: Hard-spoken when dying

    Chapter 351 Hard-talking when dying


    Lin Fu felt that her body was boiling like magma, and a force in her body was constantly flowing through the blood, trying to break through the thin blood vessels. She didn''t want to control herself, because there was a burning anger in her heart.


    Something shes through her mind, but luckily this time, she catches it.


    She watched Venus twist her body, holding the ion cannon dedicated to super soldiers in a charming manner, and the corners of her mouth slowly curved into a cold arc.


    Ah!


    It''s such a time, don''t forget to keep a distance vigntly and avoid closebat. Venus''bat experience is indeed higher than all the opponents she has encountered before. This woman is arrogant and cruel, but calm and rational.


    "Do you think you''ve won?"


    "You finally spoke?" Venus sneered disdainfully, "I thought you couldn''t speak!"


    "I just don''t want to talk to you."


    "You... you are still stubborn when you are about to die."


    Venus was furious, she vowed to torture Lin Fu severely, and never let the battle end like this. She wanted to torture her slowly, so that everyone in the interster world could see Lin Fu''s ugliness.


    She couldn''t hold her head up anymore.


    Let Albert be ashamed because of her.


    Just when Venusunched an attack full of cruelty, the scene suddenly changed¡ª


    Lin Fu held up the purple moon in her hand, facing the sky with both hands, the purple light from the double des illuminated the entire arena, and then spread to the entire venue, but the light did not stop, it expanded infinitely, until it enveloped the entire.


    Everyone''s faces are covered with purple, and everything in front of them is blurred and dreamy.


    In the venue, the guest seats, the military academy area...everyone stood up.


    were all stunned by the scene in front of them.


    How is this going?


    "Fuxing, is Ziyue''s light so powerful?" Xia Zeming asked in a low voice, but this time there was no previous joke.


    "I don''t know." Fuxing shook his head.


    He really didn''t know that before Afu appeared, Ziyue was just a collection in the family''s treasure house to him, and he knew it when his grandfather taught him when he was a child.


    "You don''t know either."


    Xia Zeming was surprised.


    The others were also surprised, staring at the screen.


    If anyone was the happiest at the scene, it was Lin Qingfeng. His eyes were red with excitement, his hands were clenched tightly, and he was staring at the screen intently.


    The little princess finally seeded, and they can finally go back.


    Lin Qingfeng was about to be driven crazy by Fuxing''s endless pursuit, and he wished he could take the little princess away immediately.


    No! Leave when the little princesses out of the simtion cabin.


    Venus was stunned for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. At the same time, she was also shrouded in a huge sense of danger, which made her tremble and jump with fear.


    No, we can¡¯t dy any longer.


    Although the feeling of humiliating Lin Fu is wonderful, but the night is full of dreams, so let''s end the battle as soon as possible!


    Venus didn''t dy anymore, and delivered a fatal blow. The ion beam roared towards Lin Fu, but was blocked by a purple full moon that was as clear as water in the gap of a thousandth of a second.


    Boom! !


    Everyone can no longer maintain calm.


    The scene exploded instantly.


    "Ziyue, Ziyue, it''s really Ziyue, hahahaha... I finally know why it''s called Ziyue." A crazy voice broke the silence. He is an expert in weapon research, and his research direction is the development of existing weapons. Is it going astray?

 Chapter 352: fight together

    Chapter 352 Fighting together


    With the development of time, the weapons of the interster era have also been highly improved and be more and more advanced. But his point of view is different from others. He believes that the development of human weapons reached its peak 1,500 years ago, and then it went backwards and did not progress.


    Even the truly superb skills have long been lost. Humans today can¡¯t create real god-level weapons at all. They only rely on using various energy stones to mention them, or simply develop various thermal weapons andbine intelligence.


    These are all low roads.


    Of course, his views have been criticized a lot, and the outside world does not agree.


    Everyone looked at the person who made the sound.


    "Hahaha...Ziyue, this is the origin of Ziyue''s name! It''s so beautiful, it''s truly the most beautiful weapon in the entire universe." The man looked mad and intoxicated, "I think it''s the most beautiful weapon in human history. Weapons, the people who used it in the past are just terrible, don''t know how to use it, it''s just a waste of money."


    The halo shaped like a full moon seems to be a bright moon, exuding a light as cold as water. When it shines on the ground, it dyes the earth a mysterious purple.


    And it is so domineering, where there is purple, no other colors are allowed.


    "How...how is it possible?"


    Venus looked horrified, and looked at the ion cannon in his hand in disbelief. He couldn''t think of anything that could stop the ion cannon, and it wasn''t a mecha, let alone a starship.


    Why is it blocked?


    Lin Fu smiled, looking happily at Ziyue in her hand, "Now, let''s fight together."


    Sheunched an attack, and the protracted purple light beam was no longer a dozen or twenty meters, but enveloped the entire arena. Venus had nowhere to hide, and it was impossible to extend the distance andunch a long-range attack that was beneficial to her.


    No distance.


    Or in the face of absolute strength, any distance will be ttened.


    Venus'' best gun attack failed.


    Seeing Lin Fu walking in step by step, she simply gave up her guns, so what about closebat? I will win the same, Lin Fu is just a freshman, not my opponent at all.


    "bring it on!"


    Venus didn''t dare to procrastinate, because she had already begun to fear in her heart.


    Damn it, she hates the emotion of fear.


    She must win.


    If she loses, she loses the chance topete with others to join the super soldier.


    "Melee I am your ancestor."


    Lin Fu was full of anger, not talking nonsense, and the two fought together in an instant. Venus used the mostmon fighting and military training techniques in the interster era.


    Lin Fu ispletely different from her.


    The moves she uses are subtle, but practical, and she doesn''tck her own fighting style.


    The fighting moves of the two were quick, but the winner was decided almost instantly.


    Venus was kicked fiercely by Lin Fu, flew directly tens of meters before hitting the ground heavily, and rolled over a dozen meters before stopping. ,


    "Ahem..." Venus spat out a mouthful of blood heavily, and the fear in his heart rose to the extreme.


    She knew she had lost.


    I can''t beat Lin Fu at all. As she said, I am not an opponent at all when ites to long-range attack methods. Now Lin Fu has the means to restrict the long-distance, and is already invincible.


    "I¡­"


    She wanted to shout and admit defeat. This is what a smart person does, and it would only be more embarrassing to hold on. But she couldn''t yell out, only uttered one word, and was kicked away again.

 Chapter 353: real purple moon

    Chapter 353 The Real Purple Moon


    Lin Fu is taking revenge.


    She didn''t use Ziyue in her hands at all, she was not given a chance to admit defeat, and she was not allowed to die happily like Du De before.


    Venus was like a stepping stone, she kept pushing it into the sky, and with Lin Fu''s unique movement, Venus became a fallen leaf under her feet, flying high and falling again and again, every time she was stepped on by Lin Fu Feet, you will hear the clear sound of bones breaking.


    The voice was so clear that all the audience could hear it clearly.


    The audience was quiet, and no one spoke out, not because they were shocked by Lin Fu''s revenge. In fact, the human beings in the interster era are not the Madonna of the White Lotus, and they always engage in sympathy.


    The first to flirt is cheap!


    Since Venus humiliated Lin Fu before, she deserved what happened now.


    This kind of deliberate humiliation of others in simtedpetitions is verymon, and many people are not ashamed, so if you dare to use it, don''t me others for revenge.


    Lin Fu''s revenge is right. If she is really soft and makes Venus admit defeat, everyone will look down on her.


    Everyone was silent because they were stunned by Lin Fu''s performance and didn''t know what to do to respond appropriately.


    be surprised? admire? marvel? Have it all!


    In the venue, the weapons expert whoughed maniacally just now was surrounded by people, including students, media reporters, and experts in this field. In fact, everyone wants to interview Major General Fu Xing.


    Everyone is very curious, as Ziyue is an ancestral item of the Fu family, have they always known the true function of Ziyue?


    So what about a god-level weapon of the same era as Ziyue?


    Like the missing Imperial de?


    It''s so curious.


    Not only theizens and people in the venue were watching this scene, but also the military and royal family.


    Artificial Sea, Danfeng Bailu Pce¡ª


    The Minister of Foreign Affairs closed his eyes helplessly, and when he opened them again, there was no temperature at all. He stared expressionlessly at Teresa, whose expression was broken and out of control, and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Teresa clenched her fists fiercely, her expression distorted, she no longer cared about the disguise, and shouted hysterically: "Why is she? All this is fake, it must be fake."


    "you¡­"


    Murphy was stunned by Teresa''s appearance. He never thought that the kind and gentle princess he had cultivated carefully since childhood was actually such a crazy and twisted person inside.


    No, he should have known.


    When Teresa''s chief female officer tantly went to the eighth star port to humiliate Lin Fu, he should have known.


    A female officer is not so courageous.


    He suspected it at the time, but it was just because it was inconvenient to investigate at the border, and he was disturbed by various things after returning, so he didn''t have time to investigate.


    It doesn''t seem to be necessary now.


    "Your acting skills are very good."


    Murphy looked at Teresa mockingly, but the shadow of Joseph V appeared in his mind. Gradually, the appearances of the two began to ovep.


    It turned out to be like this.


    All of them have been tricked by His Majesty.


    It is more appropriate for His Royal Highness Hughes to inherit the throne. He is also the number one heir among the current princes and princesses, but His Majesty''s attitude has always been ambiguous and vague. It has never been publicly supported, and even people in the military and political circles are ying games with each other, and they are fighting endlessly.


    They are all pawns.


    The cab ministers hated fighting, and unanimously demanded to stop the pace of expansion. The size of the Gctic Empire isrge enough, but the military disagreed. After His Majesty the Emperor took office, in order to stabilize the imperial power, he had to prove himself through external expansion.

 Chapter 354: Murphy was caught

    Chapter 354 Murphy was arrested


    In the past ten years, the number of soldiers killed in the empire has reached one billion. Therefore, the ministers do not like the ambitious His Royal Highness Hughes, but support the gentle and kind Princess Teresa.


    Now Murphy realized that they were wrong.


    It is not Hughes who really looks like His Majesty the Emperor, but Teresa.


    "It really looks like it! It turns out that His Majesty already knew about it."


    Isn¡¯t the current emperor, His Majesty Joseph V, the same before the coup? Once you get the power, you will show your true colors and be full of ambitions. When hibernating, he has enough forbearance to keep making small moves in the dark.


    There is no royal demeanor at all.


    Murphy stood up, snorted coldly, turned and left mercilessly, without stopping for a second.


    He shouldn''t havee today, let alone give Teresa another chance.


    Some people are destined to be kings in life, and some people are just a mouse in the dark no matter how they hide it.


    Teresa''s eyes were stung by the coldness in Murphy''s eyes, and she calmed down from the crazy emotions, but she knew it was toote.


    There is no more chance.


    Walking out of Teresa''s pce, there was a team of Royal Guards waiting in front of her.


    "Lord Murphy." The leader said respectfully: "Your Majesty, please." After speaking, it seemed that he was afraid that Murphy would not cooperate, and the people behind him made a faint tendency to surround him.


    Murphy snorted coldly, "Lead the way."


    "Thanks!"


    The leader also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Joseph V has not appeared in public for a long time, and it is very difficult to see him. Only his true confidants can see him.


    ¡­


    In the venue, Fu Xing lowered his head, nced at the news just received on hisputer, and frowned slightly.


    Xia Zeming next to him was simr. They looked at each other and confirmed that the news they received was the same.


    Foreign Minister Murphy assassinated His Majesty when he met with His Majesty, and was arrested.


    Both of them did not hide the news, because the guest seats were all bigwigs, so it was not difficult to get the first news.


    The news is all got.


    Some people didn''t even bother to put on a show, and directly sarcastically said: "Is Murphy the Minister of Foreign Affairs? I thought he was the Secretary of Defense!"


    This is obviously ironic.


    Idiots know that Murphy is a weak chicken, and hisbat effectiveness is scum. To say that he assassinated would be better than Lin Fu! At least thebat power shown by Lin Fu on the screen is capable of defeating a group of royal guards.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Even if they were at odds with those in the cab, people in the military would not really believe that Murphy dared to assassinate, let alone do things that would make people worse.


    "Your Majesty, he..."


    "Not even willing to find a better excuse."


    "Who dares to go to see you in the future?"


    Fuxing had an unpredictable expression, staring at the screen intently, as if he couldn''t hear thements of the people around him.


    Xia Zeming couldn''t bear it, leaned close to Fu Xing, and whispered, "This time it''s too much, it''s okay to use this trick on military officers before, why didn''t even the foreign minister let it go this time?"


    "He''s in a hurry."


    "Huh?" Xia Zeming was taken aback, and immediately thought of the rumors he had heard.


    Is it true?


    His Majesty the Emperor is not in good health?


    Xia Zeming observed Fu Xing carefully, trying to see some clues, but this kid didn''t reveal anything, Xia Zeming was so angry that he wanted to curse.


    Was held back by the assistant, "Calm down, you have offended everyone in just three days, and Major General Fu Xing is your only ally now."


    Fu Xing and Randall looked at the assistant with surprised eyes at the same time.


    Fu Xing: How did you know that I am an ally of General Xia Zeming? How can I not know?


    Landauer: You are very good at talking!


    The assistant touched his nose guilty, not daring to look at anyone.


    "The third challenge ends, and the fourth begins."

 Chapter 355: Surprise four people with skills, become famous in one battle

    Chapter 355 Surprised everyone with skills, became famous in one battle


    Shou Lei students will have a special waiting room on the virtual starwork, and they can be sent directly after logging in. At this time, there are only five people in the room, and the five people look at each other, not knowing what to say.


    For the first time, Lance conceded before the fight started. Although everyone didn''t say anything out of politeness, they all looked down on him in their hearts.


    Elbert cheated, but you, Lance, became an aplice to cheating, which is too wrong.


    You are Lance, the heir to the guardian duke, how can you do this?


    You don''t need to bow to anyone.


    But after the second Dude went up and was killed in seconds, everyone was no longer in the mood to despise Lance. They are all from the same ss. Although they are not in the same military academy, they all know their strengths. Du De is not an ordinary person.


    He was killed in seconds, so they will not be easy.


    But a few people didn''t worry for long, because a neer came to the room.


    Venus.


    Her appearance made several people in the room excited. Now it''s all right, don''t think too much, the appearance of Venus is the end of the game. Moreover, Venus'' fighting style is very restrained by Lin Fu, not to mention, the strength of the two of them is very different.


    I really thought so at the beginning.


    But now... they can only praise Lance Chicken Thief.


    He must have had inside information before and knew Lin Fu''s strength, so he simply surrendered. He''s not cheating, he''s being wise.


    Venus is too miserable.


    Now she won''t recover her mental strength without cultivating for a long time.


    "No. 4, pleasee on stage."


    An electronic notification sounded in the room, and the person in charge of the fourth ring was drawn by a sophomore from the First Military Command Academy. Before he had time to click send, a person began to appear in the room.


    Many of them are familiar, including students from the First Military Command Academy.


    "Why do youe so many all of a sudden?"


    Thirty-one people arrived together just now, not only that, but there will be others who will arrive one after another.


    The student from the First Military Command Academy who arrived first said bitterly: "You should have seen Lin Fu''s performance. With her fighting power in defeating Venus, the organizers were afraid that you would not be able to hold on, so they called us here urgently."


    "Because there is no upper limit for this challenge, as long as Lin Fu doesn''t give up, the organizer will keep sending people over to defend the challenge."


    "As long as Lin Fu can continue to fight, there are simply not enough of us. The organizer is urgently recruiting the real masters fromst year, but some of them are going to earn points. People are not on the capital. Manys may not be eligible to log in."


    "Then the organizer has to speed up. If it''s slow, Lin Fu will have challenged more games at that time. When mental strength is low, many real masters are unwilling to make a move. They are suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger. It would be embarrassing to lose." , it would be disgraceful to win.¡±


    "yes!"


    "Who made such a wicked rule?"


    "Hehe! Now Lin Fu is stepping on all of us."


    It was foreseeable that Lin Fu really shocked everyone with her skills this time, and became famous in one battle.


    Different from the small fights before, it was all confined to the Elbert school, and no one else could control it, and the fame was only limited to the school. It''s different now, it''s more than a hundred military academies, sponsored by the military department, facing the entire Gctic Empire.


    Lin Fu''s current fame overwhelms people like Meng Keqin, and there is noparison at all.


    ¡­


    "No. 4 belongs to the First Military Command Academy."

 Chapter 356: too brutal

    Chapter 356 is too cruel


    Everyone cheered up again.


    On the fourth ring, Lin Fu moved her limbs, and the injuries on her body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the feeling of pain still spread to the nerve endings. This feeling is very weird. I know that my body is not injured. The current injury was caused in a simted environment, but the pain is real.


    Now the injury in the simted environment is healed, but the pain still exists.


    Her slight frown was seen by the students of the First Military Command Academy who had just appeared on the stage, and they asked curiously: "Aren''t you used to being injured in a virtual environment?"


    "This is the second time."


    Lin Fu nodded seriously and replied: "I think it''s a bit strange. I always feel that I am deceiving myself and others, but some people think it is not, because I didn''t have it in my life."


    "I was trapped by you."


    "Me too." Lin Fu felt that this kind of self-deception would affect her battle and make her misjudge her physical strength andbat effectiveness.


    Since this is the case, it is better to change the method.


    The students from the No. 1 Military Command College on the opposite side watched her operate on their own, and felt curious but did not urge them. They waited patiently aside, and the host dared not say anything. It''s really cruel.


    As for the billions of viewers, let alone say anything.


    All turned into Lin Fu''s brain-dead fee.


    Seeing that she doesn''tpete immediately, she thinks it''s personality, cool and attractive. And Lin Fu''s operation did not disappoint them, because Lin Fu did something that left them stunned.


    "What is Lin Fu doing?" Ji Xiu was stunned.


    "How did she heal her injuries?"


    Although everyone knows that as long as the setting of shielding injuries in the database and in the virtual environment is cancelled, the previous injuries will reappear on the body, but no one has ever done this before.


    "This is too cruel."


    Lin Fu''s serious injuries gave people a shocking feeling. Fortunately, they were all psychologically strong. Injuries aremonce for soldiers, but for ordinary people, they are really a little scary.


    On the girl''s fair skin, the blood was ring, but it gave people a feeling as if a rose was burning alone in a me.


    Violence, blood, beauty, and fragility are soft and soft together, which makes people unable to look away. They can only stare at the person on the screen involuntarily, without noticing when they are short of breath.


    Lin Fu finally stopped feeling conflicted, she raised her head and smiled at the person opposite, "Let''s get started!"


    "Okay, then learn from it, please don''t show mercy."


    Although he felt that he was no match for Venus, and after seeing Lin Fu''s method of defeating Venus, he didn''t have the confidence to defeat her, but he would not want to admit defeat just because of it, and would run away. He would be happy to have such a good learning opportunity.


    "You are very good." Lin Fu found that the person in front of her did not have the arrogance that she hated, nor did she put on a stance of superiority. Very polite and personable, such a person will always leave a good impression on others.


    "Thank you, my name is Conan, you can call me Conan." Conan found that Lin Fu was not as arrogant as in the legend, nor was she cruel to kill Venus. She was a very beautiful little girl, and she became more talkative .


    Lin Fu nodded, but stopped talking.


    The battle between the two began, but Conan''sbat power waspletely different from his humility, very strong and tenacious,

 Chapter 357: Seventy-two games

    Chapter 357 Seventy-two scenes


    Without Lin Fu''s openness and closeness, but as cunning as a fox, he has been fighting Lin Fu in a wandering manner.


    Those who can be famous are indeed not ordinary people.


    Lin Fu has seen Conan''s difficulty, but this time she is no longer burning with anger, she is also making progress. This kind of fighting is very training, which ispletely different from the previous training. Now she was wrong before, she shouldn''t always fight with the same person.


    The method in front of her is the one that can make her progress better.


    Lin Fu learned quickly, Conan''s fighting style was slowly mastered by her, and then entered her rhythm.


    "Conan is losing."


    "He is not Lin Fu''s opponent either."


    "Lin Fu is learning, she is improving too fast."


    There was a lot of discussion on the scene.


    Soon, Conan throws in the towel.


    It''s the kind of familiar and convinced, and it didn''t beat him to death. After confirming that he had tried his best, he decisively gave up. Lin Fu also stopped attacking immediately. The two saluted each other, and one left and the other went to the next ring.


    But the in behavior of the two received wild apuse from countless people.


    Even the bigwigs in the guest seat apuded symbolically.


    This is the romantic demeanor pursued by the Gctic Empire, and it is also the favorite etiquette of the military academy. It can be brutal, but it can''t lose its demeanor. The purpose of the freshmanpetition is always to improve each other.


    Everyone could see the match between Lin Fu and Conan just now. Although they didn''t fight for a long time, they are both making progress.


    Lin Fu''s fighting style is open and close, revealing an elegant and strange way. This way is very unique, but its explosive power is amazing, and it can train the helm opponent very much. Conan is full of tenacity, and in a small and broad way, Lin Fu also has something to learn from.


    The next game is really different from the previous ones. It is not like Venus who pursues to humiliate the opponent, nor is it like Lance who asks you to admit defeat and you really admit defeat.


    Both sides still aim to win the battle, but the process is different.


    There will be no shortage of desperate fights, but they will not be influenced by emotions.


    People at the guest table praised him again and again.


    "Those who have been to the military academy for a year are different, and have matured a lot."


    "yes!"


    "How many games have you been to?"


    "Seventy-two."


    At this time, Lin Fu had arrived at the No. 72 ring. Looking up, she found that there were already people on the endless ring. Every ring showed that the ring guard had appeared, waiting for the challenger.


    Lin Fu smiled slightly, this is the respect she got for her blood and sweat!


    From the beginning when she was asked to go to the ring first, to the ring guards she asked to appear first, and then she went back. Until now, all the ring guards have lined up and waited for her to challenge.


    That''s why she loves military school and wants to be a soldier.


    Because you can be respected entirely by strength, there is no water in it, and you are what you are.


    The battle is still going on, but for Lin Fu, it is no longer a challenge, but to learn and get familiar with different styles to improve her own strength. These are masters carefully selected by the organizers, drawn from major military academies, and it is difficult to have such a good opportunity in normal times.


    For those ring guards, why not!


    The only one who is in a bad mood is the Military Law Department.


    They went directly to the military department andined that the main method deliberately gave Lin Fu points and cheated.


    Unfortunately, as soon as theint was raised, it was dismissed and scolded severely.

 Chapter 358: The first name is gone

    Chapter 358 The famous name of the first generation is gone


    "I think it''s cheating by brushing points, find a freshman to try."


    The Military Law Office was immediately speechless.


    They are not blind, the super fighters dispatched by the organizers have all died so badly, where can they find new students? The second graders couldn''t be found either, so they had to endure it, hoping that Lin Fu would lose a point in the subsequentpetition.


    The organizer got the news and smashed things angrily.


    What the hell!


    Dare toin to them, a group of mad dogs biting people everywhere.


    Where did they cheat?


    Active Venus is not enough to prove their selflessness? As for the challenge with no upper limit? Those are basic operations.


    ¡­


    The organizers don¡¯t need to go to the venue in person for the second-year masters from various universities. They only need to enter the simtion room and log in to the virtual room. So Lance himself was in Elbert. This time he resigned from the patrol because of family affairs.


    Now he is in the simtion building of the Elbert Marine College.


    President Song Zheng walked in cursing, and immediately saw Lance sitting on a chair with a distraught expression on his face.


    Seeing this kid, Song Zheng was furious.


    He conceded defeat so quickly, but he made himself miserable.


    Now everyone in Capital Star believes that he, the Chief of Marine Warfare, is behind the scenes instructing Lance to admit defeat, just to make Lin Fu. Everyone scolded him for being shameless, shameless, having no integrity, no teacher''s morality, and not worthy of being the dean.


    Even formerrades-in-arms and leaders sent him messages, beating around the bush to persuade him not to take detours.


    There is also a way to teach him to do bad things. You can''t be so reckless, at least let Lance y a game, and then pretend to be invincible and lose the game. oh! By the way, after Lin Fu defeated Venus, the opinion of those bad friends changed again.


    Scolding him for cheating, he is so stupid, he can''t do it himself, and Lin Fu is also scolded, and his reputation is damaged. Fortunately, Lin Fu has the ability to prove herselfter, otherwise she will be killed by a fool like you.


    Not only that, even the people and colleagues in the school also tried to persuade him in various "tactful" ways.


    The meaning can be roughly summed up as follows: Lao Song, although our Albert is very immoral, at least we still have underwear! You can''t even do without panties.


    It''s no wonder Song Zheng isn''t angry.


    "Lance, you little bastard, I''m about to be killed by you." Song Zheng approached cursingly, and when he saw Lance clearly, he was startled, "What''s wrong with you? Are you crying?"


    "No."


    Lance lowered his head and took a long time to answer, but his voice was obviously crying.


    "Really? It''s not all right for you to be like this." Song Zheng didn''t believe it, but it was hard to express his anger after being provoked by Lance, so he could only sit down beside Lance irritably andined : "You made me miserable this time. I asked you to be merciful, but I gave up without letting you go up!"


    He had a loud voice, and when he said this, there were still many people in the hall. Hearing the words, he looked over and looked like he had "caught the irond evidence".


    Sure enough, President Song Zheng forced Lance, tsk! How shameless.


    The big guys cast contemptuous nces at Song Zheng.


    "roll roll roll!"


    Angry Song Zheng wanted to take off his shoes and hit people.


    The big guys scattered like birds and beasts.


    "Did you see it? You have ruined Lao Tzu''s fame for the first time. Why did you admit defeat? Lin Fu told you to go down and you went down. Aren''t you on bad terms? I really can''t figure it out."


    "I can''t figure it out either."


    Lance was a little depressed, but he couldn''t express what was in his heart because he couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 359: you are sick

    Chapter 359 You are sick


    "Are you sick?" Song Zheng was very surprised when he saw Lance''s appearance.


    "No."


    "No what nonsense did you say?"


    "Dean, I''m sorry, I caused you trouble." Lance sincerely apologized, but he didn''t exin why he did that, because he couldn''t exin it at all.


    When Lin Fu asked him to admit defeat, he did so subconsciously.


    After exiting the ring, he suddenly reacted, but at that time, he didn''t me himself for regret, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Okay! I can''t scold you for your appearance. If you can''t do it, just take a day off."


    Song Zheng had an intuition that something important had happened to Lance, but he didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t get to the bottom of it. After all, he was different from ordinary students, just like Celia. The outside world is rumored that it was she who bloodbathed the duke''s mansion overnight and became the duchess after killing her brother and father.


    Whether Celia did this kind of thing or not, she definitely wouldn''t tell the school.


    Not long after Song Zheng left, he suddenly felt something in his heart. With Lance''s appearance, shouldn''t he have to do something? Thinking of this, he hurried back, but Lance could no longer be found in the hall.


    ¡­


    Duke Griwald Mansion¡ª


    "Master Lance, this way please!" The servant respectfully took Lance to a garden where a banquet was being held, just like amon gathering scene in the aristocratic circle.


    Celia, who was talking with someone, saw Lance at a nce. In fact, everyone in the garden saw Lance.


    The heir to the Duke of Stuart is well-known in the aristocratic circle of the Capital Star, and it is very difficult to meet him once. The current aristocratic circle is basically divided into two factions. One faction is to develop the family business after inheriting the title of nobility and fief. They are active in various fields and often attend banquets. They are the darlings of the social circle.


    There is also the military faction. These nobles are more aggressive and disdain to participate in various banquets. Unless it is the New Year''s social season or a reception held by the military, it is difficult to see such a banquet.


    Among them, the representatives of the younger generation are Major General Fuxing, Major General Joshua, Master Mervyn, Master Lance and so on.


    "It''s Master Lance."


    "It''s here to find the Duchess."


    There were whispered discussions in the garden, and Lance turned a deaf ear to Celia, "Talk."


    "good!"


    Celia didn''t refuse. She looked noble and elegant in aristocratic attire, with exquisite makeup, and she seemed to have changed from when she was in the military academy. She already looked like a female guardian duke of the empire.


    The two came to awn alone and sat down on a bench.


    Lance looked at her with serious eyes, "You adapt quickly."


    ¡°I have been looking forward to this day for a long time, and of course I have adapted very quickly.¡±


    "How about going to see His Majesty?"


    To inherit the title, one must enter the pce to meet His Majesty, otherwise there will be no notice to the whole empire.


    "I said I didn''t see His Majesty at all, do you believe it?"


    Lance was taken aback, "Really?"


    "It''s true." Celia recalled the scene when she entered the pce the day before yesterday, with a hint of worry on her brows, "I entered the pce, but I didn''t even see the chief secretary-general of the pce, only the royal guards brought me I circled around and announced it before I left the pce."


    "How could this be? His Majesty the Emperor doesn''t see you. This doesn''tply with the regtions at all."


    Lance was a little annoyed, "There has never been a precedent in the empire for the session of a guardian duke, and His Majesty the Emperor did not summon him in person. His Majesty is taking the lead in breaking the rules, setting a very bad precedent, and digging his own foundation."

 Chapter 360:

    Chapter 360


    "Have youmunicated with the other dukes?"


    Celia shook her head, "The Griwald family is your family, but the tense rtionship between you and the family makes it difficult for me tomunicate with your father easily. After all, many people have suspected this incident on your head , I will go to your father again, you will definitely be unhappy."


    "As long as you know."


    "In fact, there are also reasons why I don''t trust your father." Celia didn''t hide it. She urgently needs allies now, and Lance is the one she trusts the most, far surpassing Major General Fuxing. To form an alliance with someone like Fuxing, I am at a disadvantage.


    She doesn''t want to try the taste of being controlled by others. Unless it involves Afu''s life or death, she will not easily contact Major General Fu Xing.


    "My father..." Lance twitched his lips, "It seems that the rtionship between the royal family and the guardian duke is very delicate. It is no longer as close and trusting as it used to be. His Majesty doesn''t even ask for your oath of allegiance. Sure enough, we are not the real heirs. It was just a **** from the beginning to the end, otherwise the old man would not have concealed the rtionship between the guardian duke and the royal family."


    "you''re right."


    Celia also became a duchess, and she came into contact with different people at different levels. Only then did she realize that many things she should know did not know at all, and she could only learn by herself. Fortunately, the family has always had family history records. Provide her with a review.


    "It''s ridiculous that the old man keeps telling me that I am the first heir, but he is just fooling me."


    "it''s the same."


    The two of them just sat like this for a long while without speaking. After a long time, Celia asked, "Are you here to see me in a hurry?"


    "Don''t fool me, you know it yourself."


    "It''s time to tell you." Since the two formed an alliance and Lance helped her wash the Duke''s mansion with blood, the two of them are on the same boat. Themunity of interests is stronger than any marriage. The same experience and the same family are also Make the positions of the two more consistent.


    "Lin Fu...it''s Afu. I saw the group arena match between you and her. She told you to admit defeat, so you really went down obediently. Hahaha...Lance, you are still the same as when you were a child. As long as she says so, you will listen to happy cooperation. It hasn''t changed for so many years. I thought you had forgotten it a long time ago. I didn''t expect that some things have been written into the genes. Even if the memory is not there, the body will still be the same when it happens do that."


    Celia''s words made Lance suddenly suffocate, and then his body curled up in pain, trembling uncontrobly, and he didn''t move for a long time.


    "Hehe..." The painful and suppressed voice came out of his throat, which made people feel anxious.


    "I was just like you when I first found out." Celia recalled the scene when she first found out, with deep eyes, "But I can''t believe it, I have to try."


    "The assassination in District 23 was your temptation?"


    "Yes."


    "You are too bold, you shouldn''t put her in danger, let alone use her to test." Lance suddenly became angry, grabbed Celia by the cor, his eyes were fierce and scarlet.


    Rao was prepared in Celia''s heart, but she still felt frightened.


    She had difficulty breathing due to the cor of her clothes, but she didn''t struggle at all, because she did indeed do something wrong and should be punished.


    "You are looking for death." Lance paused every word, "Major General Fu Xing helped you because of her!"

 Chapter 361: you used her again

    Chapter 361 You used her again


    Lance used an affirmative sentence, he is so smart, how could he not figure it out.


    There are many things that I just dare not think about, but once I know one, I will understand the others.


    "You used her again, Celia, you haven''t changed at all. It was the same ten years ago, and it''s still the same ten yearster. Why did you do this?" Lance''s voice was hoarse and his expression was violent.


    "I''m sorry, I... I don''t want to, I will make it up, I swore that I will be loyal to her in this life."


    "Oh! No king would want such loyalty from you." Lance shook off Celia and stood up, and nced at her indifferently, "I don''t know why she lost her memory and changed her appearance, but I know she''ll recover her memory one day, and that''s when you''ll pay your debt."


    After finishing speaking, he left without looking back.


    Celia was sitting like this, alone, with her back straight, refusing to bend, with an indifferent expression, and harsh strangle marks could be seen faintly at the folds of her cor.


    The servant Armand came over at some point, holding a soft cloak and helping Celia put it on.


    "My lord, please don''t be sad." Armand half-kneeled at Celia''s feet, looking at her worriedly.


    "Armand."


    "I am here, I will always be with you."


    "Are you pitying me?" Armand''s eyes hurt Celia''s heart.


    "I dare not!" He is just a servant, what qualifications does he have to sympathize with the noble duke.


    "There is no best, or I will kill you."


    She Celia didn''t need anyone''s sympathy.


    ¡­


    "One hundred games."


    In the venue, it was already dark, but no one was willing to leave, and the atmosphere became more and more lively, like boiling water, and everyone stared at the person who created the miracle on the screen with fanatical eyes.


    In the 100th ring, Lin Fu finally won. The injuries on her body looked shocking, and her body has reached its limit even now.


    She took a look at the endless arena, and waved her hand to all the people above who were waiting for her to challenge, and ended the challenge simply.


    One hundred points is enough.


    She really couldn''t hold on any longer, so there was no need to hold on.


    The ring guards and the host saw her go, and for a while, they didn''t know whether they felt sorry or relieved.


    It''s finally over.


    The door of the simtion cabin swung open, and Lin Fu staggered out of it, and was caught by a strong arm when he almost fell.


    Looked up and was startled.


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t talk, just follow me."


    Lin Qingfeng supported Lin Fu to leave quickly. He took the time to lead Lin Fu, otherwise it would be impossible to take people away. As soon as they left, many people came at the door of the simted warehouse.


    There are also Lin Fu''s ssmates and the staff sent by Albert.


    "What about people?"


    "No."


    "left already."


    "It''s time to go back to the hotel."


    "Student Lin Fu must be very tired mentally. It is best to enter a deep sleep in order to recover better."


    "The nextpetition is the militarymand major, and thend warfare major still has enough rest time."


    The staff discussed it and decided not to disturb Lin Fu. People who came out of the venue came to look for Lin Fu and found that she was not there. They thought they had entered the deep sleep chamber and didn''t think much about it.


    ¡­


    Lin Fu was taken all the way by Lin Qingfeng to the teacher''s dormitory area inside the First Military Command Academy, which happened to be in two directions from Fuxing''s dormitory. The environment here is quieter, and the time is longer from the building.

 Chapter 362: See Your Highness

    Chapter 362 See Your Highness for subordinates


    "Come in."


    Lin Qingfeng opened the door of a vi and led Lin Fu in.


    The vi looks like it has been unupied all year round. Although it is well maintained, clean and tidy, you can clearly feel the emptiness that is often unupied.


    "You finally showed up."


    Lin Fu pushed Lin Qingfeng away, staggered and sat down, looking at Daddy Cheap with a bad look.


    Since Daddy Daddy disappeared and she was assassinated, she has been suspicious.


    In thepetition just now, when she remembered how to use Ziyue, she also recalled a lot of memories from the past, but the situation did not allow it at the time, and she had no time to think about it, and now she finally has time.


    It turned out that this body itself belonged to her.


    She is pregnant!


    The scene of her childhood appeared in Lin Fu''s mind. The little girl with dark pink hair was carved with jade, so soft and cute, but she still had to put on a serious look, solemnly holding a small sword and fighting a contestant. The little prince also asked the delicate boy to practice his sword.


    Many people stood aroundughing and apuding them.


    Although the little girl looks different from her current self, she knows that it is herself.


    The little boy on the opposite side... is Lance?


    That''s right, it''s Lance.


    Such a delicate and unique appearance and temperament can be recognized at a nce.


    Not only Lance, she also found Celia among the crowd apuding around her. Others thought she looked familiar, but they would not be able to confirm her seat for a while.


    It turned out that she had known Celia and Lance since she was a child.


    What is their rtionship?


    But now that she is the daughter of a farmer on a remote, even if she is killed, she will not believe it.


    The farmer''s daughter is not qualified to y with Lance.


    The current memory is not coherent, and Lin Fu can''t remember more for a while, but she has a strong feeling that her memory is recovering, and it won''t be long before it will fully recover.


    Lin Qingfeng''s heart fluttered when Lin Fu saw it, and without hesitation, he knelt down on one knee with a thump, put his right fist on his heart, and respectfully said: "Please refer to Your Highness."


    "Huh? Dad, are you kidding me?"


    Lin Qingfeng''s face turned pale with fright, and he shook his head quickly, "Your Majesty will never dare, please call me by my name, Your Highness, and if I have the guts, I won''t let you call me Dad."


    Isn''t this asking him to die?


    "Tell me about it! My memory hasn''t recovered yet, so I can only recall some fragments." Lin Fu was inexplicably horrified, and didn''t even dare to ask Lin Qingfeng why she knelt down to her and why she called her Your Highness.


    Afraid of saying too much and making mistakes, I secretly became vignt in my heart.


    Before entering the school, she was too ignorant. She really thought that cheap dad was a farmer. Now her vision andmon sense are different from before, and she will never look down on cheap dad again.


    Lin Qingfeng''s aura is no less than that of Dean Song Zheng.


    You must know that Dean Song Zheng is one of the top ten fighters in the militarypetition.


    "yes!"


    Lin Qingfeng wiped off his cold sweat, he wouldn''t get up until His Highness asked him to get up.


    Lin Fu squinted her eyes and looked at him, her heart moved, Lin Qingfeng was afraid of herself? No, it''s not fear, it''s respect? The obedience of the inferior to the superior?


    "Get up!"


    "yes!"


    "Sit down and talk."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Lin Qingfeng sat down opposite Lin Fu, and his rigid facial features finally showed a hearty smile of relief, "Your Highness, I finally saw you, didn''t you know that Lost would be ying around with those **** like mad dogs? Follow me."


    "It''s not just the lost society, right?"

 Chapter 363: start of plan

    Chapter 363 Program Begins


    Lin Qingfeng gave a thumbs up, "His Royal Highness is extremely smart. It is true that not only the Lost Society, but also people from the Eternal City and the Duke of Fuxing. These three parties have set up their owns. I would like to thank the Duke of Fuxing. They''re fighting against the Lost, and I can''t escape."


    Lin Fu understood that some time ago, he was assassinated by the Lost Society, and Fu Xing carried out crazy revenge. He would not let anyone who met the Lost City be spared. This just gave Lin Qingfeng a chance to make fish in troubled waters.


    "You continue." Lin Fu''s memory has not been fully recovered now, and she can''t trust Lin Qingfeng, so she can only test it step by step.


    "yes!"


    Lin Qingfeng has long been used to the character of the princess, and he doesn''t find it strange at all, "The eldest princess is also looking for you. This time she was designed by us, and her most important right-hand man died. Going back to Lost will be crazy..."


    "Wait, you said the eldest princess? Is it Evelyn?"


    "Yes, your eldest sister, Princess Evelyn, you are Joseph IV''s favorite little princess Freya."


    "The one who died was Xi Ling?"


    "Your Highness, do you remember?"


    "No, it''s just that Xiling died in front of my eyes, but Xiling didn''t die at the hands of the empire, but at the hands of Evelyn."


    "So that''s the case. I said that even if the Royal Guards caught Xi Ling, they would not be able to execute him on the spot." Lin Qingfeng didn''t find it strange at all, "The eldest princess is really cruel and merciless. No, how many things have been done for her over the years, and she is merciless in times of crisis."


    "no!"


    "is not?"


    "Evelyn''s killing Xiling was not an abandonment at a time of crisis, but a murder to silence her. At that time, Evelyn had already run out, and Xiling stopped after her. At that time, Xiling seemed to want to make some important decision, but it was a pity that she hadn''t had time. die."


    This problem has also troubled Lin Fu for a long time, but he just didn''t take it to heart because he felt that it had nothing to do with him.


    "You should find out what kind of secret needs to be preserved with Evelyn by killing Xiling." Lin Fu ordered casually, and then suddenly realized that she seemed to be too proficient, as if she had ordered such an order countless times.


    So much so that it has be a habit.


    "Yes!" Lin Qingfeng replied without hesitation.


    Lin Fu narrowed her eyes, seeing that Lin Qingfeng is so proficient, she no longer doubts her true identity.


    "Tell us about our n from beginning to end."


    "yes!"


    Lin Qingfeng changed his sitting position and pondered for a while where to say it would be better, "The thing starts with the purple wish sign. Few people know this secret. The Fu family has not given out any color sign for nearly a thousand years. Although there are still rumors, but no one can really distinguish clearly, the more famous ones are the funeral lottery and the wish lottery..."


    "You make a long story short." So long-winded.


    "Oh!" Lin Qingfeng was a little aggrieved, he was afraid that the princess'' memory would not be restored, he didn''t know!


    "Where did you know the secret of the purple wish lottery from the former emperor? Over the years, you have found out that the Lost Society has one. In order to get the cooperation between the Eternal City and the Lost Society, you have single-handedly promoted the cooperation between the Eternal City and the Lost Society in exchange for the purple wish lottery."


    "I got it, and handed it over to you? And arranged for the next marriage?" Lin Fu shuddered at the guess that popped up in her heart.


    It turned out that she really approached Fuxing with a purpose. Before, she thought that she had traveled through time temporarily. If there was any conspiracy, she could push it to the original body. Now that she knew it was all her, how would she face Fuxing next?

 Chapter 364:

    Chapter 364


    After Fu Xing finds out, he will definitely hate her, right?


    Lin Fu shivered, and her head suddenly ached.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Lin Qingfeng''s answer shattered her unrealistic fantasy.


    "Then why should I take the risk of changing my appearance?" Lin Fu was keenly aware that something was wrong when she asked, and she suddenly remembered that she had been receiving Ji Mian''sprehensive examination and treatment. So, her body is not as Ji Mian said, there are no problems?


    "It''s not changing your appearance, it''s gic modification." Lin Qingfeng once again thoughtfully exined to His Royal Highness what gic modification is, what are the seque, etc., and said: "I guess Major General Fu Xing already knows that you have undergone gic modification. gone."


    "He knows, no wonder, no wonder... He will suddenly be active..."


    "Your Highness? Are you okay, Your Highness?"


    Lin Fu waved his hand with difficulty, "Go ahead, don''t hide anything from me."


    "The subordinates dare not."


    Lin Fu also saw that before she lost her memory, she must have trusted Lin Qingfeng very much, otherwise she would not have given him her post-amnesia self, which was tantamount to putting her life in his hands. Since it was the person she trusted before she lost her memory, she would choose to believe it now.


    "The gic modification was done by His Royal Highness Evelyn and the Lost Society. You pretended to be outnumbered and fell into their hands. Oh, I was the one who betrayed you, but I did it on your orders, It is also to gain the trust of the Lost Society.¡±


    "You set a goal for Princess Evelyn. I fanned the mes and sessfully received you after the memory modification. Then I contacted Fuxing himself with a purple wish sign and asked for marriage. On the other hand, Evelyn and I When you marry into the Fu family, we can manipte you to do anything, and you will be the most advantageous **** in her hands."


    "That''s why she and Xi Ling will stay on the capital star?"


    "That''s right, ording to the n, she will catch me and use me to threaten you, but I disappeared as soon as you set foot on the capital star, and she lost the bargaining chip to control you."


    Lin Fu pondered for a while, and after sorting out Lin Qingfeng''s words, she waved her hand, "I see, now you answer my two questions."


    "You say."


    "First, am I crazy? Wasted so much effort to use my own body for gic modification surgery? Isn''t this courting death?"


    "There is a reason. The purple wish lottery is too important. You know that the Fu family only recognizes the person with the wish sign. You are worried about handing over the lottery that you have finally obtained. You know that the Fu family is powerful enough to help Anyone please control, and no one can refuse such a powerful temptation, you muste in person."


    "Princess Evelyn doesn''t know. If she knew, she wouldn''t let you marry me. Another most important reason is that your body is going to copse. If you can survive through gic modification, you can slow down the speed of your genes. The pain and torment that the disease has brought you."


    Lin Fu shrank her body subconsciously, as if remembering the painful torture again.


    "Gic disease? Do I have a gic disease?" Lin Fu is very aware of this disease. Medicine has been developed to an extreme in the interster era. Cancer has long been ovee, but there are still untreatable diseases. The mostmon one is gic disease, which is a sequ caused by poor gene optimization.


    In addition, there are all kinds of terrible viruses with extremely high mortality rates.

 Chapter 365:

    Chapter 365


    Many families with ancient inheritance have carried out gene optimization. In order to open up the interster space and adapt to the harsh environment of the, they had to optimize their genes to adapt. Human beings have carried out two waves of gene optimization in total, and each time was apanied by the high development of human beings and the great progress of scientific and technological civilization.


    "Your Highness, the Mecklenburg family has also undergone gic optimization, but it has evolved towards perfection. This is a secret belonging to Mecklenburg that outsiders cannot know, but the people of the empire know how perfect the royal family''s genes are. .¡±


    "Hehe, I didn''t find it. On the contrary, from Teresa''s body, I only think that Mecklenburg''s genes are terrible."


    Lin Qingfeng nced at Lin Fu with a strange expression, "You said this ten years ago, you said Teresa''s existence is like proving how bad Mecklenburg''s genes are, so you would rather not The favored Miss Celia is thepanion, and she is unwilling to choose Teresa."


    Lin Fu gasped in surprise, "Am I so discerning?"


    "Your Highness, your vision is never wrong. Teresa can''t even give you the opportunity to lift the shoes. Her genes are really bad, and she is simply the lower limit representative of Mecklenburg." Lin Qingfeng also sighed endlessly when he said it.


    "The current Mecklenburg royal family is really hard to describe."


    "Since you say my genes are perfect, why do I still have gic diseases?"


    "Because it''s so perfect that your mental strength and physique have already surpassed the critical point of 3S, and have been growing, and there is a possibility of copse at any time..."


    "Other people get gic diseases because of defective genes, and I get gic diseases because they are too perfect..." Lin Fu felt very ironic, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Lin Qingfeng nced at His Highness secretly, "Your Highness, are you happy these days?"


    "Happy." Lin Fu didn''t hide it, she was indeed very happy, although she was a little trembling at first, but with Fuxing''s kindness to her, she soon became less afraid.


    Lin Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and seemed very relieved.


    "That''s good, you haven''t been happy for a long time."


    "Are you here to take me back?"


    "Yes." Lin Qingfeng sat upright and said seriously: "Your genes are waking up, and soon your identity will no longer be concealed. Many people in the empire know what Princess Freya looks like. Waiting for your dark pink hair If you recover, you will be recognized."


    Lin Fu nodded to show that she knew, "Wait, you haven''t told me who I am now."


    The corner of Lin Qingfeng''s mouth twitched, "The Eternal City Star Thief Fuhuang."


    "So I''m a big badass now?"


    "Your Highness, how can you say that about yourself? Although the Eternal City started as a star thief, it has been different for a long time. You need to recall more secrets. I have no right to say it, and I don''t know."


    "Then what was your previous identity?" Lin Fu was very curious. She looked around and felt that Lin Qingfeng was so familiar with this ce, and it might have something to do with the First Military Command Academy.


    "Your Highness, you have forgotten a lot."


    Even his identity is forgotten.


    "I am your chief guard! His Majesty thete Emperor personally gave me to you. I once swore allegiance to you in Danfeng Bailu Pce."


    "What happened before you gave your allegiance to me?"


    "Head of the Royal Guards, oh! By the way, I am still an excellent graduate of the First Military Command Academy and served as their instructor. This house is where my former friend lived. The house I lived in is still there , but in order to avoid being found out, I didn¡¯t go.¡±

 Chapter 366: Stepping stones on the road to revenge

    Chapter 366 Stepping stones on the road to revenge


    Lin Fu was stunned, no wonder everyone on StarNet said that the little princess Freya was the most favored by Joseph IV.


    To make the head of the Royal Guards swear allegiance to a little girl of a few years old, it is not because of extreme preference that he would not do such a thing.


    She closed her eyes and felt it with her heart. Although she didn''t have a clear memory, it seemed that her father''s care had always surrounded her. There is a man''s gentle voice next to her ear, encouraging her to stand up again and again, don''t be afraid.


    In the dimness, she seemed to see a man with a slender figure and short dark pink hair. He had a dignified temperament and a gentle smile. His eyes were full of kindness and love when he looked at her.


    Is this her father?


    Joseph IV, a poor emperor who died in a coup d''etat by his younger brother.


    Lin Fu''s heart suddenly ached, as if a pair of big hands were firmly grasping it, and she had difficulty breathing due to the difort.


    "Ho..."


    "Your Highness, how are you doing, Your Highness?" Lin Qingfeng anxiously stepped forward and half knelt in front of Lin Fu, "Are you feeling unwell? I''ll see you off..."


    "No, I''m fine."


    Lin Fu had fine beads of sweat on her forehead. She leaned on the sofa with a pale face. Although she was not injured, she gave off a feeling of being extremely injured and vulnerable. "Just call me Afu."


    "...OK, Aff."


    Lin Qingfeng''s eyes wereplicated.


    "I think of my father." Lin Fu closed her eyes, and said mncholy in a tone of reminiscence: "I remember what my father looks like. He is very gentle and kind."


    Lin Qingfeng''s eyes were distressed.


    The princess has not changed at all. The princess who has lost her memory is like the little princess who pretended to be serious and entric before the coup. She likes to call His Majesty "Father" like an ordinary family. When I went to see her for the first time, she I will kindly let myself call her Afu.


    He would also enthusiastically call him Uncle Lin, saying that he felt very close at first sight.


    Even the name Lin Fu after gic modification was chosen by Afu herself.


    Lin Qingfeng wanted Afu to recover her memory, but she didn''t want her to recover it. Because Afu, who lost her memory, once again found the happiness she once had, without the pain and self-me of losing her father, and she doesn''t have to live in guilt.


    There is no need to bear so many heavy responsibilities, and life is cold.


    These days, Lin Qingfeng watched secretly, delighted in Afu''s cheerfulness, but also angry with those who dared to bully her.


    In fact, in Lin Qingfeng''s heart, he has long treated Afu as his own daughter.


    After struggling for a long time, Lin Qingfeng said with difficulty: "Afu, do you want to go back with me?"


    "Have I aplished my goal of approaching Fuxing?" Lin Fu no longer had to ask herself whether she had a purpose in approaching Fuxing. There must be a purpose for making your own bait.


    "Half done."


    "Completed?" Lin Fu was surprised, because she didn''t even know what the purpose was, how could sheplete it? At the same time, I was not surprised to hear Lin Qingfeng''s answer.


    Because it is not finished, Lin Qingfeng will not show up to take her away.


    "Yes."


    "So... I used Fuxing?"


    It is difficult for Lin Qingfeng to answer this question. He is not blind, and he cannot see that things seem to be out of control. His Highness seems to regret it.


    "I plotted against Fu Xing? Is that so?"


    "It''s not a calction, he''s just a stepping stone on your road to revenge." Lin Qingfengforted.


    Little did they know that this sentence really hit Lin Fu.


    "A stepping stone on the road to revenge? Then what is the difference between me and Evelyn? Xiling is a stepping stone on her way to regain the throne, and Fuxing is a stepping stone on my road to revenge... Hehehe!"

 Chapter 367:

    Chapter 367


    Fu Xing ignored the surprised attention of people around him all the way, went straight to Lin Fu''s room and knocked on the door.


    The door of the room opened, Xu Jinn saw the people standing outside, and hurriedly saluted.


    "Please let Lin Fue out, thank you." Fu Xing remained expressionless.


    "Returning to Major General, Lin Fu is not in the room. She should recover her mental strength in the dormantpartment." Today''spetition ended, Lin Fu challenged to the top 100 in a row, scored 100 points in a row, and ranked first in the points list. Everyone was very excited , Xu Jinn went back to the room and didn''t find Lin Fu and didn''t think much about it. Now she saw that Major General Fu Xing had actually found her in person, so she felt strange.


    Fu Xing frowned, and after making sure that Lin Fu was not in the room, he turned and left without wasting any time.


    After he left, Xu Jinn took a big breath. The short conversation just now seemed to her like a mountain pressing down on her body, making her feel like an enemy and unable to breathe.


    "Crack!"


    The door to the left room opened, and Ye Fei''s cheeks flushed with excitement, "It was Major General Fuxing just now? Isn''t that right? You look even more handsome at a close distance. How does it feel to talk directly to the Major General? Are you excited?"


    Xu Jinn gave her a white look, "No."


    "How is it possible?" She peeked through the crack of the door just now and was about to pass out with excitement, "I envy you so much, you can even talk to the major general, and you can show off for a lifetime."


    "Then you will be too hopeless all your life." Xu Jinn said in a bad mood: "Major General has too much aura, believe me, this feeling is not good."


    "Is it difficult to breathe?"


    "A little bit." Xu Jinn answered objectively and fairly.


    "I knew it, and I did too. I would find it difficult to breathe when watching the video of the major generalmanding the battle. I really don''t know what it would be like to talk face to face."


    "Then why didn''t youe out just now?"


    "I''m scared." Ye Fei said very hopelessly: "I''m so useless, I usually worship all kinds of people, but it really made me go in front of the major general, and I was scared."


    Xu Jinn was speechless, "You were moring for a duel with a woman married to the major general with aristocratic etiquette before, what about now?"


    "Hehe..." Ye Fei sneered, "I wouldn''t dare to lend me a hundred courage now! Let alone me, no one in any military academy dares to say that he wants to duel with Lin Fu easily."


    Today''s ring challenge allowed everyone to see Lin Fu''sbat effectiveness.


    Be famous in one battle, and the rookie is invincible.


    The official has given Lin Fu''sprehensive data, totalbat power, and freshmen are the first.


    Given her character of killing people without blinking an eye, who is not afraid of offending anyone, who would dare to court death?


    Of course, there are some who are not convinced, but so what?


    For Lin Fu now, it is no longer important.


    Originally, the official n to touch the reserve super fighter was to embarrass Elbert and make Lin Fu lose, but unexpectedly, it became a stepping stone for Lin Fu to be famous.


    The stronger Venus is and the more famous he is, the better he can set off Lin Fu.


    "Have you visited Lin Fu in the training barn?" Xu Jinn asked suddenly.


    "I looked for it, but she didn''t go anywhere at all." Ye Fei''s main task is to be in charge of logistics. She pays attention to the students who have finished thepetition. Even if she doesn''t go, there will be other logistics students. Especially like Lin Fu, she is the leader of Albert, so she naturally attracts more attention.


    "She''s not in the room? She''s not with Major General Fu Xing either?" Ye Fei didn''t react too slowly, his eyes widened in astonishment, "Tell me, isn''t this true?"

 Chapter 368:

    Chapter 368


    "Obviously, true."


    Although everyone pays close attention to Lin Fu, but because Lin Fu has three ces to go, it was misunderstood by ident. If Major General Fu Xing hadn''te to find her, Xu Jinn wouldn''t have been able to find out.


    "What should I do? Will something happen?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t shout, let''s go find Ivan."


    "good."


    ¡­


    Fu Xing came out of the hotel, just in time Randall also searched around and came towards him.


    "The dormant chamber has been confirmed again. Madam did not go there, and her personal terminal could not be contacted. In fact, no one saw here out of the simtion chamber with their own eyes." Randall forcefully Said with a scalp.


    "Where will she go?" Fuxing''s voice contained imperceptible hostility.


    "With the fighting power Madam showed today, no one here can take her away quietly."


    "You mean, she left with someone voluntarily?"


    "Yes." Randall''s voice became smaller and smaller, and themander''s aura became more and more terrifying, "Without anyone''s help, even if she leaves, she will not leave quietly without leaving any traces, so there must be internal response."


    Fu Xing frowned, "I don''t like the word internal response to be used on Afu, please remember it for me."


    "yes."


    "Continue to search, even if the entire line of the First Military Command Academy is blocked, you must find someone for me."


    "Commander, you..." Randall looked at Fuxing worriedly, afraid of what themander might do,


    For example, to release mental power and search by yourself.


    The mental power consumption of themander is too great, and it cannot be used unless it is ast resort.


    "I know what to do."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    The sky was dark, and Lin Fu walked to Fuxing''s dormitory hungry. Along the way, she saw that the security force had been raised by more than one level, and the air was full of tension and the smell of low pressure.


    what happened?


    Why were the patrolling guards so excited when they saw themselves?


    Did you find yourself?


    Lin Fu was taken aback, and looked down to find that her optical brain was turned off, which should have been turned off by Lin Qingfeng to prevent being found out.


    I didn''t notice it myself.


    Open it again, h h... Countless messages and video requests popped up, and Lin Fu was terrified to see it.


    The most of them are the friends of the military academy.


    Fu Xing¡¯s videos are sent out every half an hour, which is very stable and regr, giving people a sense of calmness that is neither too fast nor too slow.


    Suddenly, the bust of Fu Xing jumped out again.


    Without her operation, the video conversation jumped out, and Fuxing Guangying in a gorgeous military uniform appeared in front of Lin Fu at close range, sizing her up with deep and dark eyes, without making a sound.


    Lin Fu felt a little guilty.


    Actually, she really almost left with Qingfeng Lin just now.


    If it wasn''t for not wanting to be a deserter and not wanting to cheat Albert, she would have left.


    She knew that if she really left like this, the teachers who loved her and the ssmates who supported her would be implicated, and the name of the military school would also be deprived.


    She was never a savior, but she is a soldier and cannot be a deserter.


    So, she asked Lin Qingfeng to leave first.


    I stayed by myself.


    Facing Fu Xing now, Lin Fu felt guilty and dared not look him in the eye.


    "Why are you guilty?" Finally, Fu Xing spoke, with a low voice, "Did you do something wrong to me? Or did you change your mind?"


    "No."


    Lin Fu categorically denied it.

 Chapter 369:

    Chapter 369


    "Then why don''t you dare look into my eyes?"


    "Because it''s so beautiful, I''m afraid my soul will be sucked in."


    "Heh!" Fu Xing sneered, "Lin Fu, do you think I''m so easy to deceive and still believe your nonsense?"


    "I was serious."


    "Be right back."


    As soon as the voice fell, the video ended.


    Lin Fu suddenly looked like an eggnt beaten by frost, and he didn''t dare to go back, his mind was full of news from Lin Qingfeng.


    It''s just terrible.


    She is trying to die!


    Dare to y with Fu Xing''s feelings, and even get himself into it, how will this end?


    "Madam, I''ll pick you up." Randall appeared in front of Lilinfu with a whoosh. Although his words were polite, his eyes were full of disapproval.


    "Ma''am shouldn''t be ying missing. Themander is very worried about you, and spent a lot of effort to find you, and sealed the First Military Command Academy."


    "sorry!"


    "Madam doesn''t need to apologize to me, I am not qualified to ept your apology, you should tell themander."


    "oh!"


    Lin Fu stepped on the aircraft, but the speed was very slow, almost touching the ground. Randall was not in a hurry, and just followed so leisurely. It could be seen that Lin Fu had encountered something.


    "Madam is it for Lin Qingfeng?"


    "En!" Lin Fu nodded, she had already guessed that the people who supported the stars must have noticed Lin Qingfeng''s trace, maybe they are still fighting wits! After all, the First Military Command Academy is not only Fu Xing''s alma mater, but also Lin Qingfeng''s alma mater.


    Both of them are familiar with this ce, but she believes that Lin Qingfeng can escape if Fuxing doesn''t show up.


    If Fu Xing takes action himself, Daddy Cheap will be in danger.


    "You know everything?"


    "Yes, themander has been looking for Lin Qingfeng. His trace disappeared after he entered the First Military Command Academy. Since you have alsoe here, then he must havee to you."


    "Yes."


    "Since the father and daughter meet, why not let Lin Qingfenge out? Ourmander hasn''t met his father-inw yet, so it stands to reason that ourmander should entertain him personally."


    "Hehe..." I didn''t even dare to lend Lin Qingfeng the guts.


    "Not avable?"


    "I don''t know either." Lin Fu knew how wrong it would be to say too much, so she simply answered that she didn''t know anything. Anyway, she lost her memory and didn''t know much.


    "Madam knows?"


    "what do you know?"


    "nothing."


    After all, Randall is much more mature than Lin Fu. After some testing, you should know almost everything.


    "Madam, if you encounter any trouble, you should be frank with themander. Themander will help you in everything."


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Randall did not go in at the door of the Fuxing dormitory, but left quietly. The lights in the vi were not turned on, and the weather in Capital Star was not good today, the clouds were dark and gloomy, Lin Fu was so preupied that she couldn''t concentrate.


    She didn''t pay attention when she pushed the door, she used too much strength, half of the door popped open with a bang, and she fell forward with her palms missing, and when she was about to fall face down on the ground, she was suddenly caught and taken in. arms.


    It turned out that Fu Xing had been leaning to one side, just looking at her like that.


    Lin Fu didn''t find out.


    "Why are you so careless? What are you thinking?" Fuxing''s thin lips pressed against her ear, whispering.


    Lin Fu''s body trembled, half of her body was numb, "I didn''t think about it."


    "Lin Qingfeng is not your father, is he?"


    "Why do you say that? Doesn''t Qingfeng Lin look like my father?"

 Chapter 370: angry to the extreme

    Chapter 370 Extreme Qi


    He straightened Lin Fu upright, but still wrapped his arm domineeringly around her waist, and led her to the vi, saying as he walked, "Because the biological father will not let his daughter be a gically modified person."


    He said it.


    Sure enough, he already knew.


    Lin Fu couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart, she stared nkly at his perfectly lined side face, Fu Xing suddenly turned her head, and the tip of their noses that were close to each other breathed and touched, and their breaths blended.


    Fuxing stared at her with deep eyes, silent but affectionate, with emotions that Lin Fu couldn''t understand.


    She suddenly had an idea, did he really not find Lin Qingfeng''s hiding ce?


    Maybe I found it long ago, why don''t I pretend not to know?


    "Afu, what are you thinking?"


    "Miss you."


    "But I''m right in front of you, why don''t you take the initiative to hug me? Don''t you like hugging me the most?" Fu Xing''s voice was low and bewildered.


    Lin Fu stretched out her arms obediently, embraced his waist actively, and snuggled into Fu Xing''s broad embrace.


    "I don''t want to walk, you carry me in." She acted like a baby.


    "walk on my own."


    "No! I''m very tired, I had a hard day today."


    "All right!"


    Fu Xing suddenly hugged him horizontally, Lin Fu stopped Fu Xing''s neck in time at the moment his body was hanging in the air, and his eyebrows and eyes were crooked with a smile.


    Throw what Lin Qingfeng said into the sky.


    She is now Lin Fu, not Freya.


    She doesn''t have any urgent revenge target, and the kind father in her memory seems to be veiled, and she can''t empathize with her memory loss.


    Compared with revenge, Fuxing is more important to her.


    "Fu Xing, have I ever told you that I like you?"


    "No."


    "How is it possible? I said it clearly."


    Fu Xingughed lowly, "Anyway, I don''t remember, so please say it again."


    "Okay, I like you, very, very much."


    "You have to love forever."


    "Yes!" Lin Fu agreed without thinking, but didn''t notice the dark color that flickered deep in Fuxing''s eyes.


    "Fu Xing, I''m hungry, I didn''t eat at noon, and I didn''t eat at night."


    "Then what do you want to eat?"


    "How about barbecue?" She really misses the barbecue in the ancient earth era, the fresh and spicy cumin vor, and she is drooling just thinking about it, "We can do it ourselves in the yard, it happens that tomorrow is just an unimportant game, I You can rest for two days."


    She was just thinking about it on a whim at first, but now the more she thinks about it, the more her heart bes more and more excited, "Let''s drink some more wine! Barbecue and wine are very good!"


    "OK!"


    Fu Xing put Lin Fu in the room, turned around and arranged for someone to prepare the ingredients and tools for the barbecue. After waiting for the notification, he turned around and found that Lin Fu was lying on the bed and fell asleep.


    It seems that he is really tired.


    Fu Xingy down beside Lin Fu, with his hands behind his head, smelling the fragrance of A Fu''s body with his nose, but his heart was already overwhelmed, and he waspletely different from the calm on the surface.


    "A stepping stone on the road to revenge... Heh!"


    He muttered to himself, his heartbreakingly handsome face was tainted with a hint of madness and paranoia.


    He turned sideways, staring at the sleeping woman for a moment, his heart was extremely angry, but he was still reluctant, reluctant to let go, and even more reluctant to kill.


    "how dare you?"


    "How dare you..."


    Fu Xing muttered to himself, and unconsciously sped Lin Fu''s slender waist with his big hands. The strength in his hands became heavier and heavier, almost cutting off her waist.


    Lin Fu groaned in pain in his sleep, his voice was sweet and soft, and he waspletely defenseless.

 Chapter 371: Far from enough

    Chapter 371 is far from enough


    Lin Fu rolled over, her beautiful legs draped over Fu Xing''s body, like an octopus clinging to Fu Xing tenaciously, and unconsciously rubbed her cheek against his arm.


    Unintentional intimacy can touch the coldest heart, Fu Xing let go, took the initiative to put his arms around Lin Fu, and closed his eyes.


    Meng Jie was busy preparing all the ingredients for the barbecue, but found that themander did note out of the room. He didn''t dare to disturb, so he had to contact Randall.


    "You put the ingredients in the fresh-keeping room, themander may be able to use them tomorrow."


    "good."


    The ready-made fresh-keeping room in the vi can keep the ingredients absolutely fresh. When he finally came out of the courtyard, he found that Randall was squatting on the side of the road and smoking. The smoke was lingering, and a lot of cigarette butts had been lost on the ground. A stupid and cute cleaning robot was standing eagerly at his feet, eager to clean up the cigarette butts. clean.


    "Captain Randall, good evening." Mengjie greeted politely, looked around curiously after speaking, and found many familiar guards.


    "There is the captain of the guard, why don''t you go to rest?"


    "Can''t sleep."


    "Is there anything I can do to help you?" Meng Jie was assigned to Fuxing not long ago. He is a proper neer. In the eyes of people like Randall, he is a younger brother. He has the consciousness of being a younger brother. "Is it because of Lin Qingfeng?"


    Meng Jie, the adjutant, knew about Lin Qingfeng''s action tonight, but he didn''t know why Lin Qingfeng was surrounded, but themander let him go at thest moment.


    Too strange.


    "Are you curious?" Randall turned his head and sneered.


    "Yes, but I''m very curious about Lin Qingfeng''s true identity. He is very powerful, and he was able to escape under the noses of so many of us for so long." Meng Jie could see that Lin Qingfeng''s military quality was very strong, and he was not a farmer at all. should have.


    "You don''t know yet."


    "Oh!" Mengjie was very disappointed.


    "However, I want to remind you that you must have enough respect for your wife in the future."


    Meng Jie muttered aggrievedly, "What I have always respected for my wife is that some people don''t respect enough."


    "That''s not enough." Randall corrected seriously, "It''s not enough."


    "good."


    Meng Jie agreed, because he was never influenced by the rumors on the starwork, thinking that his wife is a bumpkin from a remote gxy. To him, his wife is themander''s wife, and his wife is also excellent, so of course he will respect it.


    Now Mengjie is still too young to understand the meaning of Randall''s words.


    ¡­


    During the day, Lin Fu''s performance brought great pressure to other military academies. Even the First Military Command Academy, which has been sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, couldn''t sit still, and could no longer look at Elbert with the previous eyes and standards.


    "No, we must be more vignt and change our previous strategy." A dozen people sat in the hotel lobby of the First Military Command Academy, each expressing their own opinions.


    "Elbert and the Military Law Department have an agreement. If Lin Fu can''t win the first ce, Lin Fu will go to the military court. You have seen her performance today. Who else dares to beat her chest and swear that she can defeat her?" ?¡±


    "I don''t have one anyway."


    Everyone looked at Qin Mo in unison.


    Qin Mo, who had been in a trance before, was hit by someone around him, and then he came back to his senses, and shook his head quickly, "If Lin Fu uses Ziyue in the forced login of thend battle, I don''t have confidence, after all, I haven''t really fought before. I didn''t have Lin Fu''s battle data before, so it''s hard to figure out her style."

 Chapter 372: Enemy of all

    Chapter 372 Everyone is an enemy


    "Brother Qin is right. We can find the materials of those of us who studied in intermediate schools, and there is no shortage of growth materials, but Lin Fu does not. She is like a ghost that suddenly appeared."


    Someoneined and muttered in a low voice: "I really don''t know where Major General Fu Xing found it."


    Everyone is very curious, but it is too impolite to go to the major general to ask.


    "I admit that we really need to change our attitude now. Facts have proved that this year''s Elbert is qualified to be ourpetitor." Qin Mo sincerely made a self-examination.


    "Our previous idea of ??forming an alliance with Elbert will be overturned, and we will regard them as our biggest opponents from now on."


    "Where is the Royal Starfleet Academy?"


    Qin Mo smiled disdainfully, "This year''s Royal Starfleet Academy is really not good!"


    Suddenly, the hall was full ofughter, obviously agreeing with Qin Mo''s words, and clearly expressing their disdain for the Royal Starfleet Academy.


    "Then shall we form an alliance with other military schools?"


    Someone asked the crucial question.


    Now the Royal Starfleet Academy is united, Maple Leaf, Maple Forest, Violet and several other military academies jointly target Elbert, and there will be more open and dark arrows in the nextpetition. Although the First Military Command Academy disdained to engage in such small tricks that could not be put on the table, it couldn''t really look clean.


    Otherwise, sooner orter, you will stumble.


    The First Military Command Academy has always maintained the undisputed No. 1. In addition to the strength of countless predecessors, it is also because their tactics have been brought to the extreme. It is also their tradition to use all avable opponents.


    Qin Moughed at himself: "I now know why I hinted that Lin Fu could cooperate with others but was indifferent."


    "Brother Qin, it''s because they don''t know what to do."


    "That is, if you can''t form an alliance at all, then you should be an opponent."


    "Anyway, with us here, Lin Fu''s military court is settled."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    "Don''t say it so early, it''s not necessarily true that someone has a background and someone to protect him! So what if you kill the courtdy? Princess Teresa is about to lose her power."


    "The capital star has a lot of backgrounds, why do you still care about her? Celia has suddenly be a duchess! Don''t you still have to abide by the rules of the game?"


    "that is!"


    "Don''t be cowardly!"


    Qin Mo smiled and didn''t speak, but asked people to open the video of Lin Fu''s battle today, and organized everyone to analyze Lin Fu''s weaknesses, fighting style, personal characteristics, and find all the advantages that can be controlled.


    This scene didn¡¯t just happen in one hotel, it was happening in dozens of hotels where military academies lived.


    Today, Lin Fu used her strength to show what strength is.


    It made the freshmen of the same ss and the sophomores of the previous ss feel shuddering.


    And in the aristocratic circle of the capital star, Lin Fu''s name is also being discussed, and the content of the discussion is no longer a country bumpkin from a remote, and no one dares tough at the noble, powerful, and respected Major General of Fuxing, Your Excellency the Duke Married amoner who is not on the stage.


    Status in the Interster Age is of course very important, but strength is even more important. Without strong strength, it is impossible to maintain a noble position.


    Sta is full of topics about Lin Fu. The countless praises and exmations cannot express the excitement of theizens.


    In the super soldier reserve garrison, Venus smashed things crazily, and the things in the room were smashed into a mess.

 Chapter 373: Mrs Merry

    Chapter 373 Mrs. Mei Li


    There was a click.


    The door opened, and an ashtray flew out. The person who came in easily turned his head. The ashtray rubbed his ear and flew out, and was grabbed by the person following the man.


    "Venus, what are you doing?"


    "Look at how embarrassing you are like this? If it spreads, you think we can''t afford to lose!"


    The two men who came in were tall and straight, wearing 11-seriesbat uniforms on them, as handsome and dazzling as the sun god.


    "I can lose to anyone, but I can''t lose to Lin Fu."


    Venus mmed a fist on the table in a violent mood, and the table made of special material was dented by her with an obvious punch mark.


    "Damn! Damn, she dared to humiliate me, how dare she? I must avenge this revenge."


    Venus cursed angrily, "She dared to step on me to climb up, I must make her pay the price." Now, whether it is the Star Network or the military department, it is all praise for Lin Fu and belittle her. Venus, who has always been proud, couldn''t ept it.


    It''s not that she hasn''t failed before, but she can''t ept losing to an arrogant and brainless freshman.


    She couldn''t stand being treated as a stepping stone.


    This is clearly a deliberate calction, a conspiracy.


    "You should calm down. As a candidate super soldier, you shouldn''t be controlled by emotions. Calmness and rationality are the basic qualities of a qualified officer." The voice of the man in the lead persuaded.


    "Hehe! That''s nice to say, but if it were you, would you be willing?" Venus sneered, "I''ve never been wronged like this since I grew up. On my head."


    "I think it''s a coincidence!" The man clutching the ashtray had a disapproving expression on his face, "What does the organizer have to do with Lin Fu for you to defend the ring? You must be thinking too much."


    "impossible!"


    Venus paranoidly denied, "It is clearly designed and intentional."


    "Venus, you lost your temper. I know you can''t stand being humiliated, but what''s the use of venting like this? Are you going to fight Lin Fu again? Please forgive me, you did hit her, and she made progress It''s very fast."


    "Yes, you should go and see her challenges after you. She is improving in every arena, and her progress speed is terrifying. If you fight her now, you will only lose worse."


    Venus red at the two of them angrily, "Are you my friend, or her friend?"


    "Of course we are your friends."


    "But we also want to make friends with Lin Fu."


    "Excellent people always attract people''s attention, don''t they?"


    The two sang together, not caring about Venus'' distorted look.


    "Think about it carefully, if you don''t want to understand, the loss will be great."


    The story of Venus getting angry in the dormitory had already spread in the resident. The two came to persuade them out of friendship, but found that Venus was so paranoid that he couldn''t listen to anything, so they didn''t bother to persuade them.


    A person who cannot afford to lose and cannot control his emotions cannot be selected as a super soldier.


    Venus will be eliminated sooner orter.


    ¡­


    Inmorais gxy capital star, administrative pce¡ª


    Mrs. Meili, who has been living in the tourist star since she returned to the Immorais gxy from the capital star, suddenly came. The foreign guests and the chief officer of the Etiquette and Culture Department, Fu Chao, greeted the door in person. Mrs. Meili stepped on the bright red carpet, and her face was pale on the spot. changed.


    The still young and beautiful face was covered with ayer of frost.

 Chapter 374: so cute

    Chapter 374 is too cute


    "What''s wrong? I''m a foreign guest now?"


    "Madame Meili, you are the mother of the Duke, so you are naturally not a foreign guest." Fu Chao looked only in his thirties, with a typical appearance of the Fu family. Good, personable and hard to fault.


    The reason why he stepped forward to block people was mainly because his surname was Fu, his position was neither high nor low, and he had no scruples.


    "You are here in person, and it is only right for me to receive you."


    Mrs. Mei Li looked at Fu Chao coldly, "What if I want to force him in?"


    "Of course you cane in, but His Excellency is not in the Executive Pce, I need to ask His Excellency for instructions."


    "You..." Mrs. Meili was extremely angry, but she held back her forcefully, and waved her hands, "Let''s go."


    After speaking, he led people away without looking back.


    Fu Chao smiled respectfully and sent the man away, and the confidant at the side asked puzzledly: "Sir, why did Mrs. Meilie back from Travel Star suddenly? She seems to be in a hurry."


    Fu Chao sneered disdainfully, "Of course she was in a hurry, and suddenly found that the Duchess is not as useless as she imagined, so naturally she couldn''t sit still. It was Madam who didn''t want to seize power before, and she hasn''te back yet, and the elders don''t trust Madam ability, but it¡¯s different now.¡±


    The confidant suddenly realized, "You mean that the elders of the Fu family will no longer support Mrs. Mei Li?"


    "nature."


    "But Mrs. Meili has a deep friendship with the elders, and the rtionship has always been very good..."


    "What you are talking about is only some diehards!"


    "Then if we don''t give Mrs. Meili face today and stop her in front of the administrative pce, won''t we offend too much?"


    Fu Chao nced at his confidant with the eyes of a fool, "Do you want to be a fool? Or are you actually supporting Mrs. Meili?"


    His confidant turned pale with fright, "Of course not, I didn''t." He just thought that Mrs. Meili was the Duke''s biological mother after all, and it would be difficult for them to be a human being among them, offending Mrs. Meili to death, in case The duke was not happy.


    "Idiot, I hope you will not be as stupid as the people in the military." After Fu Chao finished speaking, he still felt that it was not enough, and scolded unceremoniously: "A group of idiots, just wait! Lord Duke will repair them one day, self-righteous fool."


    Ten years ago, the other half of the military power was supposed to be handed over, but it¡¯s been so long and hard until now. I really thought that the Duke would not settle ountster!


    The military power of Mistress Fu''s mistress is not so easy to get involved.


    Mrs. Mei Li felt the pressure now.


    No, he has to report the matter to the Duke.


    ¡­


    "Yeah! I see. Well, yes, I remember that Horace has a younger sister. I transferred her to Capital Star and asked her to go directly to the housekeeper. The housekeeper will arrange for her." Fu Xing stood on the balcony. When he was on the phone, he was suddenly hugged from behind.


    He turned his head and said helplessly, "Don''t make trouble, I''m busy!"


    Mainly because of the videomunication he opened, Fu Xing felt ufortable when he thought of his wife getting up and being seen by other men.


    Lin Fu stood on tiptoe, probed to notice, and greeted the person on the screen generously.


    "Hello."


    Fu Chao was so excited, "Hi Ma''am."


    Fu Xing wanted to hide his little wife before it was toote, so he took the initiative to introduce: "I just met, let''s get to know each other, Afu is a foreign guest of the Immorais gxy and Fu Chao, the chief officer of the Etiquette and Culture Department, is also my cousin. Uncle Tang, this is Lin Fu, my wife."


    Hearing Fu Xing personally say the word ''my wife'' to someone, Lin Fu is lying if she says she is not moved.


    Fu Xing is also too attractive.

 Chapter 375:

    Chapter 375


    "Hello, Uncle Tang." Lin Fu walked to Fu Xing generously, took Fu Xing''s arm affectionately, and said with a smile: "Uncle Tang is the first family member that Fu Xing officially introduced to me! I don''t know anyone."


    Fu Chao looked at Lin Fu''s skillful movements, and his little heart almost jumped out. He also grew up watching the duke, and he knows best how cold the duke''s character is, and behind his perfect behavior is the indifference of being thousands of miles away from others.


    Even Fu Tian and Fu Yue dare not get so close to the Duke.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the Duke would allow someone to hug him as much as he wanted, and hug him as much as he wanted.


    Speaking out will definitely shock everyone''s jaws.


    "Haha... I also feel very honored. We watched Madam''s game yesterday. It was amazing." Fu Chao praised without hesitation and gave a thumbs up: "I would like to call Madam the strongest, and I hope Madam can return to the fief as soon as possible. I''d rather go and greet myself."


    Lin Fu smiled tremblingly, and unconsciously leaned on Fuxing''s arms, "Go back, I want to listen to Fuxing, I can''t go if he doesn''t arrange for me."


    "I''ll go back after the game is over." Fu Xing said suddenly, "It''s time for the important rtives and friends of the family to get to know each other."


    Fu Chao''s heart skipped a beat, and he smiled meaningfully.


    "Okay! I will listen to you."


    Lin Fu didn''t think much about it.


    After the call ended, Lin Fi acted like a baby in Fuxing''s arms: "I''m hungry, so hungry!"


    "Who wanted you to fall asleep so quicklyst night? The ingredients for the barbecue were all prepared, and then they were put in the fresh-keeping room." Fu Xing seemed to be disgusted and wanted to push him away, but Lin Fu turned out like an octopus Wrapped up to life and death.


    "You..." Fu Xing''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his thin lips pressed against her ear, and he whispered, "You want it?"


    "Um?"


    "Since you want it, then I will satisfy you." After speaking, he immediately resisted, walked back to the room and threw it on the bed.


    "No, no, you misunderstood, uh..."


    Lin Fu realized what he meant just now, but it was toote.


    "Bastard let go...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    The following words were all blocked, and in the end there was only gasping that made people blush and heartbeat.


    ¡­


    The agreed upon barbecue was not made in time, and breakfast was also dyed. It was already lunch time when the two ate, and they did not eat at Fuxing¡¯s dormitory. They came to themercial area of ??the First Military Command Academy. There are many restaurants here, and many The unique vor of the.


    The bustling and bustling 22nd District isparable to the Capital Star, and it is worthy of being the No. 1 Military Academy whose main campus covers an area of ??10 million square kilometers.


    Fuxing changed to a speeding car without a logo, and entered the business district very low-key.


    Lin Fuy curiously in front of the car window and looked around dazedly. When she saw something novel, she would turn her head and chat with Fu Xing to share it.


    "Look, what kind of store is that? It actually uses a giant deep-sea monster as a signboard."


    Fu Xing leaned over and nced at it, and replied with an "um".


    "And my battle video yesterday, Fu Xing, do you think I''m popr?" Lin Fu found that since entering the business district, many ces have yed yesterday''s battle video, and even released an edited version with music on repeat. .


    Even her own client was excited to see it, let alone passers-by.


    Fu Xing looked at his wife in a difficult way.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Fu Xing looked at it seriously, "Hmm! It''s very popr."

 Chapter 376:

    Chapter 376


    "Hahaha..." Lin Fuughed happily, then turned her head and continued to look outside. This was the first time Fuxing took her out to y, and she cherished it very much.


    Very stopped on the parking lot of a very ornate restaurant, and the door opened automatically.


    A waiter went up to guide the two of them immediately.


    "My lord, this way please, honorable Duchess." The waiter saluted respectfully.


    Lin Fu naturally took Fu Xing''s arm, and muttered in a low voice: "Are youing to a noble restaurant? Shouldn''t you go to some small restaurants where ordinary people go?" This is how it is performed in idol dramas, the boss of a wealthy family brings his little wife Let''s go to eat down-to-earth roadside barbecue or something.


    Fu Xing looked at his wife with doting eyes, but also couldn''t exin, "I don''t want to change clothes, I don''t want to lower the security measures, and I don''t want my mood to be affected by a killer who suddenly appeared while I was eating."


    "oh!"


    Fu Xing stopped in his tracks, "Do you want to go?"


    The waiter who led the way suddenly had a bad feeling. The Duke often came to their restaurant when he was studying, and he was one of the regr customers here. He never came after graduation. This was the first time, and it was a great honor for their restaurant, and everyone in the store was very excited.


    They are all in now, if they leave again, their restaurant will definitely be aughing stock.


    "I can do it, just here!"


    "good!"


    The waiter wiped off his cold sweat, but it was okay, thanks to Madam for her kindness.


    The restaurant has an elegant environment and a great view. After the two sat down by the window, Fu Xing ordered food familiarly. Lin Fu lowered her head and fiddled with her optical brain. Secretly inquired about Freya, and investigated her deeds from birth to ten years old.


    The more you look at it, the more familiar it bes.


    When she saw that the little princess asked her chef to open a retro-style restaurant, Lin Fu frowned, and suddenly understood why Celia insisted on inviting her to dinner that time.


    She was testing herself.


    How did Ke Xilia recognize it?


    Because Celia was herpanion? Lin Fu felt that it was more than that.


    Na Lance was once her fianc¨¦! No, I still didn''t recognize it!


    But Lin Fu is very sure that he doesn''t like Celia.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like, but the doubts in her heart were increasing, which had already affected her mood.


    Lin Fu sneaked a nce at Fu Xing who was lowering his head, not knowing whether he was dealing with business or chatting with others, and hesitated in his heart whether to share the secret with him.


    Compared with Lin Qingfeng, she is actually more willing to believe in Fuxing in her heart.


    Now she is Lin Fu. Although she recalls some memories, she can''t empathize with her past self. For her, the person she spends the longest time with is Fuxing, and the one she likes is also Fuxing.


    If even the man she loves has to be on guard, then her liking is too fake.


    "Say what you want." Fu Xing said without raising his head.


    "Eh... I''m so obvious?"


    "It''s written on your face that I have a secret,e and ask me." Fu Xing raised his eyes and looked at her fixedly, with expectation and encouragement in his eyes.


    Lin Fu looked back at him, their eyes met each other, and their eyes were entangled with each other. A thought suddenly popped up in Lin Fu''s mind, if he cheated Fu Xing, he would definitely hate him, right?


    As soon as this thought came up, Lin Fu''s heart ached so badly that her breathing became constricted.


    The anticipation in Fuxing''s eyes slowly faded away, he lowered his head and continued what he had done just now as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 377: deliberately tease

    Chapter 377 Deliberately teasing


    The two of them remained silent like this, without speaking. It wasn''t until the dishes came that Lin Fu grabbed Fu Xing''s hand when he was absent-mindedly finishing the meal and was about to leave.


    "Fuxing, wait!"


    "Um?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    Fu Xing sat down again and looked at her leisurely, "Tell me! What is it?"


    Lin Fu looked around vigntly, got up and walked to Fuxing''s side, squeezed with him on a long sofa, covered his mouth with his hands and leaned into Fuxing''s ear, and said mysteriously: "Fuxing, if Let me tell you, will you believe that I am the Princess of Subjugation? Will youugh at me?"


    Fu Xing couldn''t helpughing at her actions, and when he heard her words, he covered his face helplessly, and his voice was low and sweet: "Afu, the Gctic Empire has been passed down for almost two thousand years, and it''s very old. Before the Gctic Empire, there was no orthodox Imperial power, unless it is some small countries."


    ¡°Not a small country.¡±


    "That''s it?" Fu Xing pretended not to pretend to raise his eyebrows, and subconsciously went to Lin Fu, but because of an inadvertent movement, his thin lips happened to kiss Lin Fu''s red lips.


    Lin Fu was stunned for a moment, and didn''t realize until Fu Xing left as if nothing had happened, punched him shyly, and said in a low voice: "Pay attention to the public, do you hear me? I couldn''t resist kissing you just now. .¡±


    "Then you don''t have to pay attention at home?" The eagerness in Fuxing''s words made Lin Fuhua look pale.


    "use."


    She will never forget how miserable she was tossed in the morning, her legs were so weak that she almost couldn''t stand up, and her whole body seemed to have been beaten countless times. She suspected that one day she would run away from home because she couldn''t stand Fuxing''s endless demands.


    "That can''t be done, this is my legal right as your husband."


    "Shut up!" Lin Fu waved her fist pretending to be fierce, "I''m telling you something serious, why are you suddenly disobedient? Listen to me obediently."


    This **** had been serious and cold all the way before, why did he suddenly change his attitude?


    also learned to tease her.


    It''s really good, don''t learn from bad.


    Fu Xing really has stars in his eyes right now, twinkling and twinkling extraordinarily charming. Afu will probably never know how happy he is at this moment, how much he loves her, wants to spoil her, and wants to give her everything he has.


    Lin Fu''s franknesspletely ttered Fu Xing.


    "Okay, tell me."


    "I said I was once a princess of the Gctic Empire."


    "But the Gxy Empire didn''t die." Fu Xing thought of ying tricks, and deliberately teased: "Therefore, there is no princess who died."


    "Oh! That''s my expression wrong." Lin Fu was a proletarian in her previous life. She was used to being amoner, and she was not used to being a duchess. Now she suddenly became a princess. She is real. do not adapt.


    She thought about it, and changed the correct expression: "It''s a princess in exile, even if the current royal family doesn''t recognize it, and will be hunted down by the current royal family, in short, she is a very miserable princess." Not only did he not feel proud, but he was worried about being wanted.


    What made her even more restless was that Lin Qingfeng said that when she made ns before, shepletely regarded Fu Xing as a stepping stone for revenge.


    How can that work!


    For her, revenge is definitely not as important as Fuxing.


    Fu Xing''s eyes were dark, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he continued to tease: "Then you are indeed miserable, and an exiled princess is not as good as amoner!"


    "Yes! What you said is very reasonable. There is a saying in our hometown that a phoenix with shedding hair is not as good as a chicken, and that''s what I said."

 Chapter 378: What does what Freya did have anything to do with me, Lin Fu?

    Chapter 378 What does what Freya does have anything to do with me, Lin Fu?


    Fu Xing looked at her with a strange look in his eyes, and looked at her seriously, and found that the little wife was real, and she was not joking.


    "Hehe..." Rao had a restrained personality like him, so he couldn''t helpughing at this moment.


    Some exiled nobles are indeed in a miserable situation, but she is definitely not included.


    She didn''t know the meaning of the three words Freya. There were even rumors that the long-lost Empire de was in her hands.


    She is Fuhuang!


    How could she be an ordinary princess in exile.


    "What are youughing at?" Lin Fu was terrified by his smile.


    "Because I''m very happy." Fu Xing put his arms around her shoulders and said in a low voice, "Because you now have a handle in my hands, you can''t escape for the rest of your life, you can only stay by my side forever, listen to me Please fulfill my request."


    After finishing speaking, she pressed her thin lips against Lin Fu''s delicate earlobe, deliberately teasingly took a bite on her white jade-like earlobe, and said in a breathy voice: "At night, I want to change my position."


    Boom!


    Lin Fu''s cheeks instantly turned red, like a charming sunset.


    She tilted her head in disbelief, distanced herself from Fu Xing, and looked at her in surprise.


    Is this a humannguage?


    Fu Xing actually made trouble?


    What about ethics?


    What about the calm and introverted, cold and dignifiedmander?


    Is it because I have been with myself for a long time, so I was infected?


    "Fuxing?" Lin Fu simply touched his forehead, "It''s strange that he doesn''t have a fever."


    Fu Xing grabbed her hand that was groping everywhere, and said angrily: "I''m serious, you know I never joke."


    "Oh! I know." After what happenedst time, how dare she not know.


    "Please take it seriously."


    "Understood!" Lin Fu always felt that she was being teased, but there was no proof, no matter what she said now, she would go back to the hotel to stay at night and see what he could do to her. But it didn''t feel bad to tell him what happened, and I felt a lot more rxed.


    "Then what do you think I should do next?" Lin Fu couldn''t help asking Fu Xing for advice: "Yesterday Daddy Cheap found me and asked me to go with him, but how could I be willing to part with you, so I resolutely refused him. "


    Lin Fu''s righteous words.


    Fu Xing sneered: "Is it really because of me?"


    "Of course, I wouldn''t want to leave you even if I was killed." Putting a handsome guy whom she likes in every way, and going into exile with Lin Qingfeng, a bad guy, is she crazy?


    "It''s best like this." It''s also a good thing you didn''t leave. If Lin Qingfeng dared to take Afu with him yesterday, he would definitely not be able to leave the scope of the First Command Academy alive.


    In fact, the shoot-to-kill order has already been issued, because Afu rejected Lin Qingfeng''s request to leave, so he only let Lin Qingfeng survive for Afu''s sake.


    Lin Fu waspletely unaware of her decision to save Daddy''s life yesterday, and she was still talking about her troubles.


    "What I''m most worried about right now is actually not the issue of identity." Lin Fu carefully observed Fu Xing''s face, and after confirming that he was in a good mood, he breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s just that I suddenly discovered that my former self seemed to be a viin. You are not allowed to be angry about what you have done to calcte and deceive you."


    "Afu, you are too domineering."


    Fu Xing propped his cheek with one hand, and looked at her with a half-smile: "You plotted against me, deceived me, but didn''t allow me to get angry? Am I such a good-tempered person?"


    "But that was done by me in the past, what does it have to do with me now?" Lin Fuli said bluntly: "What does Freya have to do with me, Lin Fu?"

 Chapter 379: Afu is so naive

    Chapter 379 Afu is too naive


    "Hehe..." Fu Xing couldn''t helpughing, "Then what if you restore your memory? Will you still think so?"


    Fu Xing had never doubted this aspect before, precisely because he was very clear about Freya''s information, and he also knew who this former princess is, and who is the current Fu Huang of the Eternal City. To say that a hero is to underestimate her up.


    The little princess who made Joseph IV want to make her the crown prince was definitely not a simple role.


    Compared to Freya, Afu is too naive.


    A person who has enjoyed the supreme imperial power, experienced betrayal, death, and blood baptism can no longer be innocent, otherwise she will not be able to live.


    Fu Xing does not believe that Afu will still have the current thoughts after recovering her memory.


    He''s not that naive.


    Lin Fu was stunned for a moment, and the middle-aged man wearing the crown and holding the scepter with kind eyes appeared in his mind again, and his heart throbbed. When the words of denial came to his lips, he couldn''t speak.


    It was a very kind look in her eyes, but it made her feel inexplicable pain in her heart, and she couldn''t breathe like a mountain.


    Fu Xing held her hand, "Can''t answer me?"


    "Hmm! I have a feeling that if I regain my memory, I will be different."


    "Then do you want to restore your memory?"


    Lin Fu pondered for a long time, and finally shook her head with difficulty, "No, I haven''t recovered my memory, so I can tell myself that what happened to Freya has nothing to do with Lin Fu. I''m still happy and there is no pressure, but I have a hunch, as long as I recover Without the memory, I wouldn''t be what I am now."


    Lin Fu stared affectionately at Fu Xing, couldn''t help but caressed his cheeks, stroking his slender fingers along the bridge of his high nose to the perfect jawline.


    "Fu Xing, it''s not those things that I''m most afraid of, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    God knows how terrified she was when she heard what Lin Qingfeng said yesterday when she used others.


    She would rather die than use Fu Xing as a stepping stone for her revenge.


    Fu Xing''s lips curled up, and he pretended to be serious and said: "Don''t try to coax me into changing my mind, and do what you promised me.


    Lin Fu: "..."


    Frustrated!


    This **** must have done it on purpose.


    "Hmph! I''m ignoring you." After finishing speaking, he got up and left. Fu Xing was not in a hurry, he calmly summoned the waiter to pay the bill, and then followed Lin Fu. Drummingly stood in the corridor and looked at the two of them.


    "I''ve been waiting for two hours, how about having lunch together?"


    Fu Xing raised his eyebrows, and said in distaste: "Who wants to have dinner with an old man without incident?"


    Xia Zeming''s eyes widened in astonishment, "You... you say I''m an old man?"


    "A person over a hundred years old, isn''t he an old man?"


    "I''m obviously only middle-aged."


    Xia Zeming did not exaggerate this point. The average lifespan in the interster era has reached 300, and a hundred years old is indeed middle age. Fu Xing said this on purpose, who wants Xia Zeming to offend everyone at the guest table recently.


    "Hello, Principal."


    Lin Fu was a little embarrassed to hear the bickering between the two, but she couldn''t pretend that it didn''t exist, so she had to bite the bullet and say hello.


    "Student Lin Fu." Xia Zeming immediately changed his face towards Lin Fu, and looked at her with a smile. The more he watched, the more satisfied he was, "You performed very well yesterday. As Elbert''s principal, I am grateful to have you I am very satisfied with such an outstanding student. Come on, let''s talk while walking, and I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 380: Hostage is a good word

    Chapter 380 The word hostage is used well


    The invitation from the principal, as a student, Lin Fu naturally couldn''t refuse, so she had to turn her head to Fu Xing, spreading her arms helplessly, and followed.


    Fu Xing watched Xia Zeming abduct his wife away helplessly, even though he was as calm as he was, he was stunned.


    "Commander?" There was an uncontroble smile in Randall''s voice.


    "Do you think Admiral Xia Zeming did it on purpose?"


    "I think so." Randall tried not tough out loud.


    "He is taking revenge on me, I guess he must be very proud now."


    "I also think so. ording to the tradition of the Fu family, they should study at the First Military Command Academy or the Royal Starfleet Academy. Now that Madam has be a student of Albert, this means that Admiral Xia Zeming has more hands. A hostage who threatens you, Commander."


    Fuxing gave Randall a meaningful look, "Hostage is a good word."


    "hey-hey!"


    ¡­


    Xia Zeming went back to his dormitory with Fu Xing and Lin Fu, only to find out at the door that Xia Zeming was not the only one. There was also a strange man in the yard, tall and straight, with sharp and stern eyes, and a strong aura.


    At first nce, he is the kind of person who has been in a high position for a long time.


    When he was introduced, Lin Fu realized that this man was actually the famous Duke of Masefield, who was also Mervin''s father.


    It seems that Fuxing really has important things to discuss.


    The guards who followed Duke Mesfield all retreated outside, including the members of Fuxing''s guards, and a protective field was opened in the courtyard to prevent all investigations. Even the most powerful mastermind can''t detect the conversation in this vi.


    The only ones staying in the yard at this time are Fuxing, Duke Xia Zeming, Duke Masefield, and Lin Fu.


    Three of the seven guardian dukes of the Gctic Empire gathered at once.


    The other two didn''te, but it was because Celia had just assumed the position and hadn''t cleaned up the internal disputes, so she couldn''t really be recognized.


    The other one is the Lance family. Now the aristocratic circles know that the Duke of Stuart is also in turmoil. Many people are specting whether Lance will be the same as Celia. After all, the rtionship between the two is unusual, and privately they are specting that the two must have formed an alliance long ago.


    Of course, the Duke of Stuart is not a cheapmp. The father and son are now fighting fiercely, and outsiders are naturally unwilling to get involved.


    Then the capital stars of the seven guardian dukes upy five ces here.


    There are two other, the situation is different, they have their own family inheritance rules, never participate in the struggle of the capital star.


    Duke Masefield nced at Lin Fu unexpectedly. He did not expect Duke Fuxing to trust Lin Fu to such an extent.


    Xia Zeming yelled that he hadn''t eaten yet and was very hungry.


    Lin Fu simply went to help them barbecue. The ready-made ingredients in the fresh-keeping room, as well as her special spices, just happened to be avable.


    Fu Xing leanedzily on the chair, looked at Lin Fu who was busy going around out of the corner of his eyes, and said in a casual chat: "Duke Masefield, how long has it been since you saw His Majesty the Emperor?"


    "It''s been more than four hundred days."


    The Duke of Masefield thought for a while, then smiled jokingly, "Where is the Duke of Fuxing? When you got married, His Majesty the Emperor issued an imperial order. You must have seen it?"


    Who knows, Fu Xing shook his head: "No, I haven''t seen it either. I haven''t been reduced to His Majesty the Emperor for more than five hundred days, so our Majesty hasn''t appeared in public for nearly two years."

 Chapter 381: Conflicts

    Chapter 381 The intensification of contradictions


    Xia Zeming was stunned, "You got married, and His Majesty the Emperor didn''t personally issue an imperial order to show congrattions?"


    "No."


    "It''s too much." Xia Zeming was furious. "What the **** is he thinking? He is taking the lead in breaking the rules. If such a thing gets out, it will cause an uproar."


    "So no one knows." Fu Xing was very calm.


    "Our Majesty is getting more and more crazy. It seems like a different person since he was crowned."


    "It''s certainly not the first time His Majesty the Emperor has done something like this. Everyone consciously helped him hide it."


    The real foundation for the Gctic Empire to pass on for two thousand years is not a strong military force, but the contract made at the beginning of the founding of the country. The royal family and the seven guardian dukes are tacitly abiding by the contract, so no matter how tragic the royal infighting is, the people on the throne will only have the surname Mecklenburg.


    Xia Zeming thought of His Majesty the Emperor when he was still a prince, frowned and pondered: "Are we putting too much pressure on him? Are we driving him crazy?"


    "What are you thinking?" The Duke of Masefield gave Xia Zeming a surprised look, "Are you crazy? Why did you say such a thing? Are we madder than him? It is obviously his ambition that drove him mad. "


    Xia Zeming shut up embarrassingly.


    Fu Xing took a deep look at Lin Fu who was grilling meat, and said softly: "Don''t die in silence, but erupt in silence. Obviously, His Majesty chose to erupt."


    "you mean?"


    "Murphy is a bait, and he is not targeting the cab, but us." Fuxing tapped his fingers on the table made of spar in front of him, collected the clues he had, and analyzed: "He is testing our attitude, Mo It was rumored that Fei was assassinated when he went to the pce to have an audience, so how about us instead of the assassins?"


    "Impossible? Will he not expect the result?"


    "As long as you strike hard enough, die fast enough, and die cleanly enough, nothing is impossible." Fu Xing hooked the corners of his mouth, showing a sarcasm smile, "After all, it''s not that Joseph V has never done such a thing, he Who would have thought that he would suddenly attack his own brother before the coup ten years ago? Think about it carefully, is the situation now the same as before?"


    The two shuddered.


    It is indeed the same.


    Lin Fu, who was putting the grilled meat on the te in the distance, was also listening with pricked ears. Fu Xing''s words almost made her jump up.


    She intuitively felt that Fuxing''s words were analysis, and she was speaking to her.


    If she hadn¡¯t heard it with her own ears today, she wouldn¡¯t have known that the undercurrent within the empire had reached this point.


    This is obviously a battle between the royal family and the seven guardian dukes, and the time has not been short, it is estimated that it has been since the coronation of Joseph V. She suddenly thought that at the coronation ceremony of Joseph V, none of the seven guardian dukes knelt down on one knee to swear allegiance.


    I didn''t think it was serious before, but now it seems that it should be very serious.


    The contradiction is so intense.


    "It''s no wonder that Murphy was arrested, but the cab didn''t say anything, not even a public protest." Xia Zeming suddenly realized.


    "The prime minister is an old fox. He has seen it for a long time, so he didn''t say anything. For him, the harder the royal family fights with the seven guardian dukes, the more he can benefit from it, and the greater the authority of the cab. "


    "This old fox is too cunning."


    "Now our own internal instability is also an opportunity for Joseph V, and he will seize it."

 Chapter 382: a warning

    Chapter 382 A warning


    Xia Zemingined dissatisfiedly: "We are not monolithic anymore. The seven major families each have their own ideas. Ten years ago, the Griwald family finally fell to Joseph V. If Celia said that there is no deal with him, I will I don''t believe it."


    If there is no deal, Joseph V will not sign the imperial order so quickly.


    "There must be a deal." It is difficult for a person who has betrayed to gain trust again. Although Fuxing helped Celia, he will not trust her.


    It''s just a casual help, even if it can''t win people over, it will destroy the trust between Celia and Joseph V.


    "I guess, Joseph V will look for a breaking point next. He is very good at using a tiny, unobtrusive person to leverage the overall situation." The Duke of Masefield sarcastically said: "Just like ten years ago, who It is conceivable that Celia and Lance will eventually move the overall situation and finally kill Joseph IV."


    The three looked at Lin Fu at the same time.


    Lin Fu was baffled, but she was not stupid, and quickly realized, "You mean, Joseph V will use me?"


    "Probably."


    Fu Xing''s fists were clenched fiercely, "We must give Joseph V a warning."


    "What do you want to do? He used Murphy to test because he saw that Murphy is the Minister of Foreign Affairs. He belongs to the cab and not to the military. It is difficult for us to intervene."


    In fact, the power structure of the Gctic Empire is veryplicated. The cab, royal family, military department, nobles, seven guardian dukes with transcendent status and power, and factions are divided into countless small factions, each of which is intertwined with each other. indistinguishable.


    The duty of guarding the Duke is to protect the royal family, which in turn can deter the royal family, but will not easily interfere in internal affairs.


    Even if you participate, it is only within your own responsibility.


    For example, if Fuxing''s position is themander of the Eighth Fleet, then besides his noble power, he also includes the military power. If his position bes the Prime Minister of the Empire, then he has the final say on internal affairs.


    But the royal family dare not grant the position of prime minister to the guardian duke, it is like passing the knife that kills oneself to others.


    "Then let''s go through the Senate!" The Duke of Masefield is a swift and decisive person, and quickly made a decision, "Either give no warning, or give a ruthless one. Isn''t he going crazy? It''s better to tear his facepletely. Broken, save him from doing such disgusting things ten years ago."


    "He will never allow both parties to tear their faces apart." Fu Xing said firmly, "Look! When he tested our firm attitude, he would immediately retreat. This person''s behavior is too disgusting and dark. Cunning, petty."


    "Fuxing is right. Joseph V will never understand why he doesn''t get our support. It''s not because he came to power through a coup, but because he has his own problems."


    There have been so many emperors in coups in history, but only Joseph V was an exception.


    The three of them discussed for a while, and Lin Fu''s barbecue was ready. Xia Zeming and Duke Masefield enjoyed the delicious food gracefully, and left after giving high praise.


    When the people left, Fuxing didn''t let the housekeeping robot clean up. Instead, he rolled up his sleeves and cleaned up the messy ingredients, tableware, etc. by himself.


    "You rest for a while, I''ll be fine."


    "Okay." Lin Fu didn''t n to clean up at first. She likes barbecue, but doesn''t like cleaning up and washing dishes, but she can''t help but follow behind Fuxing, looking like a little tail, with a look of hesitation.


    Fu Xing''s mouth curled up, pretending not to see it, but not to say anything.

 Chapter 383:

    Chapter 383


    Artificial Sea, Danfeng Bailu Pce¡ª


    This is a towering hall, straight into the sky, connected to the sky above, and connected to the sea below. The resplendent hall is like the temple where the gods live in mythology. The long suspended corridors are made of special transparent ice crystals, which are solid and beautiful for thousands of years.


    People walking on it will feel fear and admiration in their hearts.


    Further up there are ny-nine steps, each step is iid with precious gemstones, the magnificence is not enough to describe.


    This is the core of the entire artificial sea. In order to build this imperial pce, the endless artificial sea with choppy waves was deliberately excavated. All of this is just a foil for the imperial pce.


    The current emperor Joseph V lives here.


    In the ten years since his coronation, he has never stepped out.


    Here is where the supreme power of human beings lies. It bestows supreme honor on its owner, but it also bes a shackle.


    Second Prince Hughes wore a grand dress, stepped up the steps step by step, and came to the huge gate of the pce. The guards on both sides gave way.


    The door opens.


    The ring sunlight shone into the originally dark hall, and also illuminated the man sitting on the throne.


    In an instant, the hall seemed to be lit up by something, and it became resplendent.


    Surprise shed in Hughes'' eyes, and he didn''t dare to recognize the man on the throne.


    Is this still his father?


    How did you age so quickly?


    "The sons and ministers see His Majesty the Father." Hughes walked to the throne and knelt down on one knee.


    Joseph''s old and muddy face shed a trace of mockery, and he waved the hand holding the scepter, "Get up! You don''t need to kneel on one knee."


    Hughes twitched his brows, and realized that when the father was crowned, the seven guardian dukes did not visit, and the behavior of not paying homage became his heart disease, and the father would think of it every time someone had luggage.


    "Has the Senate signed the order?"


    "Yes, the Senate requires your presence."


    Hughes understands that this is aimed at His Majesty, but there is nothing he can do about it. The entire Gctic Empire can demand the emperor only the Senate, which was established to restrict the imperial power when the empire was first established.


    But for two thousand years, the Senate seldom dictates to the royal family. When the Senate participates, it means that His Majesty has failed in his duty.


    This is simply a p in the face of Joseph V.


    It is also another serious blow to imperial power.


    Joseph stood up from the throne, condescending, tall but thin, he pointed to the distance, "Hughes, what do you see from here?"


    "The core of the empire." Hughes was fascinated, looking around, the entire aristocratic district could be seen, the military headquarters, the cab, and the Senate were all vaguely visible. Something hot in his heart began to boil, screaming and wanting toe out , wanting to control everything.


    "It''s ambition."


    The words of Joseph V made Hughes calm down from the boiling emotions as if he had been poured a basin of cold water.


    "When I stood here for the first time, I was just like you now."


    "I¡­"


    "Come to me." Joseph V interrupted Hughes and waved to him: "Come here, stand here."


    Hughes dare not, not everyone can stand before the throne there, not even his own son. But Joseph V was very stubborn and didn''t give him any room to refuse. In the end, he had no choice but to walk over in fear.


    "How does it feel now?"


    Joseph V suddenly raised his hand and mmed Hughes down to sit down. The cold throne made Hughes shudder.

 Chapter 384:

    Chapter 384


    The surrounding scene seemed to be spinning, making him dizzy.


    "Fear." Hughes only felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Remember this feeling." Joseph V lowered his head, staring at his son with sharp eagle-like eyes, and said in an unprecedentedly serious tone, "Because once you sit in this position, this feeling will surround you all the time, It makes you panic, it''s hard to breathe, it''s like a mountain pressing down on you, making you crawl forward."


    Hughes had fine beads of sweat on his forehead, rolling down in big ones. I don''t know if it was because of the feelings Joseph said, or because of the hints in his words.


    "Father Emperor."


    Hughes forced himself to calm down, stood up from the throne in a hurry, and hurriedly stepped aside.


    "I know you have a lot of questions." Joseph V sat back down again, and his voice became calm again, "There are some things that I should tell you."


    Hughes immediately bowed and listened.


    "I know that you have a lot of opinions about my dy in determining the crown prince and allowing the royal family to fight among themselves, but I did this for your own good. If I really make you the crown prince, you will be like your elder brother."


    Hughes is the second prince, and he also has an excellent elder brother, but unfortunately died young, identally sacrificed in a very inconspicuous military operation.


    After a long investigation, it was determined to be an ident.


    Hughes was shocked, "So it wasn''t an ident?"


    "How could it be an ident." Joseph V sneered.


    "But we are the royal family, the supreme Mecklenburg family. If even the royal heir cannot be protected, will our throne be stable? We can only lead the huge Gctic Empire?" Hughes asked in disbelief.


    "So our throne is not secure."


    Joseph V answered without hesitation, making Hughes slump to the ground.


    "turn out to be¡­"


    "Hughes, I''m dying, I hope you don''t make the same mistake as me again." A trace of remorse appeared on Joseph''s old face, and he heard the words of his brother again in his ears.


    Brother said that he would definitely regret it.


    Brother said he was digging the roots of the Mecklenburg family.


    It''s ridiculous that he looked down on his brother''s cowardice at the beginning, so he resolutely staged a coup, and only after he was crowned did he realize his brother''s difficulties.


    But does he regret it?


    No! He never regrets what he has done.


    Not even death.


    Joseph V may not be suitable to be a king, but he is a hero and will never admit defeat.


    He has been secretly fighting with the seven guardian dukes, the cab, and the military for so long, how could he admit defeat.


    ¡­


    In the end, Hughes didn''t know how he got out of the imperial pce. When he walked through the suspended corridor made of ice crystals, he could hardly stand. Fortunately, he was supported by his confidant who was waiting here in time.


    "Your Highness, your face is ugly, do you want to call the doctor?"


    "Need not!"


    Hughes quickly restrained his emotions and turned back to the calm and indifferent second prince.


    "Notify the Senate that His Majesty is not feeling well, so he will note forward."


    "yes!"


    The confidant immediately sent the order through the working terminal.


    "Your Highness..." There was a trace of hesitation on the face of the confidant, "There is one more thing."


    "You said, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Murphy has been released."


    "What?" Hughes turned pale with shock.


    "Master Murphy has been released. He is temporarily locked up in his private residence in the noble district. There are soldiers guarding the outside and there is no pass order. No one can enter or leave."

 Chapter 385:

    Chapter 385


    Hughes took a breath, and finally experienced the meaning of his father''s words.


    Yesterday, Murphy was arrested on the charge of assassinating His Majesty. Today, the Senate issued a letter of inquiry about Murphy''s assassination, but the emperor had not issued an imperial order, nor had he issued any words to the outside world. Murphy was arrested first. Released from the highest prison.


    Is it because some people have already expected the attitude of the emperor, or do they not care about the attitude of the emperor at all?


    Don''t care!


    Or it was done on purpose, it was a warning to the royal father and the Mecklenburg family.


    This warning is... powerful.


    Hughes had to admit that he would never forget this warning in his lifetime, and it left a deep impression on him.


    ¡­


    "Are you finally willing toe back?" Xu Jinn opened the door of the room, and saw Lin Fu standing in front of the door with a ttering smile to herself, and said angrily: "I thought you had forgotten that there is still apetition, and you have to stick to the major general all the time." together!"


    It''s a pity that Lin Fu is thick-skinned, and she didn''t show any embarrassment at all. She swaggered in with her bag on her back, and said with a smile, "I''m thinking about it! But Fu Xing is too busy, and he has to go back temporarily."


    I left after helping her pack the tableware yesterday afternoon. I stayed in the dormitory for another night and came back today.


    "Hehe!" Xu Jinnughed angrily at Lin Fu''s cheekiness, but when she noticed the scimitar with a purple scabbard on Lin Fu''s back, her eyes lit up immediately, and she didn''t care about running on Lin Fu.


    "Ziyue? Show me quickly."


    Actually, Lin Fu went back to the hotel with Ziyue on her backst time, but that time she put it in her bag, and it was impossible for her to show off and tell people that I was carrying Ziyue. So no one knew about it at all, until she used Ziyue in the challenge, and also used another form that everyone didn''t know, and everyone knew.


    "Of course it''s Ziyue."


    When Ziyue was mentioned, Lin Fu was also overjoyed, and carefully took Ziyue off her back, and showed off to Xu Jinn.


    Not only that, it didn''t take long for their room to be full of people, all of whom came to see Ziyue.


    In the end, Lin Fu had no choice but to turn his back on him and kick him out.


    The room was finally quiet.


    And there are more and more discussions about her outside, and many people want to see her, but it is a pity that Lin Fu has never appeared in public since the end of the challenge. Neither the sponsor nor the media could see it.


    Not to mention other cadets and audience.


    The most talked about now is Lin Fu. She has be the most popr contestant, and no one canpare with her.


    She stole the limelight from everyone, but it also made Elbert a target.


    The next game is bound to be difficult.


    And this is true in the past two days. In some less important fun games, Elbert''s results were not satisfactory, and he was jointly targeted by other military academies.


    But with the performance of Lin Fu and Xu Jinn, Elbert''s total score still topped the list.


    The First Military Command Academy ranks second, followed by the Royal Starfleet Academy third, Violet Academy fourth, and the seven guardian gxy military academies upy the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth positions respectively .


    The two most morous military academies, Fenglin and Maple Leaf, only upied eleven and twelve.


    It can be said that he was severely pped in the face.


    The next day, Lin Fu also stayed in the hotel to rest and did not go out, which disappointed many people who were looking forward to her appearance.

 Chapter 386: Millennium reputation, almost lost

    Chapter 386


    The third day is thepetition of the militarymand department, which is a very importantpetition, and has the same status as thend warfare major.


    The people who eat melons thought that Lin Fu would definitely go to the scene to watch this time, but unfortunately, they were disappointed again. Lin Fu did not go, even everyone who majored innd warfare did not go, but chose to cheer for Marvell in the hotel .


    Because the uing professionalndbatpetition, they can''t be affected by the outside world, and must recharge their batteries.


    Lin Fu even closed the external contact, and no longer used the starwork.


    Completely entered the closed state.


    Lin Fu and the others had predicted before in the militarymandpetition, and they also knew that they would not win the first ce again, because the No. 1 Military Command Academy is really too strong in this respect, and it is a well-deserved number one.


    Never been second, taking second would be a humiliation to them.


    Suicide apology is not enough to clear.


    Elbert''s expectation for Marvell and others is to be in the top five, and if they enter the top five, they will have a chance to regain the lost points in the next game.


    Can continue to strive for the qualification for the first overall score.


    But if Marvell and the others fall out of the top five, then Lin Fu will have to wait to be court-martialed!


    Militarymand professionalpetitions attracted more spectators, because in the freshmenpetition, militarymand is the grandest and most exciting project for workers. Space simtion Star Wars, all partiesmand a space fleet to fight in space.


    Various tactics emerge in endlessly. When the starship exploded on the screen, everyone held their breath.


    "It was Marvel''s gship that exploded."


    Lin Fu clenched her fists nervously and subconsciously, feeling her blood boiling. No wonder so many people yearn for Che Kuan as themander,manding tens of thousands of starships and countless airships. The scene of mech battles is too exciting.


    Especially when Marvell solemnly saluted the camera at thest moment, and then chose to die with the enemy, everyone will never forget it for a long time.


    "Did his life for the Empire."


    This is not empty talk, countless soldiers are fulfilling their oath.


    Lin Fu''s troubled thoughts after listening to the conversation between Fu Xing and Xia Zeming also settled down at this time, she can''t understand those things, and she doesn''t need to pay attention to them. She is neither Princess Freya, nor Emperor Fu of the Eternal City.


    She is Lin Fu, just a military student.


    is still in school, then she only thinks about what students should do.


    Machiavellian politics has nothing to do with her. Let¡¯s talk about it when her memory fully recovers one day and she changes her mind.


    "Congrattions to the First Military Command Academy for winning the first ce, and congrattions to Evelbert for winning the second ce..." The cold electronic voice announced the noun in apletely emotionless voice.


    In the venue, everyone was quiet.


    I couldn''t even believe what I heard.


    It was even more shocking than Lin Fu''s challenge until the 100th game.


    Because although Lin Fu is in trouble and keeps getting into trouble, a person who can keep causing trouble has also proved her strength from the side.


    So when she showed her true strength, everyone was shocked, but they were only shocked by why she was so strong?


    Instead of being shocked by her strength.


    But Marvel is different.


    who is he?


    Elbert''s militarymand is a little transparent, no one has paid attention to it before yesterday, and media reporters are toozy to interview freshmen.


    But this inconspicuous little transparent almost overturned the king''s division today?


    Looking at the faces of everyone in the First Military Command Academy, you can tell how they are feeling.


    Thousand-year reputation, almost lost.

 Chapter 387: rattling

    Chapter 387 The sword is on the verge of breaking out


    ¡¾The biggest dark horse of the year - Elbert Military Academy¡¿


    ¡¾Elbert has pointed to the champion¡¿


    ¡¾From being bad-mouthed to counterattack all the way, what have I experienced¡¿


    ¡¾Interview from Admiral Xia Zeming, please click~¡¿


    ¡¾From Xu Jinn, to Lin Fu, and then to Marvell, I will exin to you in detail the selection guide for the three majors ofnd warfare, flight, andmand. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The posts about Elbert on the starwork have been overwhelming, ounting for two-thirds of the traffic of the freshmenpetition, which has caused dissatisfaction among all the military academies. To this end, the organizers also revised the game n.


    Even the hotel area where the participating students live has been modified. Starting today, all students will eat on the second floor of No. 1 cafeteria.


    When Lin Fu heard the news, she was already on her way to the cafeteria with her teammates.


    "It''s a little ulterior motives to do this!" Lin Fu said as she walked, "Originally, many military schools were hostile to us, but because of the meal, the hotel was not together, and we could live in peace without deliberately looking for trouble. Only thest time we robbed us. There was friction in the seat, and now it¡¯s fine, and the meals are all mixed together, so it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Others also nodded.


    "There will definitely be a fight."


    "It''s strange if we don''t fight."


    "Hehehe...I''ve been looking forward to doing this for a long time, hello, hello, everyone, what''s the fun in the game?"


    "The organizer''s mind is too slow, and any fun game can''t be more exciting than the cafeteria fight."


    Speaking of fighting in the cafeteria, all the people in this group are veterans. Some people have summed up the position where Elbert is most likely to fight. Among them, the cafeteria tops the list, followed by training grounds, dormitories and other ces.


    It can be seen that the canteen is the most dangerous ce.


    "So you..." Lin Fu had a very bad premonition.


    Anton unzipped the zipper of his clothes in a smart way, revealing thebat uniform inside, winked and said: "We all came prepared, wait a moment to make those idiots look good."


    Lin Fu gave a thumbs up, and then pointed to the specialbat backpack behind her.


    "Purple Moon?"


    "uh-huh!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and the others also saw the two move, either with a smirk or helplessly shaking their heads.


    ¡­


    The structure of the No. 1 cafeteria of the First Military Command Academy is simr to that of Albert. It is meal time at this time, and there are many studentsing and going, most of them are senior students of the school. All of them are imposing, with clean gestures and a very special spirit.


    Belongs to the type that can be seen as an elite officer at a nce.


    This kind of temperament is also thebel of the First Military Command Academy. The students who graduate from here all have this kind of temperament, but some people are more outstanding.


    The Royal Starfleet Academy also has its own temperament, elegant and decent aristocratic style.


    As for Elbert... To put it mildly, he has a bad temperament, and to put it bluntly, he has a rascal temperament.


    "The Elberts areing."


    "Humph! How dare theye, I thought they would hide in the hotel and order food."


    "Why don''t they dare toe? What can you do to them?"


    "How about it? Then you can look forward to it."


    There were undisguised voices of discussion around, many of which were intentionally spoken for Lin Fu and the others.


    There are quite a few of them in a team, but at this moment, it seems that they have fallen into a huge encirclement, surrounded by malicious eyes, which brings great psychological pressure to people, and makes people feel like walking on a cliff every step forward. between.


    The atmosphere between the two parties is tense.

 Chapter 388: Looking for a boyfriend from the First Military Command Academy

    Chapter 388 Looking for a Boyfriend from the First Military Command Academy


    Lin Fu, who was walking in the front, stopped slowly, looked up at the crowd blocking the steps in front, looking down at them, her red lips slowly raised a mocking arc.


    "So stupid!" Ji Xiu whispered.


    "So innocent."


    "It''s because they haven''t been to our military academy, otherwise they wouldn''t do such impulsive things."


    Several people started talking on their own,pletely ignoring the person in front of them.


    At this time, the window on the second floor of the cafeteria was full of people, all watching the situation at the door, most of them were expressionless, just watching with cold eyes.


    "what happened?"


    A senior student came down from the cafeteria on the third floor and happened to pass by the second floor. When he saw Qin Mo''s group gathered here, he walked over curiously and patted Qin Mo on the shoulder.


    "Look at the excitement."


    Qin Mo pointed to the downstairs.


    The blond young man nced at it, and his expression changed immediately, "Are you crazy? Who came up with the idea?"


    "No one came up with an idea. I guess it was yesterday''s game. Elbert posed a slight threat to us, which made everyone uneptable, so today I spontaneously want to try Elbert''s quality. Seniors, don''t worry, They have the sense not to make a big deal out of it."


    The blond young man pped Qin Mo angrily, "Too naive, even if they want to try Albert''s quality, they should go to another ce, even if they go directly to the hotel where they are staying, it is better than in the cafeteria."


    The blond young man''s voice was quite loud, and everyone from other military schools around heard it and looked over curiously.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Another red-haired boy who came down with the young man said with a smirk: "Sure enough, he is a freshman! I don''t know enough about Albert. The most dangerous position in their school is not the training ground, but the cafeteria. I guess they Everyone is wearingbat uniforms."


    "Battle uniform?"


    "Wearing abat uniform to eat in the cafeteria?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    "Do you think it''s unbelievable? Haha... I was very surprised when I first learned about it. But this is the tradition of Albert. Isn''t this year''s new military goddess just cut off her toes by Lin Fu in the cafeteria? "


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay.


    Even the calm Qin Mo was surprised.


    "You don''t know this news?" The blond young man asked curiously.


    "Yes, but we didn''t know it was in the cafeteria."


    Someone raised his hand cautiously, "I know it happened in the cafeteria, but I didn''t expect their cafeteria to be so fierce..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a crashing sound, something heavy hit the ss, followed by heavy objects hitting one after another. Everyone hurried to the window to have a look, only to find that all the passers-by who were standing on the steps before had been thrown out and hit the ss behind them.


    The ss on the first floor was broken all over the ce, making a mess everywhere. People who were dining in the restaurant on the first floor avoided one after another, and some people rushed up to ask the injured and rushed to treat them.


    "The quality of the people in the First Military Command Academy is really high."


    "Yes! And quality!" A cute-looking girl cupped her face and said, "I really want to find someone from the First Military Command Academy to be my boyfriend!"


    Lin Fu and his group all looked at the girl in unison.


    "What are you looking at? Am I wrong?" The cute girl rolled her eyes, "We are not allowed to find a boyfriend who is not qualified? Lin Fu, is that true? Major General Fuxing A typical representative of the best quality of the First Military Command Academy."


    Everyone nodded immediately.


    Lin Fu couldn''t wait to apud, "You talked a lot, and you sessfully expressed our girls'' thoughts."


    "Huh!" The cute girl looked arrogant, and walked to the front with her head held high.

 Chapter 389: I cant take it anymore

    Chapter 389 I Can''t Take It Anymore


    The people standing on the second floor looked at each other, and kept the cute girl''s appearance in their hearts, telling themselves to stay away from her in the future.


    Thinking about marrying Albert from now on, it''s terrifying!


    "Zina,e here for me."


    A handsome young man walked out of the crowd in Elbert, and apologized to everyone with a helpless smile, "My sister is not sensible, please don''t mind." After speaking, he stepped forward and dragged the cute girl and ran away.


    Quickly entered the cafeteria.


    "He''s Qi Hang?" Lin Fu didn''t know a cute girl, but she knew her brother.


    "That''s right, the most talented mechanic in our military academy. Although he is a freshman, he has been selected as an assistant by Professor Meng Xinde."


    No one dares to underestimate Professor Meng Xinde. He is not only a professor of Elbert, but also a leader of the Ministry of Science and Technology. He is second to none in the fields of starship manufacturing and mechs.


    Qi Hang was selected as a logistics support staff to enter the freshmenpetition list, and they were not used in the early stage, so they have been keeping a low profile and no one noticed. But in theter team battles, the role of logistics support personnel will be reflected.


    "Go, let''s go in!" Out of the corner of Lin Fu''s eyes, Lin Fu saw that the guards of the First Military Command Academy had been dispatched, and without wasting time, he led people into the restaurant, leaving only two students from themand department to deal with the aftermath.


    It was the two of them who did it just now.


    On the second floor, the blond youth pointed to the downstairs, "See? This is experience. Even if you y, you won''t dy the next game. No one canpare to Elbert in this respect."


    Yesterday, thepetition in themand department was over. Except for Marvell who led the team to participate in the final teampetition, the others have nopetition tasks.


    Beating someone, at most, confinement, can''t do anything to Elbert''s students.


    "In less than an hour, Elbert''s representative wille to pick him up proficiently, and he will be taken back to his school for confinement." The blond young man smiled a little embarrassed, and blinked his charming eyes, "Trust me, Not only will they not be imprisoned when they go back, but they will also be regarded as heroes."


    "Elbert is too shameless." A popr man roared loudly.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to fight them hard."


    "Each of them is wearingbat uniforms, are you sure?"


    The words of the blond young man made the half-rushed people m the brakes to a stop, and coughed ufortably, "I''m going to the bathroom, is there anyone with me?"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Everyone burst intoughter, and the blond youth alsoughed.


    "Brother, you should go to Elbert."


    People who temporarily change their words to go to the bathroom are thick-skinned enough, "I can''t go, but I can find a girlfriend of Albert''s."


    "me!"


    Zina, who happened toe in first, had already gone up to the second floor. Hearing what the man said, she immediately raised her hands enthusiastically, scaring the man away quickly.


    An angry Zina stomped her feet.


    "Sister, don''t be ashamed." Qi Hang really wanted to distance himself from his sister, pretending not to know each other, but it was toote. Those who stood by the window must have seen what happened downstairs just now.


    "Brother, how about I ask Sister Fu for advice?"


    Zina admires Lin Fu very much, but helplessly, the two are not in the same major. She is studying mechanical research, and she doesn''t even count as a battle sequence. If she hadn''t been selected as a logistics assistant this time, it would have been impossible for her to see Lin Fu at school.

 Chapter 390: The sixth guardian family

    Chapter 390 The Sixth Guardian Family


    The ces where the two of them go in and out every day are very far away. Although they are both a military academy, there is an indke between them.


    "Ask what?"


    "Look for an excellent and qualified boyfriend!" Zina''s eyes twinkled with stars.


    Qi Hang: "..."


    He looked at his younger sister with unfamiliar eyes, and eximed: "I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious, very good, at least for your ambition, you should also study hard."


    "Er... what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "If you want to find an excellent man like Major General Fu Xing, then you should at least be excellent yourself, just like ssmate Lin Fu, you can match an excellent man, otherwise why do other men like you? Are you blind? ?¡±


    "But... isn''t liking someone gically determined?"


    "Oh! Naive!" Qi Hang sarcastically mercilessly, "You can believe in fooling fools, but you don''t want to find someone from the First Military Command Academy to be your boyfriend in your life, and he''s not blind? Why do I like you."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Unconvinced, Zina turned her head and asked the people around who were dining, "Will you like me?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "Then will you like Lin Fu?" Zina asked unconvinced.


    Everyone shook their heads frantically.


    Zina was immediately proud, "Look! Although they don''t like me, they don''t like Miss Fu even more."


    Qi Hang covered his face with one hand, "I don''t think they don''t like it, but they don''t dare to like it."


    Zina turned her head to look unconvinced.


    Everyone nodded desperately, which made this dining area a different kind, and attracted people from other dining areas to cast strange nces.


    "Damn it!"


    Zina was so angry that she was about to say something, but her brother reminded her: "Student Lin Fu and the others are here."


    "oh!"


    Everyone admires Lin Fu, the new boss. Even Zina, who is out of character, will subconsciously be honest.


    Even Lin Fu didn''t know this.


    Hla... Arge group of people from Albert came over and unceremoniously upied the middle seat. Lin Fu saw Qin Mo who was sitting by the window, said something to Ivan, walked up to Qin Mo and sat down .


    Qin Mo, who was eating, looked up at her in surprise.


    Before, he was the one who took the initiative to show his favor, but Lin Fu remained indifferent.


    Now that the rtionship between the two parties is bad, Lin Fu took the initiative.


    This is where it gets interesting.


    Morris and others who were sitting with Qin Mo looked over one after another, but Lin Fu looked at the handsome man sitting next to Qin Mo. His ck hair and green eyes resembled the features of the Fu family, but the other party''s facial features were outlined A little more cold and sharp, and a little less delicate.


    Lin Fu already had a guess in her heart, but she said to Qin Mo calmly, "Would you like to introduce me?"


    The man stood up without waiting for Qin Mo''s introduction, and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, you can call me Su Ye. I''m the cousin of Major General Fu Xing. Speaking of which, we are still rtives."


    Lin Fu also stood up and shook hands with the other party, "It turns out that you are the heir of the Diminas family. Nice to meet you."


    "You''re wee, please sit down."


    Su Ye is very polite, with excellent demeanor and etiquette, and speaks well, "I should take the initiative to visit my cousin and sister-inw."


    "During thepetition, you don''t pay attention to rtives." Lin Fu half-jokingly said, and also took the initiative to pass thedder to Su Ye''s words just now.


    She found out that Su Ye who went in and out with Qin Mo was very unusual a few days ago, but she didn''t think much about it. After all, it is the number one military academy in the Gxy Empire, so it is not surprising that there are people with any background.


    But since knowing her own life experience, and listening to the conversation between Fu Xing and Principal Xia Zeming, many details that Lin Fu hadn''t noticed before suddenly became clear.

 Chapter 391: hatred

    Chapter 391 Deep Enmity


    For example, this Su Ye, who is obviously the heir of the Diminas family and one of the future guardian dukes, is so low-key in the First Military Command Academy, and the outside world has never reported it. I am afraid that no one will know his full name before. Bar?


    Sure enough, Morris, who was sitting closest, heard Lin Fu''s words, and his jaw dropped from shock.


    Su Ye smiled wryly, "My cousin told me the secret, now I''m in trouble."


    "Ahem..." Qin Mo couldn''t stand it any longer, and kept coughing until Lin Fu looked over, and then asked in a slightly resentful tone, "Are you okay?"


    "I can''te to you if I have nothing to do? You hinted before that we can be friends."


    Qin Mo''s face turned red, and he hurriedly defended: "That was before, you don''t even look at how bad your reputation is now, Albert, I want to beat you up and be friends, dream."


    "So stingy? We have never targeted your school."


    Qin Mo took a deep breath, "Don''t you know how much you deserve to be beaten? Just now you beat my ssmate downstairs and smashed the ss in the cafeteria. Who gave you the courage toe and make friends?"


    "But that''s someone else, not me. The students who did it have already been captured by people from your military academy." Lin Fu looked innocent.


    "Stop talking." Qin Mo admitted that he couldn''t talk to Lin Fu.


    Lin Fu also found it interesting, pointing to Zina who was looking into the distance, "My ssmate is right, the people in your military academy are very qualified and well-educated."


    Qin Mo''s face turned dark, co-authoring that they are self-cultivated, so they deserve to be bullied?


    The others were all filled with righteous indignation, but thinking that this person had to wear abat uniform when he came to eat, it would be better to continue to maintain his self-cultivation.


    "Don''t people from the Royal Starfleet Academy eat here?" Lin Fu asked curiously.


    "Yes! What''s wrong?"


    "I remember that Lance has a younger brother studying at the Royal Starfleet Academy, right? He is also a freshman this year." Lin Fu asked casually.


    But Qin Mo and Su Ye immediately noticed something unusual.


    "You know him?" Qin Mo asked back.


    "I don''t know him, I''m just curious." Lin Fu whispered, "I don''t get along with Lance, we have a grudge. If I meet his brother, I will beat his mother so hard that he won''t recognize him."


    "What hatred made you remember until now?"


    "Big hatred..." Lin Fu said halfway, when he saw Ji Xiu bring two dinner tes over, put them in front of Lin Fu, and walked away unsteadily.


    Su Ye gave a thumbs up, "The status is good."


    "This is the rule of our Marine War Academy. Whoever has the lowest strength in the team must serve everyone." Lin Fu exined: "When I first joined the team, I also had to serve tea and water when I was at the bottom."


    Qin Mo and Su Ye looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    So... Her currentbat power has been improved in a short period of time?


    is it possible?


    "What did you say just now that you and Lance have a deep hatred?" Qin Mo continued the topic just now.


    "How old, on the first day of school, I was locked up by Lance in the confinement room, wearing pajamas, and locked up in it barefoot for several days. I have never been so embarrassing in my life." Lin Fu said He started to eat with his head down,pletely oblivious to the surprise of the two people in front of him.


    Morris was very excited on the contrary. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He leaned over and asked, "Are there many people detained? Why were they arrested?"


    "Fighting, tearing down the dormitory." Lin Fu smiled at Morris, "There are a lot of people imprisoned, and it''s very lively inside. My current teammates all met in the confinement room, and I can make like-minded friends inside."

 Chapter 392: most wanted two

    Chapter 392 The two most wanted


    "So exciting!" Morris was so excited that he took the opportunity to ask a lot about Elbert.


    For example, how to punish fights, should everyone wearbat uniforms when they go to the cafeteria to eat, etc.


    "It''s not just those who wearbat uniforms, but those who directly wear mechas." Lin Fu gestured at her back, "We must also have less weapons, otherwise it will affect our performance. As for the fighting you mentioned, what''s so strange about it? It¡¯s really strange to have a fight. We¡¯ve only started school for less than half a day, and there were tworge-scale group fights in the school, one organized by professional teachers, and one between first-year freshmen and senior seniors.¡±


    Lin Fu''s words attracted everyone around to eavesdrop. Some extroverted and cheerful people simply leaned over and listened openly, and enthusiastically spoke up and asked questions.


    "Are you not afraid of affecting your graduation? Will it be too unprofessional?"


    "Yes, military quality will also be lowered, right?"


    Lin Fu sneered, "You can tell you are freshmen just by looking at them, how naive."


    This is already within half an hour, and they were called naive twice. Everyone is the pride of heaven. Of course, they were not convinced. They insisted on pestering Lin Fu to ask, and even squeezed Qin Mo and Su Ye out.


    Morris, on the other hand, has turned into Lin Fu''s number one fanboy, acting as a bodyguard and standing beside Lin Fu.


    Lin Fu stopped eating, and sat on the table with a big horse, "Do you know what the two arms that themander wants most? One is a master of gunnery, and the other is the king ofnd warfare. Youmanders have graduated After the fleet, you will know how much our marine soldiers in Elbert are in demand."


    "Miss Fu, have a drink." The newly promoted dogleg Morris timely handed over a drink with a straw inserted.


    The people around Lin Fu didn''t feel anything, and the students who were paying attention from a distance were so shocked by Morris''s actions that their jaws almost dropped.


    This is Morris who is rebellious, has a violent personality, and even Qin Mo doesn''t give face when he gets angry?


    Did you take the wrong medicine?


    Could it be that Lin Fu knew the long-disappeared ancient earth fan soul art?


    Only the people in Elbert are the calmest, especially the people in the Mervyn team, who look proud.


    "Thank you!" Lin Fu took the drink and took a sip before continuing: "If I were you, you would take advantage of the freshmenpetition to establish a good rtionship with us, and when you graduate and enter the fleet, you will get an Albert The king ofnd warfare is the right arm."


    "Are you the king ofnd warfare?" someone asked unconvinced.


    "I''m not, but the king ofnd warfare will send us Albert, if you don''t believe me, check it out on the spot."


    Some people did check it out, but more people were surprised.


    "There''s no need to check, she''s telling the truth. Land warfare is Elbert''s ace major, just like our militarymand. When we say second, no one dares to say first."


    Someone poprized science and said: "Elbert''s marine soldiers were the strongest not in the military academy, but in the army after graduation. ording to the internal top-secret reports issued by the military over the years, Elbert Graduated marine soldiers are not only flexible in mind, but also more resistant to pressure, and have the courage and tenacity to fight harsh environments and extreme situations, so in the army, the marine soldiers graduated from Elbert are the most sought-after.¡±


    "It''s not an exaggeration to call them the kings of road turns. Their freshman No. 1 this year, Merwin, is already called the king ofnd warfare even though he is just in the first grade."


    "How did she do it?" Qin Mo murmured.

 Chapter 393: my cousin

    Chapter 393 My cousin


    "How did she do it?" Qin Mo murmured.


    "have no idea!"


    "What do you mean she suddenly mentioned Lance''s brother?"


    "It''s definitely not as simple as she said."


    Su Ye pointed to himself, then pointed to Lin Fu in the distance, and Nn who was arguing with others, and finallynded on Qin Mo, "There are already four of the seven guardian families here, and there are still missing ones." Stuart, Griwald, Masefield and Shaw."


    "Mervin and Celia failed to participate in the freshmenpetition because of the assassination. What about Lance''s younger brother? Since he is a freshman of the Royal Starship this year, he will definitely not miss this year''spetition."


    Qin Mo rushed back and made a gesture without looking back, asking someone to investigate.


    "Will members of the Xia family be there?"


    "The core members of the seven guardian families are all gathered? There hasn''t been such a grand asion for many years!"


    Qin Mo didn''t believe even a single punctuation mark in his words.


    "If I knew I should have visited my cousin a few days ago." Su Ye looked regretful.


    "This year is really lively!" Qin Mo said meaningfully: "I was looking forward to fighting Merwen again, but I didn''t expect him to be assassinated. What a pity."


    "But Lin Fu reminded me." A thoughtful look shed in Su Ye''s eyes, "There may be something in it that we don''t know yet."


    The two of them don''t want to dy after finishing speaking, they leave the cafeteria first, and want to contact the family alone.


    ¡­


    The game continues, this is thest heavyweight game using the simted cabin - Artillery Professional. Artillery in the interster era is different from that in the ancient earth era. There are many types of weapons, and the weapons used in star wars are not avable to everyone.


    You must have a rted major.


    Especially the gunnery chief on the starship can almost decide the victory of a battle. With the same energy equipment, the uracy of the fight is not decided by themander, but by the gunnery chief.


    Any qualifiedmander hopes to get a master gunner.


    In the venue, everyone enjoyed a wonderful artillery showdown together. In the end, the first ce was won by the Santa Desa Artillery Academy. This is a military academy that specializes in training artillery masters. Artillery is their major. The gunnery master graduated here.


    Gxy Empire Young people who are interested in artillery will be the first choice to apply for this military academy.


    So it is not surprising that they won the first ce.


    Elbert only entered the top ten, and the seven guardian gxy military academies upied several other good positions in thispetition. Fortunately, the results of the Royal Starfleet Academy and the First Military Command Academy were not good, so Elbert''s ranking did not drop.


    The overall ranking is still second.


    But Archer, who is number one in gunnery, still med himself. After returning to the hotel after the game, he apologized to everyone in frustration.


    Other majors have achieved good results, only their gunnery major is not good, which makes all gunnery majors feel ashamed.


    The rest of the students went straight back to school the next day.


    At present, the only people left are thendbat arms, and the number one of each other arms stayed to participate in the follow-up group battle.


    ¡­


    Press conference site¡ª


    It was still the same news hall at the beginning, even the seats of the representatives of each military academy had not changed. The spokesperson of the sponsor was answering questions from the reporters, most of them were questioning why the most important marine arms and teampetitions were held in Hull. Hymn problem.

 Chapter 394: Its not that I dare not, its not worth it

    Chapter 394 It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare, it¡¯s that it¡¯s not worth it


    The major media of Capital Star are very dissatisfied with this decision.


    The environment of Helheim star is extremely harsh. There are countless vicious criminals in many areas on it, and it is far away from the capital star. It is very difficult for reporters to follow and take pictures.


    Some people also questioned that the organizers did not take the lives of freshmen seriously.


    "The death rate of veterans going to Helheim is very high. Is it too hasty to let a group of freshmen go up?"


    "We have aplete emergency n, and Helheim is always under the control of the empire."


    "There are manys to choose from. Why did the organizer choose Helheim?"


    "We strive to impress the people and soldiers of the empire in each freshmanpetition. We also hope to restore the strongest golden generation."


    The spokesperson¡¯s answer made the audience a little excited. There are not many people who can be called the golden generation in history. Even Fuxing¡¯s ss ten years ago cannot be called the golden generation.


    Because Fu Xing was too strong, his birth blocked the light of all geniuses, making others eclipsed.


    Only the strong can be called the golden generation.


    It was a time of reminiscence and madness, is it possible now?


    Many people can''t help but ask themselves.


    The eyes of everyone involuntarily looked at Albert and the Royal Starfleet Academy, then shook their heads.


    Without the strongest Merwen, how could Xia Huangyu and Xia Huangyu have a golden generation?


    Sure enough, the reporter also raised this question, and even directly named Xia Huangyu.


    Lin Fu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked Ivan next to him, "Xia Huangyu? Is he the master who has been hidden like a treasure by the Royal Starfleet Academy?"


    Ivan nodded, "That''s right, Xia Huangyu is the trump card of the Royal Starfleet Academy. It''s amazing that they can hide until now."


    Xia Huangyu was not the leader of the team, and his name was not even announced. Before that, Lin Fu suddenly thought that since six of the seven guardian dukes have core members, why is the Xia family missing?


    So she deliberately investigated, only to discover that the Royal Starfleet Academy had actually hidden the strongest ace.


    "I thought it was weird when we were grabbing seats before." Lin Fu frowned slightly.


    "At the time, I also felt strange. The Royal Starfleet Academy was so easy to talk to. We sat in their seats. I was ready to make a big move and prepare for the battle on the spot. In the end, they just let it go. Looking back now, it is indeed not good. normal."


    "It''s because the current team leadercks prestige, so he can''t beat us in such an asion, but it will be different if it is reced by Xia Huangyu."


    Lei Ze, who was taciturn but kept listening to the conversation between the two, sneered, "If Xia Huangyu was here, no one would dare topete with him for a seat, no matter in terms of status or strength."


    Lin Fu looked at Lei Ze unexpectedly, "Don''t you dare?"


    In Mervin''s absence, Lin Fu and Lei Ze are the strongest. Although the two didn''t fight with all their strength, Lin Fu has no doubts about Lei Ze''s strength.


    Lei Ze shook his head affirmatively, but added: "It''s not that I dare not, it''s not worth it to do that, and if I can''t fight it, it won''t end well, and I will only be the one who suffers. Xia Huangyu is the grandson of our principal Xia Zeming , it¡¯s not good to make a fuss too ugly.¡±


    "Admiral Xia Zeming himself is Albert''s principal, how could he send his grandson to the Royal Starfleet Academy?" Lin Fu said angrily.

 Chapter 395: keep a low profile

    Chapter 395 Keeping a low profile


    Ivan couldn''t help chuckling, and joked: "Then Major General Fuxing is still the most outstanding graduate of the first militarymand department in a century! Hasn''t his wifee to our military academy?"


    Lin Fu''s cheeks flushed slightly, "This is not the same."


    She was prepared for a divorce when she signed up, and it was precisely because of the divorce that she resolutely refused to go to the military academy where Fu Xing had attended.


    "It''s nothing different. Some families are very stubborn about how to choose a school, but most of them are not too restrictive. After all, the school is different, and it can also expand the circle of contacts. Just like Nn, his brother also graduated from the First Military Command. College, he also came to Albert."


    "I understand what you said." Lin Fu''s brows still did not rx, "But there is still absolutely something wrong with me."


    It may be because she was very upset with the current Joseph V after she knew her life experience, and preconceived and guessed his reason with the greatest malice. The Royal Starfleet Academy is directly controlled by the royal family, and the students there are basicallybeled as the royal family. Tag of.


    In her mind, Joseph V is a big viin again, so the meaning of Xia Huangyu going to the Royal Starfleet Academy ispletely different.


    Lei Ze looked at Lin Fu thoughtfully, "Lin Fu, do you have any news that we don''t know?"


    "It''s just a bad premonition." Lin Fu pointed to Qin Mo next door, "I''ll check with them after the end and make a decision."


    "Um!"


    The two of them no longer struggled with this issue.


    The spokesperson on the stage was answering the reporter''s question, and first praised, "This reporter friend is very well informed. Xia Huangyu is the ace of the Royal Starfleet Academy this year, but because of his low-key personality, not many people know about it."


    "So Xia Huangyu will participate in the nextpetition?" The reporter asked anxiously.


    "Of course, Xia Huangyu has always been there." The press spokesman pointed to the Royal Starfleet Academy below the stage. A slender, tall, handsome man with ck hair stood up in the crowd, and nodded slightly to the surroundings with a nk expression. Then sat down quickly.


    In just a few seconds, the live broadcast footage, the camera flickered non-stop.


    No one expected that the organizers would be so strong that they would hold such a bomb in the middle of thepetition and not release it.


    "This year''s Royal Starfleet Academy is too low-key, and it doesn''t fit their mboyant personality at all." Qin Mo muttered softly, "Lin Fu asked the question the day before yesterday, and I don''t believe that there is nothing to kill."


    "What the **** are they doing?" Morris was at a loss. "The Royal Starfleet Academy always makes publicity from the beginning to the end. Did you take the wrong medicine this year?"


    "Hehe!" Qin Mo smiled meaningfully.


    Qi Hang didn''t say a word, but looked in Lin Fu''s direction with burning eyes.


    "Maybe it''s time for us to consider forming an alliance." Qin Mo murmured softly. It wasn''t that he was afraid of Albert or the Royal Starfleet Academy, but that he vaguely smelled a conspiracy.


    The press conference was over, and all the students participating in the nextpetition were blocked and asked a lot of questions, and the most popr among them was Xia Huangyu, who had just appeared and became the darling.


    Followed by Lin Fu, it was not easy for her to break through the blockade of the media ande out.


    The next step is to go back to the hotel to pack the luggage, check the preparations, and then line up to board the fighter ne, go to the first space port, and take the starship from there to Helheim.

 Chapter 396: I miss you

    Chapter 396 I miss you


    This trip is more than thest time the three schools jointly went to the No. 3 space station. The apanying media, sponsors, school representatives and dozens of participating military academies add up to tens of thousands.


    The organizer directly mobilized a special escort.


    The standard **** of the Gctic Empire military is a C-ss gship, two starships, three battleships and four frigates.


    More than enough to transport these people.


    Those who canmand an **** team need at least a major-level officer, and those who can be transferred to cooperate with the freshmanpetition must be the best among them.


    Lin Fu was in awe of such a team.


    The goal of their Mervyn team is to form a standard guard team after graduation. Such a team is the best configuration whether it is participating in a battle or performing various tasks.


    In the first universe port, a row of teams wearingbat uniforms stepped neatly and powerfully lined up to board the ship.


    There are many cheerleaders who came to see off on both sides, cheering, holding various signs and photos.


    Lin Fu smiled slightly when she saw her name inside.


    Just as she was about to board the ship, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in an inconspicuous corner.


    Fuxing?


    Lin Fu''s eyes lit up, and she subconsciously turned around and rushed over, but was caught by the person beside her unexpectedly.


    "Don''t run around."


    "knew."


    Lin Fu calmed down, filled with joy mixed with a trace of disappointment, she turned her head reluctantly, and carefully looked at the person in the corner. I am afraid that I am dazzled and misread.


    Fu Xing didn''t wear a military uniform today, just a ck suit, where he stood, he became more handsome and handsome, with an unstoppable appearance.


    He stared deeply at Lin Fu, and found that when Lin Fu finally saw him, she smiled slightly on her thin lips, and waved gently.


    Lin Fu couldn''t be happier.


    She didn''t expect that Fuxing would personally go to the first universe port to see her off.


    You must know that each space fleet has its own dedicated space port. Coming from the eighth space port as him will cause quite a stir.


    Lin Fu dialed the call, and immediately heard Fuxing''s deep and pleasant voice, "Afu!" The cello-like voice sounded in his ears, and Lin Fu''s heart speeded up suddenly when he looked at his face from a distance. many.


    "Fu Xing, why are you here?"


    "I miss you." He couldn''t help but said, "I want to see you more." Fu Xing didn''t n to tell Lin Fu, and nned to just watch her board the ship, and then leave, but she still didn''t expect to be discovered by her up.


    Lin Fu nced left and right, and said softly, "I miss you too."


    Fu Xing couldn''t helpughing, "When you came to Capital Star, I couldn''t pick you up in person. In the future, whether you leave or return, I hope to be able to see you off and pick you up in person." His tone was firm and sincere.


    Lin Fu suddenly didn''t know what to say. She never expected to get too much, but at this moment, facing the promise of Fu Xing, she was a little at a loss.


    "Huh? Why isn''t Afu talking?"


    "I was wondering if I could do it..." Lin Fu said honestly.


    "You don''t have to do it, as long as I do it alone."


    "That''s not okay!"


    "it does not matter."


    Lin Fu followed the team to board the gship, and he could no longer see Fu Xing, but he could vaguely feel his steady breathing through the conversation. Although he didn''t speak, Lin Fu knew he was still there.


    Lin Fu found a ce where no one was around, "Aren''t you very busy? Has the trouble been solved?"


    "Troubles can never be solved. By the way, I have some news for you. Teresa is also in your team this time."

 Chapter 397:

    Chapter 397


    "What?" Lin Fu almost thought she had heard it wrong, "Teresa is in our team this time? What is she doing here? Is she also participating in thepetition?"


    "As a representative of the royal family." There was a hint of sarcasm in Fu Xing''s tone.


    Obviously he didn''t believe Teresa was just here as a representative of the royal family.


    "Afu, yourpetition may not be peaceful this time, have you ever thought about quitting?" Fu Xing asked tentatively.


    Lin Fu was silent for a moment, then felt a little bit in her heart, "Will it be dangerous?"


    "Maybe, but I don''t want you in danger."


    "Then you think too much." Lin Fu pretended to be rxed and smiled, "Fu Xing, I can''t hide because of the danger that may ur, I want to be a soldier, don''t soldiers just rush to the most dangerous ce Is it? It¡¯s not the family rule of your Fu family that the hostess also needs to have military experience? So I can¡¯t hide.¡±


    "I know."


    But as long as he thinks that Afu will be in danger, he can''t feel at ease. Obviously there are more dangers around him, but he can''t stand Afu being in danger.


    "Okay, don''t worry! I''m not a coward. Didn''t you give me all the Ziyue? I''m really strong now." Lin Fu felt sweet because of Fu Xing''s concern.


    Fortunately, Fu Xing is not a mother-inw. He knows that he cannot forcibly stop Afu, and he also knows that she must participate in the finalpetition. If she withdraws temporarily, all her efforts will be in vain. shelter her.


    If you want to get something, you have to give something.


    Afu''s choice is right.


    She must fight for Albert''s honor, for her own honor, this is the best way for her to get real respect.


    It is also the most solid foundation for her future future.


    Unless Afu doesn¡¯t want to go this way, she just wants to be a nobledy, deal with those people in the aristocratic circle all day long, and organize various banquets.


    After finishing the call, Lin Fu turned around and came to the area where the reminder was located. Because it takes one and a half months to sail to reach Helheim, each military academy formed a team, and the number of people was strictly controlled. There will be arrangements on the starship Single dormitory, fixed sports area, leisure area and restaurant.


    Of course, there is nothing delicious in the restaurant, there are only various vors of nutrient solutions,pressed biscuits, and various processed fruits.


    Only those above the military rank can enjoy food.


    Military students are the lowest level, don''t expect to have delicious food.


    Lin Fu found her room ording to the number. It was not the first interster trip. She was used to it. Generally speaking, the conditions this time were far worse than thest time she followed the Eighth Fleet. No wonder all the graduates dreamed of it the most. The assignment is to go to the space fleet.


    Ordinary starship dormitories cannot take a bath, but there is a very advanced cleaning system. As long as you stand inside, you will be wrapped in ayer of white mist, which can also achieve the cleaning effect.


    Putting onfortable clothes, Lin Fu sat on the bed with a table in front of her, and she put all the equipment on the table.


    Ziyue,bat uniform, two ion guns, onerge and one small, and a marching kit.


    These things are essential.


    Suddenly, Lin Fu saw a round thing rolled out of the bag, rolling happily back and forth on the table.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    "You are the thing, and your whole family is the thing." The little blue ball made a soft and angry voice.

 Chapter 398:

    Chapter 398


    Lin Fu was taken aback. It wasn''t because she was frightened by a round ball, but because her things were touched quietly by someone. If the person who put the things wanted her own life, wouldn''t she be scared? Little life is in danger?


    "What are you? Why are you in my bag?"


    "Silly, big fool."


    The little blue ball disdainfully contemptuously.


    "Say more." Lin Fu pretended to be vicious, and raised her fist to hit the little ball. The little ball immediately flew up in fright, and ran around the room to avoid it, messing up the already narrow room. .


    "You can''t catch me, you can''t catch me..." He yelled triumphantly while flying.


    Lin Fu''s face turned green in anger.


    "Okay, you say I can''t catch it, right?" Her expression faltered, and the violent essence power surged out, instantly covering the entire room, making Little Yuanqiu no matter what to do, and her spiritual power pressed down on Xiaoyuan like a mountain. On the ball, it fell to the ground with a snap.


    Lin Fu went up and stepped on it, and the little round ball showed an anthropomorphic expression of pain and humiliation on her face.


    "Do you still dare to be arrogant?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare anymore, you female tyrant, you are more cruel than Fu Xing, Fu Xing is at most using mental power to cage, but you press me to the ground and step on me with your feet, are you Bad guy, big bad guy."


    Lin Fu got a headache from the noise, "So you were put in my bag by Fu Xing?"


    "Who else is there besides him?" Lan Xing said angrily.


    "Then you are..." Lin Fu took the small ball back and looked at it carefully, and was surprised to find that the texture pattern on the surface of the small ball became more and more familiar, and finally his eyes focused on the pattern of the rooster, and tears filled his eyes.


    "This is... this is the ancient Earth." She could hardly believe what she saw.


    The geographical environment of the earth in the interster era has long since changed, and the satellite images are also different from those of three thousand years ago. Lin Fu has seen many photos and videos of the current earth, but she can no longer find a trace of familiarity.


    Thepletely unfamiliar appearance even made her doubt whether her memory was wrong or illusory.


    Let her be alone in the dead of night, she will feel lonely.


    "You have vision." Lan Xing was a little satisfied. "There are not many people in the interster era who can recognize the ancient earth at a nce. You are not bad."


    "Of course I know." Lin Fu caressed the pattern of the rooster ecstatically, with soft eyes.


    Touching the basket star made goosebumps all over his body, and an anthropomorphic disgust appeared on the sphere, "Don''t touch it, it''s abnormal, you know that?"


    "Feel sorry."


    Lin Fu stopped in time, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Looking at her like this, Lan Xing was too embarrassed to continue to take Joe, mainly because she was frightened by Lin Fu''s spiritual power just now, knowing that Fu Xing hadn''t lied to her beforeing here, and the hostess is indeed powerful enough to use her.


    "Ahem... I''m Lan Xing, Fu Xing asked me toe."


    Fu Xing gave Lan Xing to her, and Lin Fu smiled slightly. He would never know how much Lan Xing meant to her.


    For this reason, I can do anything for Fuxing.


    "I see, Fuxing introduced you to me before, and he said that you have been sleeping."


    "It''s Mrs. Meili who is annoying me all day, oh! By the way, thestdy was also annoying, and thestdy is not annoying, but she is a weak chicken, and her mental power can''t control me at all."


    Speaking of the sessive mistresses of the Fu family, Lan Xing was very talkative, and she talked endlessly about her desires, which made Lin Fu dumbfounded.

 Chapter 399:

    Chapter 399


    "Eh... so bad?"


    "Of course." Lan Xing escaped from the control of Lin Fu''s mental power, bounced flexibly in the air, andined: "Those women, Fu''s own Patriarch doesn''t even look down on them, and they want me to obey, isn''t that Wishful thinking? What did they take me for?"


    Speaking of it, I got angry.


    "They actually have the nerve to me me for being picky, mocking me for being difficult to serve, so why don''t they find the reason from themselves? Who wants to find someone who is not strong enough and not liked to be the master?"


    Lin Fu was a little stunned, and said slowly: "Wait, you mean that in order to get your approval, not only must one''s own strength be strong and mentally strong, but also be deeply loved by the Patriarch of the Fu family. ?¡±


    "Of course." Lan Xing was confident.


    "Seeing you like this, being deeply loved by the hero is the most important thing, right?"


    "certainly!"


    Lin Fu was speechless, "I guess the reason is that no one in the Fu family knows about it now." Otherwise, there would never be a record that the blue star, which has been exclusive to the hostess for hundreds of years, has not been used.


    Blue Star was also a little stunned, "How is it possible? This is the creed that was engraved in our core when we were born."


    "That may be the person who created you and didn''t say it, or that person loves his wife deeply. In his opinion, a woman who can be a wife must be deeply in love."


    Lan Xing showed two anthropomorphic eyes on his face, blinking ignorantly, and then came to a conclusion that made Lin Fu dumbfounded.


    "So it''s not that I''ve be picky, but that Fushi''s male master has be a scumbag?"


    "Eh..." Lin Fu supported her forehead, "I don''t want to talk nonsense about my husband''s elders."


    "snort!"


    Lan Xing disdainfully scorned, "No prospect, anyway, Fu Xing gave me to you, it can be seen that he really loves you, so I will help you."


    "But am I not your mistress?"


    Lan Xing''s eyes rolled wildly, wondering why this woman is so troublesome? You are not easy to fool around.


    "somebody ising."


    A blue light shed across Lan Xing''s whole body, and suddenly it turned into a blue ne that was automatically brought to Lin Fu''s neck.


    Lin Fu looked at the ne on her neck, especially the round pendant that was brighter and purer than sapphire, her heart was warm, and her mind was full of fuxing.


    He was worried about his safety, so he sent Blue Star.


    With the god-level mecha, she can be fearless.


    This man... She really likes her more and more, and no one can refuse his affection.


    "Knock knock!"


    "Is Lin Fu there?"


    It was Qin Mo''s voice, and Lin Fu replied, "Yes." She pressed the switch of the automatic door.


    When the door opened, the people standing outside were shocked by the scene in her room.


    "Student Lin Fu... Are you still here?"


    "I haven''t had time to clean up yet, please wait for me, I''ll change my clothes and go to the leisure area to sit down!"


    Qin Mo saw that her room was so small and messy that it was not a ce to talk, "Okay, we''ll wait for you in the leisure area."


    Ten minutester, Lin Fu came to the leisure area with her long fluffy hair that still smelled moist.


    Because of her arrival, everyone in the leisure area stared at her.


    "here."


    In an inconspicuous corner, Qin Mo waved.


    Lin Fu nced over and saw that there were quite a lot of people, and everyone who was due to arrive had arrived, including Nn and Xia Huangyu from the Royal Starfleet Academy.


    "It''s really lively."


    Nn took the initiative to move to the side to make room for Lin Fu.

 Chapter 400: first party

    Chapter 400 First meeting


    "Thanks!"


    "You''re wee." Nn said in a low voice, "What''s the matter with so many people gathering all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know, but it will be clearter."


    Lin Fu replied, looking around with a smile in his eyes, Qin Mo, Xia Huangyu, Su Ye, huh? Who is this beauty?


    Qin Mo noticed her gaze and said with a smile, "She is Lan Yin, that is, Lance''s younger sister."


    "Not the younger brother?" Lin Fu was very surprised.


    She always thought that the person Duke Stuart had been using to check and bnce Lance was another son, the one with equal abilities to Lance. But she didn''t expect it to be a daughter. Of course, she didn''t mean to be a woman. In fact, Lan Yin is very beautiful and has a unique temperament.


    The facial features and appearance are at least four points simr to Lance, just sitting here so quietly, one can tell that he is a quiet and steady person.


    There is no arrogance of noble children at all.


    "It''s not the younger brother. In short, their family is veryplicated. We don''t care, as long as we know that Lan Yin in the current team can represent Stuart."


    Lin Fu could tell that Lanyin either had a strong background behind her or her own strength was strong enough. The key was that she kept a low profile.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Fu." She took the initiative to express her kindness.


    Lan Yin nodded, "I know you."


    Qin Mo teased, "There are very few people who don''t know Lin Fu now!"


    "Which military academy are you from?" Before Lin Fu thought that the hidden trump card of the Royal Starfleet Academy should be from Stuart, butter found out that it was actually Xia Zeming''s grandson. If this is the case, then Lan Yin should not be the royal star. Naval Academy.


    "Seven Guardian Gxy Military Academy Alliance."


    Lin Fu suddenly realized that she was not in the capital star, but in the military academy of her own family gxy. No wonder she didn''t notice it before, and only people like Qin Mo could find it out.


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    Su Ye started the topic of today''s party with a smile. Everyone looked at him and pretended to listen quietly.


    Lin Fu nodded secretly, thinking that she is indeed a real top-notch aristocrat, both in terms of personal cultivation and mental ability, everyone can be the favored child of heaven, but she does not have the arrogance that everyone thinks.


    Low-key, good at listening.


    "Let me share a piece of information first. Now the rtionship between the seven guardian families and the royal family is tense. You all know it?"


    Several people nodded.


    Only Nn looked nk.


    Lin Fu held his forehead and stomped on this guy secretly.


    Fortunately, Nn was not slow to react, and immediately nodded. Others didn''t care when they saw it, because even if Nn didn''t know anything, she would definitely take Nn with Lin Fu.


    "Just three days ago, the Senate sent an inquiry to the royal family about the arrest of Diplomat Murphy, but His Majesty rejected it. This is not the most important thing." Qin Mo''s tone became a little more serious, "The most important thing It was the Senate that rescued Murphy long before His Majesty refused."


    Nn''s eyes widened in astonishment. He is not a fool, so he naturally knows the meaning of this seemingly inconspicuous confrontation.


    "Tear your face?"


    "almost."


    "When the incident happened, the entire capital city became jittery, for fear that His Majesty could not control his anger and do something."


    "But His Majesty didn''t do anything."


    "This is not the style of an emperor."


    "Our emperor is not an ordinary emperor." Xia Huangyu sneered mockingly, "Under normal circumstances, the Senate would never do such a disrespectful thing, and they would not dare to offend the majesty of the royal family. But these things happened to Joseph V."

 Chapter 401: We are only loyal to the Empire

    Chapter 401 We are only loyal to the Empire


    "In short, the rtionship between the seven guardian dukes and the royal family is already very tense. The reason why the outside world doesn''t know is that both parties are tacitly unwilling to shake off, and the cab is also in trouble."


    "This situation has been maintained for ten years, but it will be broken soon, like a balloon full of air, which has been inted to the extreme." Su Ye summed up simply: "Your Majesty has been living in seclusion these years, except for his poor health. , is also guarding against us.¡±


    This time he used the word "we".


    Everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked at him.


    Su Yeughed jokingly, "What? Do you think what I said was too serious?"


    "No." Lin Fu was the first to support him, "I think His Majesty may find a breakthrough from us. Don''t forget that he has a criminal record."


    Bringing up the previous conviction, all the people present looked at her with weird eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Fu was puzzled.


    "nothing."


    Of course, everyone will not say that Lin Fu, you don¡¯t look like you are from a remote, but you seem to have witnessed the coup d¡¯¨¦tat ten years ago. And now they don''t believe Lin Fu''s resume at all, anyone who really believes is a fool.


    "Actually, I''m not very clear about the coup d''¨¦tat ten years ago. The elders have kept it secret." Nn scratched his head and said troubledly.


    "Me too." Xia Huangyu also agreed.


    At that time, they were still very young, and things passed without knowing it, and the emperor changed. Even after ten years, they are still not qualified to participate. After all, they are only military students and have not even entered the army, let alone participate in the struggle for imperial power.


    Several people looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Su Ye and Qin Mo shook their heads helplessly.


    "It''s different this time." Lin Fu found that the importance of the few people was not as high as she wanted, and she patted the table lightly, "Your importance is not as simple as you think, I just said Now, this time we may be the breakthrough of Joseph V."


    "If we don''t pay attention, we will be pawns in the struggle for imperial power, and be cannon fodder for the fight between Joseph V and the guardian duke."


    Nn''splexion changed, "Sister Fu, are you taking this too seriously? We are one with the royal family, and our determination to serve the Gctic Empire has never changed. Why do you speak like... as if everyone Are you going to rebel?"


    Lin Fu pped Nn angrily, "Stupid!"


    Others also looked at Nn with hopeless eyes.


    "Of course we are loyal to the Gctic Empire. Joseph V may not be the only one who decides the fate of the Gctic Empire, and he is not the only one who can sit on the throne. He can only represent the royal family, and even the royal family cannot fully represent it, let alone Representing the Gctic Empire."


    Lin Fu said in a serious tone, "Remember, the Gctic Empire is the Gctic Empire, the Mecklenburg royal family is the Mecklenburg royal family, and Joseph V is Joseph V."


    The eyes of the other people looking at Lin Fu suddenly changed, and they were secretly startled.


    I never thought that she would say these words, but after thinking about it carefully, I found that what she said was too correct.


    Isn''t this exactly the policy that the Guardian Duke has always followed?


    Isn''t it because Joseph V realized this that he became more and more afraid of protecting the Duke?


    "Our allegiance is to the Gctic Empire. We have a contractual rtionship with the Mecklenburg family, not a master-servant rtionship." Lin Fu blurted out the words, and she was stunned when she finished speaking. Fu Xing had never told her these words. Pass.

 Chapter 402: With Fushi as her backer

    Chapter 402 Fushi is her backer


    How could she say it?


    Suddenly there was a sharp stabbing pain in her mind, Lin Fu frowned subconsciously, and held back tenaciously, but more and more memories came flooding in like a tide.


    She remembered, this is what my father said.


    When she was a child, her father liked to take her to the imperial pce, where he would tell her a lot of things, among which he warned her never to treat the guarding family as master and servant, no matter how loyal and obedient they were.


    The beast just put away its fangs, but it was not without danger.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the empire, there was a contract between the Mecklenburg family and the other seven major families. There was no record of the content of the contract. This was a top secret, and only the masters of each family knew about it.


    If the Mecklenburg family really treats the seven major families as servants that day, that is the way to die.


    The eyes of everyone present looking at Lin Fu were not only horrified, but the atmosphere among them also changed silently.


    "That''s what I said. In short, after we arrive at Helheim, we can help each other when we encounter additional dangers." Lin Fu stood up, and before leaving, she said something more, "Teresa is also with us." In this team, I don''t know what her real purpose is, but I think it''s definitely not simple."


    After speaking, she left without looking back.


    The others didn''t leave.


    Lan Yin, who had been silent all this time, said softly, "This... is really just from a remote?"


    "Impossible, I''m sure she is definitely from the guardian family level, otherwise it would be impossible to have no respect for the royal family and His Majesty." Su Ye said firmly: "Compared with her, we seem to be from a remote. "


    "It seems that the information that can be investigated is still false."


    "So what? With Fu Shi as her backer, I don''t dare to be who she was before. She is Fu Shi''s mistress now, that''s enough."


    "That''s right!" Su Ye was no longer struggling.


    "This time, there may be unexpected idents. Helheim is an extremely chaotic and extremely dangerous ce."


    Everyone said a few more words casually before they separated.


    Qin Mo and Su Ye lived in a double dormitory. After returning to the dormitory and opening the shielding field, Su Ye sat on the chair with a face sinking like water, and did not speak for a long time.


    Qin Mo poured a ss of water and put it in front of him, "What''s wrong? What are you thinking? Are you scared by Lin Fu?"


    Withdrawing his head, his eyes were red, "Did you bring any special equipment for this trip?"


    "What special equipment?" Qin Mo asked casually.


    "For example, a god-level mecha?"


    Qin Mo''s expression changed suddenly, and he suddenly thought of something, "You said some of them have a god-level mecha?"


    "Yeah!" Su Ye nodded, "It''s a god-level mecha. Lin Fu is wearing Fushi''s god-level mecha Blue Star, which she didn''t have before, even before boarding the ship. I gave it when I boarded the ship."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Mo asked nervously.


    "Very sure, I won''t admit it wrong, I am Fuxing''s cousin, my mother is from Fushi, how could I not know what Fushi''s blue star looks like?"


    "After a smallpetition, Major General Fuxing gave Lin Fu a god-level mecha temporarily..." Qin Mo muttered to himself, and the following words gradually disappeared.


    Needless to say?


    It must be dangerous.


    This is no longer a small game, and the storm inside can already be foreseen.

 Chapter 403: do you trust mervyn

    Chapter 403 Do you trust Mervyn?


    ording to the regtions of the freshmanpetition, allbat uniforms and equipment have certain restrictions. This is apetition not a battlefield, mechas cannot be worn, and battle armors are not allowed. Freshmen have almost nobat capabilities.


    Once an ident urs, it will be reduced to fish due to equipment problems.


    Only god-level mechas can avoid being censored.


    "Now we need to determine whether other people are also carrying god-level mechas. If so, it proves two things." Su Ye stretched out two fingers, with a mocking smile on his lips: "First, the other If everyone has them, it means that we may really be cannon fodder, and second, we were abandoned by the family and became abandoned children."


    "There is a third." Qin Mo''s expression has calmed down, "If we be abandoned, it will also prove from the side that our family is no longer aligned with other guardian families, or it is biased toward the royal family, or toward self-reliance."


    Either oue is bad for both of them.


    Neither of them will end well.


    The two looked at each other andughed at the same time. Su Ye stood up and said in a rxed tone, "Although it''s a bit miserable, but fortunately Lin Fu reminded me that it''s not toote. In the worst case, I''ll take refuge in Lin Fu."


    "That depends on her ability."


    "Also, Mervin and Celia, who should have existed most, were missing from the team this time. Do you think it was a coincidence or premeditated?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    ¡­


    The same thing was done in other rooms. Nn shamelessly followed Lin Fu all the way to her room. As soon as he came in, heughed at Lin Fu''s room for being too messy and not inpliance with hygiene regtions. will be punished.


    An angry Lin Fu wanted to drive people away.


    You, a big man,ughed at the mess of the girl''s room, how low your EQ is.


    "Don''t rush me, I have something to say."


    "Say it."


    Nn put away his hippie smile and said seriously: "Before I came, my elder brother lent me his god-level mecha temporarily."


    "It seems that your elder brother really loves you." Joshua has not yet inherited the Duke, and the resources at his disposal are not as good as Fuxing, but his concern for his younger brother is not adulterated at all.


    "Of course." Nn shuddered, and said again: "Do you trust Mervyn and Celia?"


    "Um?"


    Lin Fu was taken aback.


    "They should havee, but they didn''te because of the assassination injury." At this time, Nn no longer had that unscrupulous hippie smile on his body, his eyes were deep and sharp, "Anyway, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe Celia''s It¡¯s not good that the injurysted so long, oh yes, she is now the Duke, she is different from us, she is no longer from the same world.¡±


    Nn''s tone was full of resentment. He wasn''t jealous of Celia. He waspletely displeased with the upper-level struggle and treated them as cannon fodder.


    Cannon fodder will not be happy if anyone is treated as an outcast.


    Lin Fu''s voice trembled slightly, "Where''s Mervin?"


    Nn nced at her, "I know you trust Mervin more than me, but now the fact is that I am with you, but he is not here."


    After speaking, he left without looking back.


    "Hello¡­"


    Lin Fu yelled, but this guy didn''t know why he was crazy and ignored her.


    Doubt Mervyn?


    She would rather doubt Celia, since she never believed it anyway.


    For Mervin, Lin Fu would always think of the heart-to-heart talks between the two, of going into confinement together, and facing usations aftering out together. Mervin stood in front of her as a protector.

 Chapter 404: Is it still too late for me to escape back to Capital Star?

    Chapter 404 Is it toote for me to escape back to Capital Star?


    They are teammates, sharing weal and woe together.


    She couldn''t doubt Mervyn.


    Can¡­


    Father¡¯s words rang in my ears again. Father said that the king is lonely and contradictory. She should have the mind to trust others and the narrowness to question everything.


    Lin Fuy on the bed with a headache, unwilling to think about it, and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    At this time, 3.4 light-years away from the capital star, an unremarkable spaceship was under siege by artillery fire, its energy was exhausted, and its engine was shut down.


    Lin Qingfeng mmed the control panel hard, looking angrily at the screen that suddenly lit up.


    A handsome man with a slender figure and an iceberg-like aura appeared on the screen.


    ck hair and ck eyes, skin as smooth as jade, wearing a gorgeous battle armor, holding a special cane, sitting majestically on a high-backed chair, staring at Lin Qingfeng with gloomy eyes.


    Look at Lin Qingfeng Alexander.


    "I have seen the city owner."


    Lin Qingfeng bit the bullet and saluted.


    "Hehe! You are my brother-inw now, how can I ask you to salute!" The man''s thin lips raised a mocking arc.


    "I wouldn''t dare to be the city lord''s brother-inw even if I was killed." Lin Qingfeng''s face turned pale from fright.


    This brother-inw is His Majesty Joseph IV, how dare he.


    "Why don''t you dare?" The man suddenly stomped his cane fiercely, and the whole body of the cane emitted a frightening red light, which made him look a little more bloodthirsty.


    "You abducted Afu and became her father. You are very courageous." The man suddenly stood up. His figure was tall and slender, butpared with Lin Qingfeng, he was not as strong as him, and he was a little thin, but because His imposing manner made him majestic like a mountain in front of Lin Qingfeng.


    Lin Qingfeng in ??town became a poor little girl.


    "Get over here immediately, or you''ll be ready to be cosmic dust!"


    After speaking, the screen went dark.


    The electronic sound of the spaceship sounded a sharp rm.


    "The spaceship has been locked, it has been locked, and it cannot be escaped. Now it is entering the countdown to the explosion, and the countdown is thirty seconds..."


    Lin Qingfeng yelled after hearing this, "The city lord is still so ruthless."


    Immediately quickly entered the escape pod, and just after leaving, the spaceship exploded into a cluster of fireworks. Lin Qingfeng couldn''tpletely avoid the explosion because the escape time was too short, and the escape pod was destroyed on the spot. The towing arm fished him in.


    The person posing as the airship is a handsome young man with a hearty smile and twinkling stars in his eyes. No one can dislike him.


    "You can be brave! You dare to poke a hole in the sky while our city lord is away." The man raised his eyebrows at Lin Qingfeng and smiled jokingly.


    Lin Qingfeng suffered inexplicable injuries from the explosion just now, so he could only copse on the ground and smiled helplessly: "Han Shuang, you think highly of me? Even if I have the guts, I don''t have the ability! It''s really not me To shirk responsibility and pass the me on to others, you know that I cannot refuse any order from His Highness."


    "If the Lord City Master hadn''t seen your absolute loyalty to His Highness, you would have exploded into fireworks just now."


    "Then I want to thank Your Highness."


    Lin Qingfeng smiled heartlessly.


    "How about I just throw you out like this?" Han Shuang asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that bad, don''t mess around, I remember I didn''t offend you, right?"


    Han Shuang looked hurt, "As His Highness''s admirer, you took advantage of our absence to let His Highness marry a damned major general of the empire, and you can still say that you didn''t offend me? Now it''s not just me, all the nephews who want to be the city lord The son-inw''s people want to kill you."


    Lin Qingfeng couldn''t help shivering, "Is there still time for me to escape back to Capital Star?"

 Chapter 405:

    Chapter 405


    "What do you think?" Han Shuang sneered, "I really envy you! You didn''t get killed immediately by the city lord for such a death. It really is very important to choose the right person for allegiance."


    "Stopughing at me, I might as well die!" Lin Qingfeng knew very well how miserable his fate would be if he fell into the hands of that tyrant.


    He has been avoiding the pursuit of the Lost Society and Fuxing during this period of time, but in fact he is more afraid of being captured and brought back to the Eternal City.


    I took advantage of the absence of the Lord of the Eternal City to cooperate with His Highness to do such a dangerous thing, and pushed His Highness into the most dangerous situation. The fact that the tyrant would kill him when he came back just shows that it is more beneficial for him to live.


    Han Shuang manipted the airship skillfully. On the way back, Lin Qingfengy still, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth from time to time. His eyes werepletely free from the frivolousness when he was talking to Han Shuang just now.


    But Han Shuang was not talking, and the two of them just kept silent, each thinking about their own thoughts.


    The airship entered the gravitational orbit of the starship andnded on the runway. As soon as Han Shuang jumped off the airship, Lin Qingfeng was dragged down first, and was taken directly to the bridge to meet the city lord Lin Cheng.


    At this time, the viewing mode is turned on on the bridge, and the explosion wreckage floating in the starry sky can be seen on the left side.


    Lin Cheng was sitting on the gorgeous sofa, his slender legs knocked frivolously on the table in front of him, he was leaningzily on the back of the chair, tilting his head to look at Lin Qingfeng who was thrown on the ground like a dead dog, There was a faint smile on his lips.


    This is the Lord of the Eternal City, Lin Cheng.


    An old fox who has lived for an unknown number of years, a tyrant.


    Many people will wonder why the Eternal City is named the Eternal City even though it is a not-so-small gxy with a special cosmic environment and more than a dozen resources.


    Because this city is the city of Lincheng.


    A city that is not a city.


    As for the origin of eternity, it has always been a secret that only a few people know, but it is undeniable that Lincheng is really mysterious.


    "You are fine."


    Lin Cheng looked at Lin Qingfeng, and a look of memory appeared on his handsome face, "I remember that I gave you your surname. Back then, I never imagined that the wolf cub I raised with my own hands would bite me back one day."


    Lin Qingfeng endured the injuries on his body, stood up with difficulty, and then knelt down on one knee, touching his chest with his right hand, with a sincere and solemn expression: "This subordinate dare not."


    "Subordinate?"


    Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows, "You put my Afu in danger, you let her marry a damned imperial duke."


    As he spoke, he stood up suddenly, walked up to Lin Qingfeng, and kicked Lin Qingfeng away fiercely.


    "Kangdang."


    Lin Qingfeng hit the ground heavily, rolled over several times, and vomited blood again and again, but he still held back, stood up again without a word, and knelt down on one knee again.


    "Oh!" Lin Cheng sized up Lin Qingfeng condescendingly, and snorted coldly, "The wolf cub I sent out has be a Mecklenburg dog."


    A look of shame appeared on Lin Qingfeng''s face, but he soon felt relieved.


    "City Master, the only person I am loyal to now is Your Highness. I will carry out His Highness''s orders conditionally. As for Mecklenburg, I have nothing to do with it. Maybe when His Highness sits on the throne on that day, the Gctic Empire and Mecklenburg will be one. You are right in saying that I am a Mecklenburg dog."


    "There''s a lot to talk about."


    "The subordinates have always talked a lot, and the habits of many years cannot be changed."


    "The mouth is also very hard."

 Chapter 406:

    Chapter 406


    Lin Cheng sat down on the sofa again, and looked at Lin Qingfeng with deep and sharp eyes, "I have been pampering you all this time, precisely because the person you are loyal to is Afu, in order not to cause conflicts between me and Afu, please You are so conniving, but your behavior this time is too presumptuous, and Afu has suffered danger and humiliation several times, which must be punished."


    "The subordinate is willing to ept the punishment." Lin Qingfeng said respectfully.


    "Han Shuang, give him ''freedom''."


    Lin Cheng waved his hand lightly. When Lin Qingfeng heard the word "freedom", his pupils trembled and his breathing became short of breath.


    Freedom is a very beautiful name. It is the lifelong pursuit of many people, and it can even make people give up life and love. But freedom is the cruelest punishment in the Eternal City. It is a special virus, once injected, it will lose freedom forever.


    is forever in the hands of its owner.


    Even an iron-blooded tough guy like Lin Qingfeng would feel terrified from the bottom of his heart when he heard the word freedom.


    "yes."


    Han Shuang held a silver metal object expressionlessly, came to Lin Qingfeng and pressed **** his neck, Lin Qingfeng trembled violently, and then couldn''t hold it anymore, and copsed to the ground.


    "Hold on." Han Shuang said softly: "This time the trouble was too great, and you must be punished."


    Lin Qingfeng pressed his neck, his face was pale, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. He looked at the tall man with difficulty, and squeezed out words bit by bit, "City Lord, Your Highness is here What''s on your mind?"


    Lin Cheng was taken aback.


    "You are her uncle, and you protect her very well. In the Eternal City, she is alone and above tens of thousands. But have you thought about it, does she like it? Is she happy?"


    The atmosphere on the bridge changed suddenly, some people even trembled uncontrobly, and everyone looked at Lin Qingfeng with terrified eyes.


    I can''t wait to go up and cover his mouth.


    This bastard, is he trying to kill everyone?


    Do you want to implicate everyone when you have ''freedom'' and break the jar?


    Han Shuang was also very helpless, but he wisely took a few steps back to distance himself from Lin Qingfeng.


    "Your Highness is not an ordinary person. Everything you give, City Master, would be extremely happy for anyone else, but Your Highness will not. I know that she has not been happy at all these years, and she lives in pain every moment ..."


    "You''re annoying."


    Lin Cheng paused every word, and tapped his hand lightly on the table, "As an uncle, how should I take care of her?" He seemed to be talking to himself, but his handsome face was full of anger, " Throne? Status?"


    "No..." Lin Qingfeng knew very well that His Highness wanted revenge, not regaining the throne.


    On the contrary, His Highness seems to be very repulsive towards the throne.


    It may have something to do with the death of Joseph IV, and that throne is the root of all contradictions.


    "Revenge?" Lin Cheng smiled mockingly, "But if I help her revenge now, she will die faster."


    Lin Qingfeng choked for breath.


    "Isn''t it hatred that kept her alive?" Lin Cheng''s smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again.


    Lin Qingfeng was extremely frustrated.


    "I know what you are thinking. You all think I am a tyrant. I am too strict with Afu, but people like Afu will not ept any restraint. Some people are born to be kings, and they are born to stand The one at the highest ce, although she is still very weak and unable to climb to the top. But my existence is a protection for Afu, but it is also a restriction..."

 Chapter 407: Cheap niece and son-in-law are very popular with women

    Chapter 407 Cheap nephew and son-inw are very popr with women


    "The city lord!"


    All the subordinates around shouted in panic, and everyone bowed at the same time, "Please don''t say that about yourself, Your Highness won''t be happy if she hears this, she also respects and loves you from the bottom of her heart."


    Han Shuang walked up to Lin Qingfeng and kicked him again, "If you dare to say such things to provoke the rtionship between the city lord and His Highness, I will kill you."


    Lin Qingfeng also knew that he had made a mistake, so he lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Okay." Lin Cheng waved his hand impatiently, "Tell me about Fu Xing."


    Following his movements, a huge three-dimensional screen appeared in front of him, and the most prominent position disyed a photo of Fu Xing, which was a formal photo of a straight figure in a major general uniform and a military cap.


    It looks like it was shot on a very formal asion, either a promotion ceremony or some important ceremony.


    A lot of information is listed next to the photo, covering almost everything that Fuxing can find from his birth to the present.


    Lin Cheng frowned and browsed, "My cheap niece and son-inw are very popr with women."


    His tone was full of disgust.


    "But the rtionship history is very clean, there is no messy ex, and the few women who admire him are all wishful thinking." Lin Qingfeng unexpectedly helped Fu Xing to say something good.


    "I remember he almost killed you on the capital, why do you still speak good words for him?"


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Speak directly if you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    "Your Highness, she... was really moved."


    "Sure enough!" Lin Cheng covered his face with his hands, his tone full of helplessness.


    Han Shuang immediately looked at the photos on the screen with hostile eyes, picked up and down, and said in disgust: "Is he better than me? He looks just like that, and his personality is not humorous. Your Highness must be because Amnesia, loss of normal aesthetics and judgment."


    Others also nodded in agreement.


    Lin Qingfeng didn''t want to hurt Han Shuang''s self-confidence, but he had to say something: "Actually, Fuxing was chosen by His Highness before he lost his memory. His Highness said that Fuxing grew up on her aesthetic point."


    Han Shuang''s face turned dark.


    Lin Cheng nced at his subordinates, and continued: "The strength of the Fu family is indeed very strong, and the background is also very deep. Afu''s choice of Fu Xing is definitely not just because of her looks. Did your wishe true?"


    People like him don¡¯t believe in oaths.


    "Let''s wait and see! Let''s get Afu back first, there should be a limit to the nonsense."


    In Lin Cheng''s mind, Afu is just a child who hasn''t grown up.


    ¡­


    During the next interster voyage, Lin Fu seldom left the room, and spent most of her time getting familiar with the use of Blue Star, and the rest of her time was spent learning knowledge and recharging her energy.


    Although she rarely goes out, there is an endless stream of people whoe to visit her.


    At first, it was only people from our school, andter people from the First Military Command Academy would alsoe, people like Qin Mo, Su Ye, and Morris.


    Then came the people from the Royal Starfleet Academy. Xia Huangyu made a move, and the others let go.


    Then there was Lan Yin, who took the lead for the students of the seven guardian gxies.


    This annoyed Lin Fu so much that she finally made an appointment form, which was arranged by an intelligent robot.


    Because of this, he got a little limelight.


    "How could she..." In a luxurious room of the gship, Teresa''s expression was distorted and hideous, "Who allowed it?"

 Chapter 408: victim

    Chapter 408 Victim


    "Damn it, **** it, what right does she have? Go to hell, go to **** with me." Teresa screamed hysterically, throwing things on the table all over the ce, and she went crazy.


    "Your Highness, of course she dares, so why wouldn''t she dare?" The courtdy called by His Majesty the Emperor mercilessly taunted, "She is the Duchess of Inmorais, who is justified and well-behaved by her husband. Ziyue, which has been passed down for thousands of years, was given to her as a gift."


    "Stop it, stop it." Teresa screamed covering her ears.


    But the courtdy continued, "She is still the most sought-after team leader in Elbert, and the recognized leader among the freshmen. Based on this, she will have an extremely luxurious team when she graduates and enters the military."


    "Shut up, you shut up." Teresa wanted to rush forward to stop the female officer from continuing to speak, but she was lightly dodged by the female officer.


    "She is still a genius. Compared with her talent, your talent, which is said to be rare in the royal family for five hundred years, is simply a joke." The female officer showed a malicious smile on her face, obviously hating Teresa for a long time. Thoroughly.


    It should be said that no courtdy really likes to respect Teresa.


    Her hypocritical imperial citizens don¡¯t know, but courtdies and maids know best. Not to mention her torture methods, the most disgusting thing is that her methods of using her confidants are too disgusting.


    Every time I want to do something, I never say it out. I always like to secretly force the female officer to do it, so as to show her kindness and innocence.


    And those consequences are all borne by the subordinates.


    A superior who cannot take responsibility cannot be supported by his subordinates.


    When the news of the tragic death of Lady Nora came, all thedies and maids in Danfeng Bailu Pce felt hatred towards Teresa.


    It''s just that she is a princess, and they must obey unconditionally.


    But now it''s different, Teresa has be an abandoned child.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot, Your Highness, your talent is very mediocre. Back then, you were not even qualified to be apanion to Princess Freya. You tried your best to run for the election, but you still failed after saying hello. You never You are not a talented person, otherwise you would not use the card of kindness and innocence to the extreme."


    The words of the courtdypletely tore Teresa''s face off.


    "I don''t understand where your confidencees from, but you despise and humiliate Major General Fuxing''s wife, who gave you the illusion?" The courtdy sneered and sarcastically, "Even His Majesty would not do such a thing, how dare you. "


    "You dare to humiliate me, you want to die, I am a princess, how can shepare me to me as a pariah?" Teresa waspletely crazy, she wanted to tear and arrest people with her teeth and ws, but she was easily subdued by the courtdy.


    "You are indeed a princess, but you don''t have a clear understanding of yourself. There are so many princesses in the history of the empire, and there are countless tragic fates. You are just one of them."


    "No, I''m not, don''t say it, just shut up." Teresa covered her ears and screamed frantically: "I''m going to be a queen, you dare, you dare..."


    "There is no cure."


    The courtdy dropped her words indifferently, turned around and left, locking Teresa inside.


    When Teresa was left alone in the room, she sat slumped on the ground with a twisted and paranoid expression.


    She must escape, or she will die.


    How could she not know that she is now just a victim of her father''s scheme against Lin Fu. In order to scheme against Fu Xing behind her, and then leverage the camp of the seven guardian families, her father wants her to die.


    died at the hands of Lin Fu.


    Killing a courtdy can''t move Fuxing at all, only killing the princess, one of the heirs to the throne who is loved by the people and supported by the cab ministers.


    At that time, the people will be angry, and the cab ministers must stand up for the sake of face.

 Chapter 409:

    Chapter 409


    "what is that?"


    "There are spaceships."


    "Idiot, that is a starship, a battleship of the Gctic Empire military."


    The cold and foggy world is extremely deste. A group of men dressed in tatters cheered and pointed to a group of light spots that were getting closer and closer in the sky. As the light spot approached, I finally saw it clearly.


    People standing on the ground looked up at the huge starship above their heads, pressing down from the sky like a mountain.


    As a prison of interster civilization, no spaceship would dare to pass by on Helheim, except for spaceships transporting prisoners, there are very few spaceships transporting supplies.


    They are all a group of criminals, the empire will not waste supplies to feed a group of scum!


    The living environment here is very harsh.


    "Bet, ce a bet, take a bet on what type of criminals will be transported this time,e and ce a bet." Bored gamblers can bet on anything, and some people have already gathered together to bet.


    "I guess it must be the highest-level criminals who use warships to transport."


    "Hey! Didn''t one of them be sent by a battleship before? What about people? He must know."


    You can find all types of criminals who have been engaged in the Helheim, soldiers, doctors, politicians, celebrities, artists, mechanics, servants...etc.


    The empire really uses this ce as a garbage collection station, throwing all scumbags here.


    "I know, the one with number 7722."


    "Yes, he is a ruthless character. It can be seen that he has served in the most elite army of the empire."


    When scumbags can achieve the ultimate, they should not be underestimated. Those who are eligible to be dispatched here must not be scumbags. Cannon fodder will be cosmic dust when they are captured.


    At this time, the person called 7722 was squatting in a small room with a friend he had just met to warm up by the fire.


    No way, Horace is afraid of the cold.


    The fat bear-like man in front of him scorned countless times, "How can you be so afraid of the cold with such a strong physique?"


    Horace pointed to the restraining ring on his neck, "With this **** thing, no matter how strong you are, you will be a weak chicken."


    All those imprisoned on Helheim will wear suppression rings and lose their fighting power, and Horace is no exception. No one can and will not cheat on this point.


    "Someone jumped off the battleship."


    Finally, the people below discovered the clue.


    It should be said that some people have jumped down a long time ago, just because they are standing below and cannot see clearly with the naked eye. It will almostnd on the ground, only to find those people wearingbat uniforms and carrying weapons behind their backs.


    Horace and Fat Bear came out of the small room, raised their heads, and squinted their eyes.


    "The Marines are forcing thending, not the prisoners."


    "Is it strong inbat?"


    Horace suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, thinking of the freshmen contest that the military department was preparing for before he was imprisoned.


    This year''s freshman contest, shouldn''t Helheim be the venue for thepetition?


    "so much!"


    In the sky, figures were approaching rapidly, and soon theynded on the highest mountain of Helheim.


    Lin Fu mmed heavily on the icy mountain, pulled out Ziyue from behind, and began to look at this famous prison star. The scanning function of the goggles quickly collected and summarized the surrounding information.


    "I have sessfullynded, and now I am looking for a suitable camping ce."


    She reported her situation through the headset.

 Chapter 410:

    Chapter 410


    "No. 1 again!" On the battleship, the organizers and representatives of various military academies unanimously cursed.


    "Did you just see how she did it?"


    "No."


    "I do not have either."


    "I request a rey."


    "It''s too bad."


    "I thought Lin Fu was the best at fighting, but I didn''t expect her to be better at forcednding."


    "I really deserve to be the one who is qualified to marry Major General Fu Xing."


    "I heard that Elbert gave Lin Fu a one-month intensive training."


    Half an hour ago, when the game started, all thend forces jumped off the battleship with an order, and were immediately taught to be human by the cruel natural environment of Helheim. The cold, the unimaginable cold, even thebat uniform cannotpletely inste it, let alone jumping from the atmosphere and forcing anding.


    Those with no experience passed out on the spot, and their teammates had to go to rescue them.


    Thepetition of thend armies is actualbat, and there are no rescuers on Helheim.


    It''s too cheating.


    It was also until this time that many people suddenly discovered that the series of ns designed for Elbert were useless at all. They must first ensure the safety of their teammates. No wonder there will be students from the logistics team and nonbat sequences following this time.


    Obviously premeditated.


    Because the major military academies were too busy to take care of themselves, there was no one to cause trouble during thending, and Lin Fu had no ce to y the damage she had prepared, so she simplynded first to find out the situation.


    Everyone found that she was riding the dust, as if she didn''t feel the harsh environment and life-threatening idents at any time.


    After surveying the environment, Lin Fu chose three locations to set up camp.


    The three positions present a triangr shape, which can be mutually dependent.


    One main camp and two auxiliary camps.


    In addition, she must find out the specific situation on Helheim early, and the most important thing that cannot be ignored is the distribution of forces.


    and the organizer''s nextpetition requirements.


    Soon, huge lucky smoke representing Elbert rose from three ces.


    One of the bunches is red and shoots up into the sky.


    The students of the Marine War College who followed immediately understood that those who couldnd at the main camp should go here, if there was a fork on the way tond, those who were too far away from the main camp would go to another camp.


    This can effectively avoid the separation of personnel and increase the difficulty of rendezvous.


    While Lin Fu was sitting leisurely in the main camp, Qin Mo came and set up the camp not far away.


    Immediately after was Xia Huangyu, followed by Lan Yin.


    These two guys are not as shameless as Qin Mo. When choosing the camp, they kept a distance from Elbert, but it was not too far away, which was considered a safe distance.


    "Lin Fu."


    How close are the two camps? That is, Qin Mo was so close that he could speak directly to Lin Fu standing in front of his camp.


    The bosses in the battleship were all dumbfounded, and looked at Colonel Mosen, the representative of the First Military Command Academy, with surprised eyes.


    I thought to myself, what is the idea of ??the First Military Command Academy?


    Really nning to form an alliance with Albert?


    In fact, Colonel Mawson didn''t know the situation, and they couldn''t intervene after the game started. He can only be thankful that Principal Su Mingze is not here, and the principals of all major military academies are busy with their daily affairs, so it is impossible for them toe to Helheim with them.


    Otherwise, Principal Su Mingze would have to fight General Xia Zeming on the spot.


    "what happened?"


    Colonel Mawson spread his hands innocently, "I don''t know, what are the rules of the next game?"

 Chapter 411:

    Chapter 411


    After being reminded by Colonel Mosen, it was finally discovered that the first phase of forced login was already Lin Fu''s personal ranking, and the group ranking was about toe out. It''s time for them to announce the next rules.


    ording to the usual practice, the team that gets the goal prepared by the organizer and arrives at the designated ce first wins.


    "Oh! The rules for the next game have been announced." A strange-looking man looked at the information in his hand and said slowly, "Achieving the destination alive."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Wouldn''t it be too easy if there were no targets topete for? This would reduce the enjoyment of the game."


    You must know that there are countlessizens watching the live broadcast of the game through Star Network.


    "It''s not easy." The strange man said slowly, "Because it''s hard to live."


    Mo Sen was keenly aware that something was wrong, "Alive? Difficult?"


    "Can you exin it?"


    "Can!"


    The strange man gave everyone a creepy smile, "We have closed the suppression rings of all the prisoners on Helheim, so there is no need to increase the difficulty."


    "What did you say?"


    "Can you say that again?"


    "Damn it! What nonsense."


    "Too nonsense."


    "I disagree, the students must be called back immediately."


    On the bridge, all representatives of Xiaofang exploded immediately. Mo Sen took a breath and looked at the organizers with ridiculous eyes. The empire will die in the future."


    The prisoners on Helheim are all truly vicious criminals, many of whom are experienced and powerful. Compared with them, the military students are inexperienced and fledgling primary school students.


    Those criminals themselves are full of hatred for the empire, but the empire sends the best military students to them. It would be a ghost if the criminals didn''tunch crazy revenge.


    Don''t look at the military cadets withbat uniforms and full equipment, but it''s useless at all.


    Criminals who have lost the restriction of the suppression ring only need to sacrifice some pawns to grab weapons and equipment from military students.


    At that point, the situation will be reversed.


    The positions of the two parties will also be reversed.


    The Helheim uses the entire as a prison. Once here, no one can leave. Without a warrant, even Mosen and the others cannot take anyone away.


    Mo Sen couldn''t help but be thankful for Qin Mo''s choice just now, setting up the camp next to Elbert, so that he can quickly form allies in the face of danger and jointly resist the enemy.


    Compared to criminals, Elbert is so cute.


    Besides, Mo Sen trusted Lin Fu''s character very much, and Lin Fu gave him a very trustworthy feeling. I can''t tell the reason, but this freshman has made several shots very neatly, but it doesn''t make people doubt her character.


    I''m afraid this is also the reason why she is so popr.


    People subconsciously feel that she is trustworthy, and they will unconsciously approach her when encountering problems.


    "No, the game must be stopped."


    "The army on the battleship must be dispatched."


    The other representatives were still shouting excitedly.


    The strange man still had the same slow tone, "This is a good training opportunity, and those who survive will be the real elite of the imperial army."


    After finishing speaking, he added: "All of us can''t interfere in the game, and the army on the battleship can''t be dispatched either. Dispatching the army will only increase the death rate of the cadets, because if they interfere, they may be weapons and equipment."

 Chapter 412: enlistment order

    Chapter 412 Enlistment Order


    "Damn it!"


    Everyone cursed one after another, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the Sta also exploded. All theizens were praying in fear, and some angrily went to the organizer''s official website to curse. As this year''s co-manager, the First Military Command Academy did not escape.


    Being scolded **** byizens.


    They were the ones who were really wronged. After sending so many elites there, even if one of them died, they would be sad.


    Although soldiers are not afraid of death, many people are destined to die this time.


    It is really not happy to die in this way.


    The organizers were also under a lot of pressure, and even the military did not escape responsibility.


    With such a big problem, the military department, as the final decision-maker, must have known the rules of the game a long time ago, but they have been hiding it all the time, which is too bossy.


    The Office of the Prime Minister of the Cab immediately sent a letter of inquiry.


    But the military department has not given a reply.


    This also made the discussion on Sta more and more exciting. Even the participating military academies were not silent, and began to join forces to exert pressure, hoping to rescue their students.


    Eighth Fleet, Office of the Supreme Commander¡ª


    Fu Xing was in a meeting with someone, listening intently to the work report of the artillery chief, pointing out problems from time to time, the adjutant Meng Jie came in once in the middle, and went out again when the meeting was not over.


    The meeting didn''t end until lunchtime.


    After the gunnery chief left, Meng Jie came to report immediately.


    "Report!"


    "Come in."


    Fu Xing didn''t raise his head, he was staring down at the table intently.


    Meng Jie came in and identally nced at it, his pupils trembling.


    Commander is actually watching Madam¡¯s video during working hours, hey! This video does not seem to be a game video, he has never seen it.


    As a loyal fan of Madam, Lin Fu has been following Meng Jie every game, and she knows all the video of her games. I am sure that what themander watched is different from what he saw.


    "What''s up?"


    Fuxing''s cold voice interrupted Meng Jie''s conjecture.


    "Report to Commander, there was an ident in the freshman contest. Here are the details Ipiled, please have a look."


    "Well, I already know."


    Although Fu Xing already knew about it, he took it and read it again.


    Meng Jie suppressed the doubts in his heart and continued: "Also, the military department notified you to go to a meeting."


    "good!"


    ¡­


    As soon as Fuxing''s airship stopped at the military headquarters, it was greeted by several people.


    "Your Excellency the Duke."


    "Duke, you are here."


    Fuxing knew all the people who greeted him, but it was precisely because of the acquaintance that Fuxing felt strange.


    They are all aristocrats of the capital star and do not serve in the military. It stands to reason that they should not appear in the military department. But he quickly figured it out, not only his face changed slightly.


    "I know what it is, don''t worry everyone."


    "I don''t want to be in a hurry, but the old man in the family is in a hurry! If the heir really dies on one prison star after another, it would be a great shame to our Capet family." The man who spoke was a very serious and rigid middle-aged man. Already very angry.


    The ancient nobles valued reputation the most, and the heir died on the prison star, no matter what the reason was, it would be disgraceful.


    "This time we can''t just let it go."


    Someone even roared emotionally: "This is a conspiracy, it must be a conspiracy."


    Fu Xing looked at one of them, "I remember that your family has never set foot in the military field. Howe there are family members participating in the freshman contest this year?"


    The person who was questioned hurriedly said: "My son doesn''t want to join the army, but the military department issued an order to enlist in the army. As the nobles of the Gctic Empire, we have the obligation to fight for the empire. My eldest son epted the call without hesitation. , and was immediately assigned to study in a military academy.¡±

 Chapter 413: The dignitaries gather

    Chapter 413 The Powers Gather


    "Which military school?"


    "Maple Leaf Military Academy."


    "My home is Fenglin."


    "So that''s how it is." Fu Xing was not surprised at all, he nced at the others and had already understood the situation clearly.


    The conspiracy wasid before he married Afu, but Afu broke in by mistake.


    If there is no Afu, there will definitely be other members of the Fu family.


    More and more people are gathering towards Fuxing. Although not all of them are in the military, everyone is a very familiar face to everyone. With such a status as the capital star, they can be called "non-rich". That is expensive.


    Absolute aristocratic celebrity.


    The staff of the military department and the officers who came in and out of the ce cast curious eyes.


    "Fuxing, here."


    Joshua was also apanied by a group of people,ing from another direction, and happened to meet Fu Xing in the hall.


    "It seems that you have also been notified toe to the meeting."


    Fuxing nodded, "It''s all the same."


    Joshua winked and whispered, "I don''t want toe, but the marshal ordered it, so I can''te." After speaking, he scanned the surrounding people, "So many people asked the military department to give a result, what is the life of the marshal? It''s not easy either!"


    ¡°We are all being yed, and life is not easy.¡±


    The two of them were also talking a lot, and it happened that the marshal''s personal adjutant also greeted them in person, and when he saw the two of them, he immediately saluted and then led the way.


    The military has many meeting rooms, each of which has different functions and is open to different people. The meeting room used today has not been opened by the military for a long time.


    That is the Bauhinia Hall specially used by the top nobles.


    This conference hall existed at the beginning of the empire, and it was also the most frequently used conference room in the early days of the empire. At that time, the military was almost entirelyposed of nobles, even if they were not nobles, they would be awarded noble titles and fiefdoms for their meritorious service in the early days of the founding of the country. .


    Many people on StarNet criticized the nobles as the moths of the empire, causing the empire to be corrupt, but they forgot that the country itself was founded by the nobles.


    It was their ancestors who gave their lives and blood for the empire and the survival of mankind.


    The family tree of the top nobles of the Gctic Empire is half of the interster history of mankind.


    It''s just that with the development of the empire, some nobles have declined, some nobles have disappeared in the long river of history, and the Violet Hall is rarely used. However, this tradition has been preserved. The military department has been expanded and remodeled several times, but this hall has not been touched.


    "This old antique was actually used." Joshua muttered in a low voice.


    The magnificent conference hall opened, and everyone filed in and sat down in front of their names. An old man with silver hair was sitting impressively on the marshal''s seat. Although he was old, his figure was still stalwart, and his expression was even more majestic.


    Sitting in the first ce like this, but it gives people a mountain-like heavy feeling.


    All the people who came in saluted him silently, and then took their seats.


    Only the Marshal of the Empire can have such a deterrent force to keep everyone in check.


    Soon, the seats were full and the door of the conference hall was closed.


    The adjutant of the Marshal turned on the disy screen, and the picture on the Helheim appeared, as well as the marked photos of 372 noble heirs, their positions on the Helheim, and their vital signs.


    Tied for first ce are Xia Huangyu and Lin Fu, followed by Nn and others.


    The people present did not speak, they all watched everything with deep and unpredictable eyes, there was no noise in the lobby, Fu Xing and others did not speak, just looked at the marshal.

 Chapter 414: repeated questioning

    Chapter 414 Repeated questioning


    The marshal who sat at the top gave a wry smile, how could he not see that this incident has aroused public anger, and the people present are clearly not cooperating.


    If the military cannot give a satisfactory answer today, the Gctic Empire may fall apart in an instant.


    "Master Marshal."


    In the end, Xia Zeming couldn''t bear to see the old marshal embarrassed, so he spoke up.


    "This incident is clearly a conspiracy, a conspiracy aimed specifically at nobles." Xia Zeming said bluntly: "I have always warned everyone that we are soldiers first, and nobles second. Nobility is just a title, but this incident is clearly a one-off. Malicious splitting behavior. Two-thirds of the empire''s interster territory is in the hands of the nobles. If it can''t be handled properly, I''m afraid the Marshal will not be able to calm everyone down."


    "The 372 lives will certainly make our hearts hurt, but the malice behind it is even more chilling."


    "Master Marshal, please tell us who gave the order to close the prisoner suppression ring? Was it you, Marshal? Or the Prime Minister? Or His Majesty the Emperor?" Someone no longer wanted to listen to those excuses, and simply tore off thestyer of fig leaf down.


    "The Marshal used the Bauhinia Hall today, which means that everyone present represents the interests of the nobles. Then I really want to ask, who will bear the responsibility when our interests are offended?"


    "Please don''t use those ridiculous excuses to whitewash the peace."


    "The Senate has lost its deterrent power against the royal family."


    "The conflict between the nobles and the royal family is already an open secret. Beginning with Foreign Secretary Murphy, the rtionship has be tense to the point of breaking out."


    "No, what I want to say is that some people have already done it, and we are still in a passive state."


    ¡°We must act.¡±


    "How long has it been since you saw His Majesty? As a monarch who is in charge of the imperial power, he is not receiving his subjects anymore. This is a problem in itself."


    "Did Joseph V want to engage in mystery? Ridiculous!"


    "Master Marshal, please forgive me for offending you, but I really want to say that you and the cab prime minister have really failed in the past ten years as the ministers of civil and military affairs who hold the highest authority in the Gctic Empire. Internally, it is your inaction, Connivance has brought the politics of the Empire to the brink."


    "Civil strife is already foreseeable, I think, I should not sit here and waste time, nor should I continue to stay in the capital star."


    "Want to go back to the fief? I''m afraid we won''t be able to go back to the fief."


    Starting from the left hand side of the Marshal, one after another stood up to speak and ask questions. They were either sharp, angry, or ruthless. But their speeches were very concise, without redundant arguments, and they were not like the gang of cab ministers arguing with each other.


    and the military have different meeting styles.


    This is the exclusive style of the ancient nobles. They are sharp, bold in their words, more calm in the face of danger, and calmer in the face of imperial power.


    As someone on the left of Fuxing said, many of them can no longer return to the back cover.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that since Joseph V has already started, there will be no follow-up actions.


    Presumably the capital gxy has been blocked by the space fleet.


    The old marshal was speechless after being questioned repeatedly, and the adjutant beside him couldn''t stand it anymore, and was about to get angry, but he stopped him.


    "The matter is not asplicated or serious as everyone thinks." The old marshal stood up with a calm and calm expression, "There is no cosmic fleet blocking the capital gxy. Themanders of the eighth and ninth cosmic fleets are here. They are here, who can sessfully block the capital gxy?"


    Everyone looked at Fu Xing and Joshua.


    This is true, the existence of the two major space fleets can break through any blockade, and everyone''s expressions are slightly relieved.


    But Fuxing frowned, looking at the old marshal inquiringly.

 Chapter 415:

    Chapter 415


    "The purpose of calling everyone here today is to exin to everyone that the matter is not thatplicated. It''s just a small freshmanpetition, and it can''tpare to the loss of the Eighth Fleet in the fierce battle of Laniakea."


    The eyes of the old marshal were full of oppression, "The empire has been peaceful for too long, is it so long that even the soldiers are afraid of death?" His voice suddenly increased,


    Everyone stood up at the same time, bowed and said: "We are never afraid of death."


    The old marshal finally showed a hint of satisfaction, and quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    When the meeting was finally over, the old marshal invited Fu Xing and others to his office alone.


    The adjutant served tea to several people in the office respectfully, and then took the door and left.


    Fuxing and the others sat peacefully on the adult sofa, sipping tea, or looking at the office, but none of them took the initiative to speak.


    The old marshal knew that they were still angry.


    ming myself for years of inaction.


    This made the old marshal startled, and suddenly realized that the reason why everyone in the Bauhinia stop was so easily perfunctory just now was not that everyone''s emotions were appeased, but the result was just the opposite.


    Everyone ispletely disappointed in themselves.


    Knowing that it¡¯s useless to say more, that¡¯s why I suddenly stopped.


    Are you really old?


    I am not ambitious, I just want the empire to be peaceful forever.


    He has worked so hard to bnce the rtionship between all parties, did he do something wrong?


    Seeing the despondency suddenly emanating from the old marshal, several people looked at each other, Joshua and Xia Zeming''s eyes shed a trace of unbearable.


    They knew that the old marshal really gave everything for the Gctic Empire, and no one wanted the Empire better than him.


    "snort!"


    Fu Xing let out a cold snort that broke the calmness, and also made the trace of unbearable in Joshua and Xia Zeming''s heartspletely disappear.


    The old marshal looked at Fu Xing with a hint of me in his eyes.


    "Major General Fuxing."


    He shouted in dissatisfaction, "What do you mean?"


    "Marshal." Fu Xing owed his body, and conveniently excused the top two buttons of his military uniform, "Forgive me for offending, but I am not only the Major General of Fu Xing of the Gctic Empire, but also the Duke of Fu Xing of the Immorais Gxy, I am responsible for my people and vassals."


    The old marshal''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t expect Fuxing to dare to openly refute his face.


    "You shouldn''t be trying to whitewash the peace at this time. If you continue to y the emotional card, it will consume our respect for you again and again."


    Fu Xing could see clearly that the old marshal had once again taken advantage of Xia Zeming and Joshua''s respect for him since he came in.


    "What''s more, it''s useless even if Joshua and General Xia Zeming softened their hearts and gave in. Neither of them inherited the title, and the old duke in his family kept his word. One of them has already handed over the management of the fief for the sake of the Elbert Military Academy. Son, the transition of power within the family has beenpleted."


    "Ahem..."


    Joshua and Xia Zeming coughed ufortably.


    The others hold back theirughter.


    I didn''t expect that Fu Xing, who has always been cold and unsmooth, would have such a poisonous mouth.


    "Fu Xing, I know that your wife is also on Helheim, and you are worried about herfort, that''s why you are like this."


    "No! I''m not worried about her." Fuxing said directly without mercy.


    The old marshal was very embarrassed.


    "It''s not as good as this." Someone finally stood up to smooth things over, and wanted to end the meeting as soon as possible. They were all left in the marshal''s office, and outsiders could not contact them, making idents more likely.

 Chapter 416:

    Chapter 416


    It will also arouse the tension of the nobles, thinking that they have rebelled or been imprisoned.


    In short, as Joseph V framed Murphy for assassination, the chivalry and reputation that the upper ss of the Gctic Empire had always believed in disappeared.


    "Marshal, you give us an urate statement, what are you going to do? Let me put it more directly, where are you standing?"


    Thest trace of warmth was torn away, revealing the most straightforward and cruel side inside.


    The nobles asked the Marshal to stand in line.


    This is equivalent to the majesty of the Marshal of the Empire disappearing at this time. You must know that this is the most powerful man in the Gctic Empire other than the emperor.


    Commanded the nine space fleets, no one dared to offend in the slightest.


    Even guarding the Duke, he would not dare to offend him like this.


    But at this time, no one cares.


    Fu Xing leaned on the chair, pinched the center of his eyebrows with his slender fingers, his handsome face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, and his eyes were terribly indifferent.


    He waspletely disappointed in the old marshal.


    The bane of the Gctic Empire began with the pce coup ten years ago. There was a chance to make up for the rift, but the old marshal...


    Can you me the old marshal?


    Doesn''t seem to work either!


    In the 2,000-year history of the Gctic Empire, every Marshal came from the seven guardian families.


    It has this term, it doesn''t.


    He was elected by apromise between Joseph V and the nobles during the political struggle.


    But the old marshal still made outstanding contributions and dedicated himself to the empire. No one would disrespect such a hero.


    But his origin is doomed, and his position will not be consistent with the seven guardian dukes.


    When ites to pce coups and political games, the shorings of his background are exposed, and this is not his fault.


    It''s someone else''s fault.


    But it was such a person who was respected by everyone and dedicated everything to the empire, but became one of the executioners of the division within the empire.


    How sad.


    Fuxing closed his eyes in pain.


    "You just have to tell us where to stand."


    "I¡­"


    The old marshal''s eyes were full of pain and embarrassment.


    The others also understood and stood up one after another.


    Fu Xing fastened the top two buttons of his military uniform, and immediately saluted the old marshal, "You still haven''t really understood the power in your hands and the importance of sitting in this position."


    "You have smashed the honor that belongs to the Marshal of the Gctic Empire to nothing."


    "Under normal circumstances, if I say something that forces you to stand in line, you should kill me immediately."


    "Farewell."


    Several people bowed again, and then filed away.


    The adjutant who was guarding outside saw that they hade out so soon, and couldn''t help showing a look of anxiety, it''s not time yet! Are we out so soon? The tasks assigned by His Majesty will fail as soon as they show up.


    The adjutant had no choice but to bite the bullet and issued an order.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, he found that he could not move. Themand that had been edited in advance and issued in the name of the Marshal of the Empire could not be issued anyway.


    Fu Xing''s eyes glowed coldly, and he pointed at the adjutant, "You want to betray the Marshal?"


    The adjutant couldn''t speak, so he could only deny it with his eyes.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    The adjutant''s face turned pale and white instantly.


    His current behavior is a direct vition of militaryw, and it is the most serious betrayal, and he will be court-martialed.


    "Oh!" Xia Zeming couldn''t help shaking his head,pletely giving up.


    "never mind!"


    "let''s go!"

 Chapter 417:

    Chapter 417


    The adjutant watched several people leave before finally being able to move, and the whole person was limp on the ground.


    Until the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from the open office door, the adjutant hurried in and found the marshal fainted on the ground. He was about to notify the main control brain, but was pressed by the old marshal who suddenly opened his eyes. live.


    "Need not!"


    "Marshal, how are you?"


    "I''m fine."


    "But¡­"


    "There is no need to rm the main control brain."


    The adjutant was really loyal to the old marshal, so he had to hold back when he heard the words.


    "Are you saying that I really did something wrong? I clearly hope that the empire will continue to be better. I tried my best to bnce the contradictions of all parties, but let the empiree to this point." The old marshal instantly aged a lot, like a helpless old man.


    "It''s the Guardian Duke who doesn''t respect you." The adjutant''s eyes turned red with anger, and he said bitterly, "It''s too much, they are the moths of the empire."


    A sharp light shed in the eyes of the old marshal, "Who instilled such thoughts in you?"


    "Ah?" The adjutant looked puzzled, "Am I wrong? It is clear that protecting the duke is the most unstable factor in the empire. They upy the greatest resource benefits of the empire, but they don''t want to contribute to the empire. Arrogant and domineering, oppressing the royal family, creating conflicts, and attempting to split the empire."


    "ah¡­"


    The old marshal sighed, finally realizing that he waspletely wrong.


    He couldn''t even manage the people around him well, his thoughts were infiltrated into a sieve, but he still dreamed of unity and harmony.


    How stupid.


    "You get out!"


    "But your body..."


    "fine."


    "yes."


    After the adjutant went out, the old marshal opened his work terminal tremblingly, and issued thest instruction in his life, opening the gateway of the capital gxy exclusive to the noble navigation route.


    Forty-eight hours.


    This time is enough for all the nobles trapped in the capital star to return to their fiefs.


    Then the old marshal chose tomit suicide.


    ended his own life.


    This old man who worked hard all his life, was strict with himself, and devoted countless efforts to the safety and stability of the empire, finished his life.


    He is like a solid rock, unafraid of wind and rain, supporting the sky of the Gctic Empire. When people don''t understand him, he doesn''t fall down.


    When he was calcted, heughed it off.


    But when he found that the contradictions within the Gctic Empire had shaken the foundation of the country, he copsed.


    Contradictions between the nobles and the royal family, between the military and the cab, between themon people and the empire...


    The disintegration of the Gctic Empire is inevitable.


    Unless there is a powerful Mingjun, a strong marshal can turn the tide.


    But he is not.


    His grievances cannot be exchanged for the peace of the Gctic Empire.


    ¡­


    "Commander, the old marshal has passed away."


    Those who leave can only turn back halfway.


    In Danfeng Bailu Pce, Joseph V has been emotionally agitated. He has endured for ten years, nned for ten years, and is about to seed. How could he not be excited.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Huh? What happened?" At this moment, Joseph V least wanted any idents.


    The chief of the Royal Guard who came to report in person bowed respectfully and saluted, "The Marshal has passed away."


    "How can it be?"


    Joseph V stood up abruptly, eyes full of astonishment.


    "Who assassinated? Who?" He roared angrily.


    He managed to pick out a marshal who could convince the cab and nobles and be manipted by him. How could he die?

 Chapter 418: turbulent

    Chapter 418 The wind is surging


    "No one was assassinated, the Marshal chose to end his life." A trace of sadness shed in the eyes of the Chief of the Imperial Guard.


    He is also a soldier, and he also respects the old marshal.


    "suicide?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Joseph V slumped back to his seat, and said in a hoarse voice, "I pushed him too hard, and I was sorry for him."


    The Chief of the Imperial Guard did not speak.


    "A state funeral will be held for the Marshal with the highest standards, and the gs will be lowered at half-mast wherever the Gctic Empire is photographed."


    "yes."


    There are countless starships moored at the navigation fortress of the capital gxy, and these are the nobles trapped here.


    When they were in the Bauhinia Hall, they expected it.


    Now it''s just that the guesswork has been verified. Some people who don''t give up want to rush out, but they are mercilessly sted into scum.


    Although Fuxing and Joshua''s Eighth and Ninth Space Fleets can forcibly break through, the nobles also understand that they will not do so.


    This is tantamount to open rebellion and breach of oath.


    "Forget it, let''s go back!"


    ¡°We never fear death.¡±


    "The cloud of war has shrouded the capital gxy and filled the starry sky of the Gctic Empire."


    "Walk."


    Countless starships began to set sail one after another, turning around to the capital Xingxing Port, but at this moment, a passageway was suddenly opened for the protection of the fortress.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Many starships that were about to leave all stopped.


    The brain of the fortress issued a finger, and the cold female electronic voice was transmitted to every starship that originally had a pass.


    "The Imperial Marshal ordered that the capital gxy fortress be allowed to pass within 48 hours."


    Countless people were ecstatic and passed quickly.


    Most of them expected how dangerous the next situation would be, and they were unwilling to get involved, so they returned to the fief in a hurry.


    However, before the starships left, they saw the g of the Gctic Empire on the fortress, and the military g was lowered to half-staff at the same time, and the news of the death of the Marshal of the Empire was also announced.


    Everyone understood something, they all mourned silently, and lowered the g at half-staff.


    For the marshal, no one in the empire will disrespect him.


    ¡­


    Just as the capital star was turbulent and undercurrents were surging, there was already a fight on the Helheim.


    As soon as the prisoner''s suppression ring was closed, all prisoners found out.


    Surprise, carnival, joy... All the prisoners were so happy, they howled like wild animals. The long-lost power has been restored. Many high-level criminals are often bullied because the suppression ring is activated at a higher level and their power is suppressed more ruthlessly.


    Now that the opportunity hase, revenge is imminent.


    The prisoners fought into a ball first.


    But this was only temporary. They quickly integrated their forces, or rather the existing forces, reshuffled the cards, and then set their sights on the military cadets who fell from the sky.


    Capture weapons and equipment to survive.


    This is the cruelest survival battle, whether it is for prisoners or military students.


    The cadets who were left alone quickly fell into danger.


    The green dot representing the life index on the screen keeps turning into a red death sign.


    Docked on the battleship in the outer space of Helheim, no one spoke.


    Everyone stared at the screen with solemn expressions.


    Thanks to Lin Fu taking the lead innding, and choosing a No. 1 main station and two auxiliary station, most of the Elbert cadetsnded at the No. 1 station, and others whonded off the route will also Go to garrison point 2 or 3.


    Effectively avoid sporadic orders.


    Can be quickly reorganized into a suitable team.

 Chapter 419:

    Chapter 419


    "What''s going on?" Xu Jinn jumped off the airship and walked quickly into the camp, only to find that the camp was in chaos and some people were injured.


    "Captain." The Flying Academy arranged for two captains and vice-captains to participate in the teampetition. At this time, the vice-captain Jiang Tianqi immediately greeted him.


    Jiang Tianqi is one of the four vice-captains of the Flight Academy. Being able to stay and participate in the teampetition with captain Xu Jinn this time is not only a recognition of her strength, but also because of the final tacit understanding between her and Xu Jinn.


    Xu Jinn and Jiang Tianqi are the twin sisters of the Flight Academy this year, with both strength and beauty.


    All kinds of aircraft can be easily controlled.


    Lin Fu was the first person in Albert to take the lead and forced tond, and Xu Jinn was thest to arrive. As a flying unit, she can fly an airship whennding. atst.


    She didn''t know anything yet, but seeing the panic in the camp, she knew something must be wrong.


    "what happened?"


    "Something went wrong." Jiang Tianqi''s face turned pale, "Someone was attacked. Sister Fu personally led a team to search and rescue other scattered people just now."


    Just as Jiang Tianqi finished speaking, a bright purple light suddenly appeared in the southwest sky, illuminating the sky for a long time. The special cold and foggy weather on Helheim is melted by the purple light, forming an effect simr to the aurora.


    Everyone in the camp rushed out, Qiqi looked to the southwest.


    Everyone knows that purple is the symbol of Lin Fu.


    On Helheim, the only one who can use the purple me that renders half of the sky is Lin Fu.


    People in the other military academy camps also looked over curiously. Those who reacted slowly didn''t know what happened. Now they suddenly saw Elbert''s captain fight, and immediately became alert.


    "It''s Lin Fu."


    Qin Mo stood on the hillside, looking to the southwest, "It must be in great danger, otherwise she wouldn''t need to arouse Ziyue to the full moon state."


    After thest challenge in the arena, people from major military academies made a detailed assessment of Lin Fu''sbat effectiveness and fighting style.


    At this moment, many military academies received news of the death of their members.


    Just as everyone was in a panic, Lin Fu''s news came.


    "The mental suppression rings of all the prisoners on Helheim have been closed. They are intercepting and killing military cadets and seizing weapons and equipment. Next, the situation between us and the prisoners has been reversed, and now all the prisoners are hunting us together."


    a bolt from the blue.


    "How can it be?"


    "Why did this happen?"


    "Damn it."


    Although everyone who can represent the military academy in thepetition is the pride of heaven, they are not blindly arrogant, and they know very well how terrifying the prisoners on Helheim are. After all, not everyone can be imprisoned here, only someone at the level of Horace.


    As the intelligence chief of the Supreme Commander of the Eighth Fleet, Horace was also among the best in the military academy before serving.


    What''s more, even the empire itself doesn''t know exactly how many prisoners are held on Helheim.


    Many people lost control of their emotions and sent inquiries to warships docked in outer space, but they couldn''t get in touch at all.


    They lost contact with the outside world.


    Next, the only person I can rely on is myself.


    It was hard to ept this cruel fact, but luckily everyone recovered theirposure quickly. Taking each military academy as a unit, they began to quickly form teams, form alliances, and count the number of people.

 Chapter 420: we all listen to you

    Chapter 420 We all listen to you


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t count, but I¡¯m startled when I count.


    Each military academy has different degrees of attrition.


    Qin Mo, Su Ye, Morris and others gathered together the people from the First Military Command Academy, the captains and members of each branch that could be called together.


    "The prisoner''s suppression ring has just been closed, and they will also experience panic integration just like us. We must take advantage of this time to integrate ourbat power."


    "We all listen to you, you speak!"


    Su Ye nodded without saying anything.


    Qin Mo only felt that the pressure on his shoulders was huge, "We are no match for prisoners in rounds ofbat power. They are divided, and we are actually the same, not much better than them. Although the weapons are in our hands now, you have also seen that many backward military students They''re all dead, and it''s only going to get worse."


    "Then what to do?"


    "Fighted with them."


    Qin Mo turned on the light screen, and the base map appeared automatically. He tapped his finger, "We are here now. If we want to be safe, we must cross the shady side and reach the small star port on the shady side. The position where the starship docked when the prisoners were released on Star Heim, there are special armed forces inside."


    "These forces are not for guarding against outer space, but specifically for prisoners. Helheim Star has been a prison for hundreds of years, and many prisoner riots have been suppressed, which shows that the force of this small star port should not be underestimated. "


    Everyone nodded.


    They don''t question the advice of the militarymand department and the Marine War Academy, the dual-major genius.


    This same conversation is going on at many military academies.


    Everyone unanimously chose a destination.


    ¡°On top of that, we have to choose a partner.¡±


    "Qin team, do you want to choose Elbert?" Someone asked.


    Qin Mo did not answer, but asked instead: "Do you have any good rmendations? Which military academy do you want to form an alliance with?"


    A noble girl stood up, "Captain Qin, I think many people have noticed that this situation is not an ident. There must be a conspiracy that we don''t know about. Right now we are not sure who is trustworthy, but the Royal Starfleet Academy definitely Not to be trusted."


    "Since the Royal Starfleet Academy is not trustworthy, the Violet, Maple Forest, and Maple Leaf who are allied with them must be excluded."


    "It''s still Albert!"


    "Although Elbert is very arrogant and needs to be beaten, he is also very pleasing to the eye."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyoneughed.


    In terms ofprehensivebat history, the First Military Command Academy is definitely ranked first, and they have the right to choose partners.


    "Let me tell you, we can only choose Albert, and we have to rely on them." Qin Mo said something that made him feel embarrassed, but he had to say: "Elbert has a god-level Mecha, we don¡¯t have one. Many people will definitely die in this incident, whoever is stronger will be able to survive.¡±


    "Sorry to tell you, I don''t have one."


    "God-level Mecha..."


    Everyone''s focus is on this.


    "Oh my God! The legendary god-level mech, what else is there to be afraid of Albert?"


    "Lie down and win! They."


    Morris asked hesitantly: "Is it toote for me to join Albert now?"


    Qin Mo rolled his eyes at him, "You can try."


    "Forget it."


    Although I said that, I still envy Albert! Howe Albert, who has always been looked down upon by them, has be so rich and powerful.


    "Then it''s decided."


    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say that Albert had two god-level mechas, otherwise he was really afraid that everyone would run away.

 Chapter 421: Ye Feis comfort

    Chapter 421 Ye Fei''s Comfort


    At this time, the situation on Lin Fu''s side was not ideal. Although she had already estimated thebat effectiveness of the prisoners on Helheim to be very high, she was still surprised when they actually fought.


    It''s like a mad dog,pletely different from the fighting style of military cadets.


    Desperate, no gimmicks.


    There is no such thing as deliberate humiliation like Venus, and there is absolutely no dy in killing it early.


    After dragging Ziyue to eliminate thest enemy, Lin Fu walked towards the wooden house step by step, stepping on the blood all over the ground. The closer she got, the uglier her face became.


    kicked the door open.


    The scene inside is like hell.


    The two women were lying naked on the ground, their eyes widened, and their torn clothes were scattered everywhere.


    Look at the logo, it is a representative of military school students of a small gxy.


    While watching the live broadcast, she noticed that this military academy hadn''t had the chance to participate in the freshmanpetition for many years. This year, however, there is a pair of sisters who performed very well and won the qualification for the school to participate in the freshmanpetition.


    Now the sisters are tortured to death by prisoners on Helheim.


    Lin Fu''s eyes were red, and she felt an indescribable me throbbing violently in her heart, trying to burn up the wet and cold weather on Helheim.


    The cold wind howled, and the temperature of minus 40 degrees blew on Lin Fu''s body bitingly.


    None of this canpare to the coldness in her heart.


    Lin Fu stepped forward, gently covered the wide-open eyes of the two sisters, took out a white bag from the backpack that was randomly thrown in the corner, spread it out and put the two sisters in it.


    This ismon equipment in the army, and every soldier who serves will have one in his backpack.


    In order to pretend to be a dead body after one¡¯s own sacrifice. However, the officers have beenining that this thing is used a lot, and there will be no remains in the interster battle, and the fireworks will be blown up all at once. With a bit of luck, the ID card you carry with you will be preserved, and the most important information you left will be stored in it.


    Lin Fu settled the matter in the wooden house, and other people came to find him.


    Come in and see if there is anything you don''t understand.


    He wanted tofort Lin Fu, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Fu calmed down quickly, "Bring them back to the camp, have the others finished their search and rescue?"


    "The search has beenpleted within a radius of 100 kilometers. Two students from our school, seven students from other schools, and 15 corpses were found." Ivan''s voice was so calm that no emotion could be heard.


    "Then let''s go back!"


    Nothing happened on the way back to the camp. The aircraft flew close to the ground all the way. When they arrived at the camp, they found that they were closer to the camp of the First Military Command Academy.


    Outside the camp, there are white bags.


    Lin Fu knows what is what.


    "Sister Fu is back."


    Everyone came out of the tent. After exchanging greetings, Lin Fu entered her tent, and Ye Fei came in as soon as she sat down.


    Seeing Ye Fei, Lin Fu''s eyebrows jumped.


    "You shouldn''t havee." Ye Fei, ate-stage professional, has too little chance of surviving here.


    But Ye Fei shrugged indifferently, "Then you are wrong, there is no right or wrong. Is the logistics major absolutely safe? No! Since you choose to be a soldier, there is no absolute safety. The imperial generals also have war The one who died and sacrificed!"


    "You are right." Lin Fu smiled with relief, "Thank you."

 Chapter 422: Xu Jinglan who personally guarded the door

    Chapter 422 Xu Jinn who personally guards the door


    "Hey, why do you say thank you." Ye Fei was embarrassed, "I''m telling the truth, I already know..."


    She hesitated for a moment, then thought: "Sister Fu, has anyone told you that you are special?"


    "Yes, I have!"


    Ye Fei blushed, "I''m not talking about being special in the eyes of men."


    "Neither did I say that."


    This time Ye Fei blushed, knowing that he was being molested, he was both embarrassed and happy. After sitting down in front of Lin Fu with his own personal terminal, he said enthusiastically, "I''m talking about, in your opinion, we female soldiers should get more care, don''t you?"


    "Roughly the same!"


    "Do you think you deserve special treatment?"


    Lin Fu immediately shook her head, "Of course not."


    "So!" Ye Fei spread his hands, "Although I am a female soldier or a logistics soldier in a nonbat order, we are all the same. The responsibilities are different. Now it is the interster era, and women are as powerful as men. Space Fleet There are femalemanders, the guardian duke also has a duchess like Celia, and there are also eminent empresses in the history of the empire, and the princesses of the royal family also have the right to inherit."


    "Are you trying to tell me that there is no need to be sad because of the abuse my sisters suffered?"


    "Yes." Ye Fei said solemnly: "It was indeed a humiliation, but they only med themselves for not being able to fight well and fell into the hands of the enemy. Any soldier of the Empire knew that falling into the hands of the enemy would be punished when he served. What torture, isn''t this normal?"


    "I see."


    Lin Fu figured it out, and her thinking was still stuck in the ancient earth era of the 21st century in Europe, so it was uneptable to witness such a thing with her own eyes.


    But for Ye Fei and the others, the starting point is different.


    sad? Embarrassed? humiliation? Drowning in pain?


    Not at all, as long as they don¡¯t die, they will take revenge without hesitation, and those who die are considered sacrifices.


    This kind of thinking is undoubtedly the thinking of the strong, and the weak cannot cultivate this kind of thinking.


    Lin Fu is happy for the real rise of women.


    "This is the battlefield."


    she told herself in her heart.


    After thinking it over, Lin Fu ate something casually and found a ce to sleep. Forty-eight hours had passed since the forcednding, and she never took a break.


    Ye Fei went out with light steps, and saw Xu Jinn leaning on the side with her hands folded and guarding.


    "Fell asleep?"


    "Um!"


    "Have you reported the reserves, ammunition and weapons?"


    "No." Ye Fei shook his head.


    "You still report to Ivan, he is the deputy captain of Lin Fu''s original team at the Marine War College, and Ivan is responsible for these things in their team."


    Ye Feibi made a good gesture and left.


    The team is veryrge now. Because of Lin Fu''s timely search and rescue, Elbert has only six seriously injured members, and no deaths have yet urred. But all kinds of reserves have be tense, and the condition of the six wounded is also very critical, which dragged down the schedule.


    I just hope that other search and rescue teams cane back safely before Lin Fu rests.


    When the team set off for the small star port on the back side of the sun, the students who could not return to the team were tantamount to giving up hope.


    ¡­


    Lin Fu slept very deeply this time, but when she woke up, it was only four hours. It was pitch ck outside, only the lights in the camp were on. There are also voices of people speaking, apanied by the whistling cold wind.


    She listened carefully, and the first thing she heard was the sound of breathing.


    Judging by the breathing rate, it was Xu Jinn.


    "Are you awake?" Xu Jinn came in from the outside.


    "You have been guarding outside?" She was surprised and embarrassed.


    "Yeah! You''re asleep and someone has to watch over you."

 Chapter 423:

    Chapter 423


    Lin Fu rubbed her cheeks to ease the sleepiness after waking up, and quickly entered the state, and went out of the tent with Xu Jinn. There was no more chaos outside, and everything became orderly. Everyone has a division ofbor, obviously Ivan has arranged everything while she was asleep.


    Seeing Lin Fuing out, everyone stopped and turned around to look at her in slow motion.


    Lin Fu instantly felt a heavy burden on her shoulders weighed down like a mountain.


    Can she bring everyone back to school safely?


    These people are Elbert''s hope, as long as they survive, they will be Elbert''s golden generation and be the pride of the school.


    The taciturn Lei Ze came over and patted her shoulder lightly, "You still have us, don''t underestimate our fighting power."


    "I never underestimate you." Lin Fu smiled.


    Her admiration for her teammates has never changed. If she hadn''t received the weapons and equipment from Fuxing, she would not be a match for Lei Ze and the others at all.


    "Now, let''s go."


    Elbert students were divided into dozens of teams, each team had three Marine Corps students, and other arms were arranged reasonably. As the team leader, Lin Fu was assigned to the first team, and Anton and Ji Xiu were her assistants.


    The three of them escorted the other nonbat students.


    In addition to pilots, themand system, gunnery professional and other sequences can barely protect themselves. Their field is still in the star wars in therge airspace. Without battleships, they will lose their weapons.


    As the second person with a god-level mecha, Nn was assigned as the rear. Given his asionally unreliable character, Ivan was worried and arranged for Lei Ze and Morton to assist him.


    Every other team has made reasonable arrangements.


    For example, if the personality is not stable enough, a student from themand department will be arranged to be the brain.


    After distributing the supplies, Lin Fu set off with the people.


    The climate on Helheim is too harsh, especially when they need to pass through the dark side where there is no light all year round. Moving forward in the endless darkness, and constantly fighting with prisoners, the only lighting equipment is the ck.


    Those prisoners were not afraid of death at all, and before they fully entered the dark side, they were besieged by the first wave.


    "Wait a moment."


    Lin Fu released her mental power field to clearly investigate the situation under the cliff ahead.


    Immediately his face became very ugly.


    "What''s going on ahead?" Ji Xiu, the fat man, asked nervously, "The base of the cliff in front was originally a stronghold for prisoners. If I''m not mistaken, it should be a detention center established by the empire. Now it''s empty."


    "Is it okay to be empty?"


    "Of course it''s not good. This means that the enemy is scattered. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of everyone in a fight."


    "Sister Fu, you have to change your mind. We can''t take care of everyone, and people will die."


    Lin Fu turned her head, and one by one, familiar or unfamiliar faces appeared in front of her eyes. They all looked at her silently, with trust in their eyes and the courage to face death calmly. Many of them would never go to the battlefield in their entire lives, and many of them even chose civilian jobs because they were unable to board the warship due to physical reasons.


    Lin Fu clenched Ziyue tightly, took a deep breath, and the exhaled breath immediately condensed into mist.


    "I know."


    She answered heavily.


    Anton knew that she didn''t listen at all, and would never give up on anyone easily, but Ji Xiu pushed him back when he wanted to say something.

 Chapter 424:

    Chapter 424


    After Lin Fu took the lead and walked in the front, Ji Xiucai said in a low voice: "Don''t put pressure on Sister Fu, so many of us trust her and worship her not because of herbat prowess, but because of her attitude of cherishing life from the heart. Why do you need to change?"


    Anton pursed his lips, but said nothing.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion pierced the darkness, and the sneak attack started from the side.


    "Damn it! Is the ion cannon lost by that military academy? Damn it, isn''t this weapon banned in the freshmanpetition? You are a bastard. You dare to secretly bring this kind of weapon, and you can''t protect it well."


    Lin Fu''s eyebrows twitched when she saw the light of the ion cannon, letting her know that the man must be killed.


    Who dares to say that Elbert will trywlessly in the future, no matter how arrogant they are, they will never bring this weapon into the teampetition.


    She immediately shouted on the public channel: "Even if everyone dies, they must destroy their weapons before they die. If they fall into the hands of the enemy, they will be enemies and kill ourpanions."


    After speaking, without waiting for a response from the public channel, he swung his body to meet him.


    The wind on Helheim was stronger, snowkes were flying in the air, but Lin Fu didn''t feel cold, her body was hot, her blood was hot, and the ion cannon was even hotter.


    At this time, she once again entered the mysterious state of highly concentrated spirit, and everyone felt that there was an erratic fallen leaf flying all over the sky, everywhere.


    The mes formed by the purple moon are endless, intertwined into a in the sky.


    The team is advancing fast, no one will hold back, and you have to grit your teeth if you can''t keep up.


    Once left is a death.


    And will die miserably.


    Not only is Lin Fu''s No. 1 team speed up to the extreme, but the speed of the other teams is also very fast, and some are even tied with her, and the two sides sometimes cooperate and sometimes separate, and the tactics are varied and flexible.


    "It''s so fast!" Lan Yin bombarded the attacker, looking at the purple light illuminating the night, enviously said: "It''s no wonder that the world holds god-level weapons so high. Under the circumstances, only the energy of god-level weapons will not be consumed."


    After speaking, he nced at the ion cannon in his hand with disgust. Once the energy of this thing is exhausted, it is tantamount to scrap metal.


    Standard war knives are the same, energy is limited.


    But Ziyue in Lin Fu''s hands can''t.


    The young man who fought side by side with Lan Yin nced at her, "Elbert''s Lin Fu cursed people in the public channel."


    The public channel was created by Yifan and Qin Mo when Lin Fu was sleeping. All the military academies that can be contacted have joined, the purpose is to strengthen informationmunication and help each other.


    As for help?


    Then it depends on friendship.


    "Because of the ion cannon?" Lan Yin touched the ion cannon and found that it was very hot. He knew that it had been used continuously and had reached its limit. After checking the energy again, the energy was insufficient, and his mood immediately became worse.


    "Yes." The ion cannon that Lin Fu cursed on the public channel was lost by their military academy.


    A pathfinding team was attacked by surprise, and the entire army was wiped out, resulting in the loss of all weapons and equipment.


    "Oh!" Lan Yin replied in a neutral tone, "She will scold even more in a short time. Our military academy is not the only one who brings all kinds of embargoed weapons without permission. She can even bring god-level mechas in, We are not allowed to make something for self-defense."


    Lin Fu and the others were not the only ones who smelled abnormality in advance. Many people noticed the abnormality when they learned that the teampetition venue was ced on Helheim.

 Chapter 425: appetizer

    Chapter 425 Appetizers


    This ce is too dangerous, and it is too far away from Capital Star.


    Never before.


    They are all the baby lumps of the military academy, and no one can bear it.


    All the many people showed their special abilities and tried their best to carry private goods, just to deal with emergencies.


    Now it seems that it is necessary.


    The young man said helplessly: "The god-level mecha is really enviable."


    Lan Yin also agrees, "Major General Fu Xing is too generous. He gave away the god-level mech as soon as he said it. I''m going to be jealous of Lin Fu. They are all women. Howe their lives are so bad?"


    "It''s not like your family doesn''t have one."


    "But I don''t have one!"


    The two chatted while fighting, and soon the ion cannon in Lan Yin''s hand waspletely exhausted, and she threw it on the ground in disgust.


    The young man offered her his weapon, but she refused.


    "No need, I don''t have a god-level mecha, but I do have a god-level weapon." As he spoke, he pulled out a long sword that shone with icy cold light from his backpack.


    "Sure enough, it is an ancient guardian family with a profound heritage."


    Lan Yin has always kept a low profile in the family, and not many people outside know about her, obviously she is not as good as Lance. So Lance has a god-level mecha, but she doesn''t, but she can take out a god-level weapon, which should not be underestimated.


    The other team members are very pleasantly surprised. With this, their chances of survival can be greatly increased.


    At the same time, other cadets were also advancing.


    Everyone¡¯s path is the same, they must rush to the first assembly point as soon as possible.


    That is the sea of ??ice.


    Thergest ocean on the dark side of Star Helheim is also the ce with the lowest temperature. The sea surface has been frozen for many years, and the temperature is as low as minus one hundred, making it impossible to survive.


    There are many alien animal species living under the ice.


    At that time, there will not only be sneak attacks from prisoners, but also sieges from alien beasts, so before stepping on the ice, the team must be re-integrated to maximize thebat power that can be used.


    to deal with the next journey.


    Elbert Military Academy advances at an incredible speed, invincible all the way, gods block and kill gods, Buddhas should kill Buddhas.


    But the prisoners seemed to be endlessly killed.


    Lin Fu''s purple me is like a bright light, giving instructions to other teams fighting in the dark and advancing, so that countless people can regain their courage when facing desperate situations.


    ¡­


    In the log cabin, Horace, who was not suppressed by the restraint ring,yfortably on the bed, and no longer had to be frozen like a dog.


    Unfortunately, without a spaceship, I still can''t leave Helheim.


    "Number 2277, why are you still here?"


    "Where to?"


    "Don''t you know? There are many military cadets on Helheim, and they brought a lot of mouth-watering goodies, weapons, food, and even fine wine and cigarettes. Everyone went to grab them."


    Horace cursed in his heart, the current military cadets are really inferior to each other, and they dare to bring cigarettes and wine to participate in thepetition.


    "I dont go."


    Let people know that he attacked military school students, how will he mess around in the future.


    "Oh well!"


    The people came and left, and only Horace and an old man whose age could not be seen were left in the cabin.


    The old man lit the fire with firewood and said: "Now those military students will be wiped out."


    Horace was startled, "Why do you say that?"


    "The suppression ring suddenly failed. Do you think someone gave the weapon to some prisoner leaders in advance just in case?"


    Horace sat up abruptly, "I guess there will be."


    "So now the cadets have the upper hand for a short time. Those prisoner leaders are waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the best opportunity to kill in one blow. And everyone has been imprisoned for too long, everyone needs to vent, needs to fight, and now it is just an appetizer .¡±

 Chapter 426: Put in supplies

    Chapter 426 Putting supplies


    "No, I have to go."


    "Why not go?"


    "Go save people."


    Horace had realized that there must be Lin Fu among these people when he saw the huge battleship appearing in the atmosphere of Helheim.


    Others can ignore it, but if Lin Fu dies on Helheim, he will never have to go back, and wait to be imprisoned until he dies!


    On the contrary, if Lin Fu is saved, themander will take him back for his wife''s sake.


    The old man looked at the back of Horace, and muttered in a low voice: "Who is more skilled? If Joseph V had expected this, I don''t know if he would regret it."


    ¡­


    The huge battleship is still in the outer space of Helheim, but the atmosphere inside the battleship is not calm.


    Because they received news of the death of the Imperial Marshal.


    Everyone had a disagreement.


    The representatives of the school asked the battleship to arrange rescue and pick up the students below, but the organizers insisted that the game continue.


    The two sides persisted so much that they fought.


    The battle caused the battleship to break down, the power engine had problems, and the battleship could not be used for the time being. It would take half a month for the engineer to report the repair after inspection.


    This is all right, no need to argue.


    But the representatives of the school and the organizerspletely tore their faces apart. The two sides each upied a part of the battleship and stoppedmunicating with each other at all. All they can do now is wait.


    Wait for the people arranged by the military academy toe and pick up their students.


    "Can we go back?" Someone asked pessimistically: "Just now, the organizer opened fire first, and they directly dealt with it. It was clearly aimed at killing people."


    Everyone was silent.


    "Where are you going? Capital Star?" Someone snorted coldly, "Haven''t you heard that someone has already escaped from Capital Star? Going back might die faster."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I can''t guarantee the safety of other ces, but the three major military academies in the capital are definitely the safest. No one dares to start a war there." As a military officer, no one dares to risk the disgrace of the world.


    As we all know, once a war breaks out on the capital, the most dangerous thing is the artificial sea and the pce.


    Followed by the noble area.


    "It''s useless, we can''t go back to the capital, or what should have happened long ago when we go back, everything is over."


    Everyone was silent again.


    It took a long time before someone said, "Our mission is to bring these students back safely. It is our dereliction of duty."


    "Who knew it would be calcted like this."


    Actually, the representatives of the school cannot be med. They are the representatives as a routine. Who would have thought that the organizers would be bribed to target the students instead.


    Apart from the Marshal, the only one who can instruct the organizer is His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty is really crazy." Someone directly said: "The empire has always had a tacit agreement not to involve students, but now His Majesty uses students as an entry point. After the storm, whether he bes a winner or not is destined to lose people''s hearts. "


    If it wasn''t for personal experience, it would be hard for everyone to imagine that such a thing would be done by His Majesty.


    The sensible person knows in his heart that the coup d''¨¦tat ten years ago was too easy, starting with a child, let His Majesty taste the sweetness.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Someone yelled and broke in.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    Everyone asked anxiously.


    "The organizer is throwing supplies downward."


    Everyone immediately understood what was going on, and no one would foolishly think that the organizers really distributed the supplies to the students. Most of the airdropped rooms will fall into the hands of prisoners, and it has only been five days since the students have not run out of supplies.


    Now is definitely not the time to deliver supplies to students.

 Chapter 427: dont support

    Chapter 427 Do not support


    "Can''t make them seed."


    "It must be stopped immediately."


    There are no real weak chickens who can be the representatives of the military academy. Everyone quickly moved, and the battle in the battleship broke out again, and it was more tragic than thest time.


    Death is inevitable.


    But more than half of the materials dropped were stopped, but many were still dropped, causing huge damage to the students below.


    After the team paused for a break, Lin Fu put Ziyue on herp and listened to theints from the public channel, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    The faces of other people are also ugly.


    No one can ept that such a thing would happen in a powerful and well-disciplined empire.


    This is even more sad than the Democratic Leagueing in.


    "The supplies are said to be for us, but they are actually for prisoners." Someone whispered.


    Lin Fu stood up suddenly, "We still have to grab the supplies we have dropped down."


    "Nn''s team is already robbing, and we can''t take the lead." Ji Xiu reminded.


    Lin Fu sat down again, "Rest for another half an hour and continue to open the road. In addition, send a reconnaissance team."


    Her mental power has been used to a high degree, and she must rest at this time, otherwise it will affect her next battle.


    "yes."


    Everyone performed their duties, and the logistics team began to arrange food. Helheim is a with very few resources. It is difficult to obtain food in nature. Only the dangerous ice sea can catch all kinds of marine fish.


    But most of these fish are exotic animals, very ferocious,rge in size, and difficult to obtain.


    Every time they stop for repairs, the people in the logistics team can only search for nts and some ants living in the frozenyer for food, or make dry food. If you want to survive in the wild for a long time, only nutrient solution is absolutely impossible.


    "Huh? Which direction is the Royal Starfleet Academy?" Lin Fu looked to the front left of the team, "When did they run in front of us?"''


    "Did the battle cause it?"


    "Not like."


    Experienced students have already made judgments


    Someone in the public channel began to shout: "Royal Starfleet Academy? Some students from the Royal Starfleet Academy have something to say."


    Lin Fu also shouted: "Xia Huangyu? Xia Huangyu?"


    It''s a pity that so many people''s cries have not been answered.


    "Student Lin Fu, the light we saw just now was produced by Xia Huangyu''s battle." Someone shouted in the public channel.


    Actually, there is no need to remind others that they have already discovered it, because Xia Huangyu is wearing a mecha. The fiery red me-like mecha is extremely dazzling in the night sky, and the whole sky is dyed red.


    The battle was so intense that it could be felt from such a distance.


    "Is the investigation team back?"


    "Group A is back."


    "Report the status of the Royal Starfleet Academy."


    "Return to the captain, a major change has taken ce in the Royal Starfleet Academy. Someone and the prisoners cooperated inside and outside to attack Xia Huangyu, and now Xia Huangyu is surrounded..." The voices of the investigators of Group A were a little more frightened and difficult.


    "Xia Huangyu''s situation is very bad, can I ask for support?"


    When Lin Fu heard that Xia Huangyu''s condition was very bad, her heart trembled, but she pursed her lips and said simply: "Don''t support, Xia Huangyu''s god-level mechs are of no help, all support is to die,e back! "


    "yes!"


    Elbert''s internalmunication channel came the joyful voice of the students in the detection group A.


    Xia Huangyu is Principal Xia''s grandson, if Lin Fu asked them to help immediately, they would have nothing to say, but Lin Fu refused, which shows that she cares more about the lives of her team members.


    There will be an update today, and what is owed will be made up tomorrow morning. Good night.

 Chapter 428: caught

    Chapter 428 was arrested


    Although they rejected the support of members of the investigation team, it was impossible to really ignore Xia Huangyu, otherwise Xia Huangyu''s death would be troublesome.


    After arranging for the team to move on, each military academy arranged for its own mobile team to check.


    As the team leader, Lin Fu couldn''t let go of all the students and leave. Her task is to ensure the safety of most of the personnel. But she let Anton go, and Jixiu stayed to assist her.


    The battle between Xia Huangyu and the people in the sky became more and more fierce, and the red mes flickering in the darkness never stopped.


    "Xia Huangyu''s situation is critical!"


    Qin Mo paused, worried: "Can''t even a god-level mecha win?"


    "The god-level mecha is very powerful, but it is not absolute. Otherwise, whoever owns it will be able to run amok in the universe?" Su Ye analyzed realistically: "There are many people besieging him, and there are no weak yers. I guess the Royal Starfleet Academy Those traitors are teaming up with the prisoners on Helheim. Otherwise, with Xia Huangyu''s ability, they alone would not be able to suppress him."


    "If Xia Huangyu dies, it will be the turn of others."


    "Xia Huangyu may not necessarily die."


    The value of an heir who protects the duke is too great to be alive, and his death will not only lose his use value, but also cause crazy revenge.


    "Those prisoners are very smart. They dare to kill other people at will, and they will definitely capture the most valuable people in their hands."


    Qin Mo was a little relieved.


    "How do you say Capital Star is now?"


    Su Ye''s words silenced the surrounding people.


    "Thinking about it, I know it won''t be too good. The changes in our ce are enough to make the capital star, which has long been undercurrent and tense, lose control. Mr. Marshal has tried his best to bnce the forces of all parties for so many years, but he has more than enough energy. "


    The voices of the conversation between the two were lowered a lot.


    Qin Mo asked carefully: "Is the conflict between the royal family and us really so serious?"


    Su Yeughed, "Why would you ask such a question? This is not something we should consider. If we are not in the position, we will not seek sess. We are students now, and what we think about now is how to survive."


    As he said, there was a trace of helplessness in his voice, "The situation is veryplicated now. No one can figure out the disputes within the royal family, the military department, the cab, and the seven guardian families. It''s tooplicated. I don''t even know who can be trusted and who can''t." trust."


    "So you don''t want people to rescue Xia Huangyu?"


    "I won''t go to other military academies." What if it''s just a show?


    Since the Royal Starfleet Academy has teamed up with the prisoners, is Xia Huangyu worthy of trust?


    He is the number one freshman of the Royal Starfleet Academy, the ace hidden in secret.


    Su Ye suddenly thought of something, jokingly said: "Maybe Albert''s people will go, do you think Lin Fu will go?"


    "Won''t."


    "Why do you say that? She is not such a cold person."


    Mentioning Lin Fu, Qin Mo''s mood is veryplicated, "Intuition! Lin Fu will give me the impression that she is acting on emotions, but it is precisely this characteristic that prevents her from abandoning others in order to save Xia Huangyu."


    "This is not emotional, but calm and objective. For us, our ssmates are more important."


    "you''re right."


    Since Xia Huangyu can''t die, there is no need to worry.


    At the same time, Nn called Lin Fu on Elbert''s private channel, and told her the same thing as Qin Mo, and the two had almost the same opinion.

 Chapter 429:

    Chapter 429


    "In short, all you need to know is that Xia Huangyu is dead, and no one can leave Helheim alive. Even if a star destroying weapon is used to destroy Helheim, everyone will pay the price."


    However, Lin Fu did not agree with these words, "I remember that Mervin''s sister died at the hands of the kidnappers. Those people are all lunatics. They don''t care about whether they do bad things or hurt others."


    Nn was silent, there is a precedent for this.


    At this moment, the red me in the sky disappeared, and the red sky darkened again, returning to an eternal night.


    This means that Xia Huangyu is either dead or has fallen into the hands of the enemy.


    These two results, no matter which one is bad.


    Because the enemy has solved Xia Huangyu, they will draw their hands to deal with them.


    Anton who went out also came back, bringing back the news of Xia Huangyu''s defeat.


    Lin Fu and Nn ended the call and ordered the team to move forward quickly.


    There is no sunshine on the shady side, the eternal loneliness, and the cold time for a long time has caused many people''s mental state to have problems.


    Gradually, many people began to fall behind, and some unknowingly got separated.


    Lin Fu''s mood inevitably became more and more depressed, and her words became less and less. The atmosphere of the team became more and more silent. Basically, it was mechanical fighting, fighting, advancing, desperately trying to earn a way out.


    Just as the cadets arrived on the coast of the Ice Sea, the resources of the prisoners on Helheim were also integrated.


    The leader of thergest force is a man named Jesse, whose origin is a mystery. He has been imprisoned in Helheim for more than ten years, and his strength has always been very strong. It was he who integrated with the people of the Royal Starfleet Academy and stabbed Xia Huangyu with his backhand.


    Two-thirds of the bases, prisons and temporary supply depots on Helheim are in the hands of Jesse.


    The original scattered prisoners were also integrated by him.


    Now there are no scattered individuals on Helheim, and you have to choose sides. If you don¡¯t choose anyone, you will only be the target of siege by the three major forces, and you will only die.


    After thinking about it, Horace chose the most powerful Jesse to join, but because he came to Helheim for too short a time, and he kept a low profile and no one knew his real power, so he was at the top of Jesse''s power. At the lowest level, even decent weapons were not allocated, and a guard was arranged for them.


    As soon as he was on duty, he saw Xia Huangyu who was being held imunicado.


    At this time, Xia Huangyu hardly looked like an adult. Originally, the empire set up a separate cell for serious criminals on Helheim, and the people imprisoned were imperial nobles.


    The prisoner is outside instead.


    Horace thought it was ironic.


    "Hey, are you dead?"


    Xia Huangyu opened his eyes with difficulty, and finally saw who the person standing in front of him was, "Horace? Why are you here?"


    "I made a mistake and was dispatched here."


    Xia Huangyu smiled mockingly, "Hehehe...why don''t I believe a single word?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, anyway, what I said is true." Thinking that he almost killed Lin Fu under his carelessness, Horace''s face turned ugly. Some time ago, Randall sent him a letter through a special channel, He gloated and told him that he might never go back.


    I don''t know what that **** Randall means. Could it be that he was sentenced twice for one mistake?


    It''s too inhuman!


    "Hey, how is Lin Fu?" Horace estimated that he was looking for an opportunity to get close to Xia Huangyu, in order to find out about Lin Fu''s situation in advance, so that he could meet up in time to protect her and make amends.

 Chapter 430:

    Chapter 430


    "I see. I didn''t expect Major General Fuxing to make arrangements so early."


    "May I ask you something?"


    "I don''t know." Xia Huangyu said with difficulty: "Each of our military schools acted alone, not with Elbert."


    "Why didn''t they meet?" Horace asked in disbelief.


    A glimmer of gloom shed in Xia Huangyu''s eyes, "There is no basis for trust between the two parties, and I am afraid of being plotted and stabbed." He touched the broken ribs on his body, "Facts have proved that everyone''s worries were right, and I was killed by others." Stabbed a knife, still the closest ssmate."


    "The Royal Starfleet Academy is the base camp of Joseph V. This incident is obviously caused by him. It is normal for the Royal Starfleet Academy to do this." Now Horace gloated.


    "His identity and position have already determined that they will not trust you, but because you are a member of the Royal Starfleet Academy, so even if you take the initiative, others will not trust you. You are miserable, and you are not human."


    This situation is really embarrassing.


    "When I was under siege, there was no military academy to support me."


    "Deserved it."


    Horace didn''t sympathize with him at all, "Why did you choose the Royal Starfleet Academy when you signed up for the military academy? Aren''t you making fun of yourself? Don''t you nobles often say that choosing the right military academy is more important than getting married. ording to your Under the circumstances, you can either choose Elbert or the First Military Command Academy, even if you choose the fief gxy military academy!"


    Xia Huangyu didn''t speak, but Horace was still making trouble.


    "You didn''t realize that the reason why Elbert performed well in the freshmanpetition this year is because most of the students who were supposed to be students of the Royal Starfleet Academy went to Elbo. The direct descendants of your seven guardian families except you , None of them signed up for the Royal Starfleet Academy."


    You can see the clues from the subtleties.


    ording to the imperial tradition, the children of nobles will all study at the Royal Starfleet Academy.


    I don¡¯t know when this tradition changed.


    "I only found out after I was in school." At that time, he signed up to search for the information of Mervyn and Celia, but he couldn''t find it. After investigation, he found that both of them had gone to Elbert, so he couldn''t afford to ignore it.


    So he conducted a more in-depth investigation, and the more he investigated, the more surprised he became.


    It turned out that not only this year, but also the previous Lance, many people from the previous year did not go to the Royal Starfleet Academy. This apparentlyrge-scale situation started ten years ago.


    He had to go home and ask his grandfather, but his grandfather just said meaningfully, "I reminded you."


    Grandpa suggested that he go to Elbert, but he was rejected by his father and mother on the pretext that Albert had fallen, and even his name would be deprived. .


    Who knew it would be like this!


    I was really screwed.


    Seeing that he was about to cry but had no tears at all, Horace finally didn''t add insult to injury, so he knelt down and gave him a first-aid injection. These things were originally not avable on Helheim, and prisoners were not worthy of using them. If they were injured, they would die.


    are prisoners shot from cadet packs.


    The effect of the first aid injection was immediate. Xia Huangyu''s face was no longer pale and frightening, and he was able to stand up on his own. This was also due to his heaven-defying physique.


    3S level''s physical restoration ability is dozens of times that of ordinary people.


    Looking like he was about to die just now, in addition to being seriously injured, it is also rted to his excessive use of god-level mechs and the excessive consumption of mental power.

 Chapter 431: lack of trust

    Chapter 431 Lack of trust


    "Let''s go! We must go it alone."


    Military students may note to rescue Xia Huangyu, but Horace must save him. He is an imperial soldier, not to mention knowing Xia Huangyu, even if military students he does not know are arrested, he will rescue him.


    "What about the others? Just me?"


    On the way to escape, Xia Huangyu asked puzzledly.


    He remembered that he was unwilling to cooperate with the prisoners, and there were quite a few ssmates who were caught and fell into the hands of the prisoners.


    Horace looked gloomy, "They''re all dead. These people came here to kill people. The reason why you didn''t die was not because of your identity to save your life, but because of the protection function of your god-level mecha. They I''m afraid that if you die, the mecha will activate the lore mode."


    Xia Huangyu instantly became depressed and stopped talking.


    The location of Jesse''s forces is not on the shady side, but on the bright side of Helheim. The temperature here is not so low, it is always daytime, and the flora and fauna are more abundant.


    The living environment is much better than the shady side.


    Horace is worthy of being the chief intelligence officer of the Eighth Fleet. He took Xia Huangyu and left without any hindrance, and also got a whole set of equipment along the way.


    After he was out of danger, he opened the map, turned around and said, "Mark the map of Lin Fu''s location, and we must rush there as quickly as possible to meet up. I guess the whole battle is about to start. Jessie has already integrated it. There is no shortage of resources and weapons, and many people will die next."


    He couldn''t surprise Lin Fu.


    Xia Huangyu''s eyes moved slightly, but Horace noticed it with a nce, "Don''t make any other ns, I have to see Lin Fu, and I have very important information to tell her."


    "What information?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Horace smiled. "Even cadets don''t trust you. Do you think I''ll trust you?"


    "Then you still save me?" Xia Huangyu said angrily.


    He''s remorseful now.


    Horace smiled viciously, "God-level mechas have self-intelligence. Although you were arrested, the mechas were not. I must take you away, otherwise you will be an enemy."


    If he couldn''t bear the torture and cooperated with the prisoner, wouldn''t it be miserable?


    A prisoner with a weapon is powerful enough, and a military school student like a god-level mecha can die.


    "I know that among the prisoners there are people who are much more powerful than you. You can''t disy thebat power of a god-level mech, but others can."


    Xia Huangyu didn''t want to talk anymore.


    ¡­


    There are more and more teams arriving in the ice sea, and arge area of ??open space has been set up as a camp, with the military academy as a circle, helping each other and guarding against each other.


    At the same time, the news about the rebellion of the Royal Starfleet Academy and defection to the enemy also spread rapidly.


    Inevitably caused riots.


    From now on, there will be no Royal Starfleet Academy on Helheim.


    This is simply unbelievable. When the military academies in other gxies heard this, they all thought they were dreaming.


    In the camp, students from many military schools tacitly surrounded the students from the three military schools, Fenglin, Maple Leaf, and Violet, and took precautions secretly.


    Sitting on a high cliff, Lin Fu could see clearly the scene in the empty camp below. She knew it was not a good omen, but she was helpless.


    Elbert''s own core members once again got together for a meeting.


    Everyone has seen it, but they can understand it.


    After all, Xia Huangyu was besieged for a lesson, and thebat power of the double 3S could not escape the siege, let alone other people!

 Chapter 432:

    Chapter 432


    Lin Fu kept her eyes closed, allowing her mental power to spread out like silk threads, stretching forward, until she touched an invisible barrier. Suddenly, something mmed on the barrier, and the huge rebound effect shook the spiritual power thread.


    Lin Fu didn''t even have time to withdraw her mental power, but she was blown upstream by that force. She was so shocked that she suddenly opened her eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. ,


    "Lin Fu."


    The people around were shocked and hurried over to check.


    "How are you?"


    "It''s mental damage."


    Ivan and the others have a high threshold of mental power, and they noticed Lin Fu''s mental power fluctuations just now, but they couldn''t do what she did. But they are very sensitive to everything around them. When Lin Fu was counterattacked by the wave of mental power, they were more or less affected.


    Someone''s face was pale on the spot, with horror in their eyes.


    It is really hard to imagine that just two mental forces fighting in the air can cause shock and injury to the people around them.


    What will happen if the two fight directly?


    Lin Fu sat on the ground, weakly supporting Ziyue''s scabbard with her elbows, her beautiful face was almost lifeless, crystal clear like jade. She took the tissue from someone else and wiped off the blood at the corner of her mouth before saying, "I''m fine."


    "What happened just now?"


    "A master." Lin Fu has only been defeated by Fuxing in thepetition of mental power. Although Fuxing didn''t do it on purpose, it''s just the unconscious divergence of mental power that made her unable to support. But at that time, I was still a rookie, and I couldn''tpare with now.


    She hasn''t had anything to frustrate her since, not even Mervyn.


    "A very powerful master." Lin Fu said again: "This person is on the ice sea ahead, blocking our only way. He...is very powerful."


    Give her a very dangerous feeling.


    Like being stared at by a wild animal.


    "I guess, this talent is the biggest killer."


    The faces of everyone changed after hearing this. The people from the First Military Command Academy who had just arrived heard Lin Fu''s words and asked in disbelief, "Will it be stronger than those who besieged Xia Huangyu before?"


    Then before Lin Fu could speak, Albert''s people were unwilling.


    "You don''t understand at all. Sister Fu said that the man''s spiritual power is very strong, and it must be incalcbly strong."


    "Our sister Fu''s mental strength is at the same level as Marshal Defoe''s. In the future, she will definitely surpass the threshold of 3S and reach the legendary level."


    Everyone in the other military academy was surprised by the exnations that everyone talked about.


    "Is it really that strong?"


    "Hey, where did Elbert pick up the treasure?"


    "If such a person dies silently in the prison star..."


    Everyone stopped talking suddenly, and the eyes they looked at Lin Fu changed unknowingly, a little moreplicated and hot, some people looked at each other silently, and at the same time made a decision in their hearts.


    That is, they can sacrifice, but Lin Fu cannot.


    Such a talent will definitely shine in the entire Gctic Empire in the future and shine brightly in human history. She hasn''t had time to fulfill her talent, she hasn''t had time to make contributions to the empire, and she can''t just die under the conspiracy.


    "Drink some water."


    "Thanks!"


    Lin Fu rinsed her mouth and realized that the atmosphere was not right. She asked strangely: "What are you thinking? Are you worried about the road ahead? Don''t be too pessimistic. We are not that weak. After all, Helheim is just a passive The isted prison star, killing us will do nothing to the empire at all."

 Chapter 433:

    Chapter 433


    She stood up, staggered uncontrobly due to mental frustration, but was fortunately supported by Ye Fei.


    "Thank you!" Lin Fu thanked, and continued: "The real eye of the storm is in the capital star, and our ce is just a fuse. When the dust settles on the capital star, no matter who wins or loses, we will be taken back. "


    After all, they are the future of the empire, as long as they are not involved too deeply, they have nothing to do with them.


    Even if Joseph V wins, the members of the seven guardian families on Helheim will only be imprisoned.


    "Open the map."


    Ye Fei immediately opened the base map in his personal terminal, and the bright light illuminated everyone''s faces.


    Everyone looked at her nervously.


    Lin Fu smiled slightly, and quickly tapped on the screen with her slender fingers, delineating a safe marching route, and marking out the harsh natural phenomena and terrain, and the expressions of the people around her changed.


    Many people were breathing heavily and staring at the screen.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Fu was puzzled.


    "The terrain you marked is different from the one provided by the brain."


    Lin Fu immediately understood what was going on, and frowned slightly, "I checked it just now, it can''t be wrong." She took such a big risk to explore the next marching route to see if there would be an ambush, the terrain Just by the way, but I didn''t expect that the problem would be the terrain.


    "Only the Mastermind never makes a mistake."


    "Could it be that you are too tired, so you read it wrong?"


    "Spiritual vision should be misleading, right? Such as light and shadow, other mental interference, special fluctuations, etc."


    Everyone was discussing in a hurry.


    "We believe in you." Everyone in Elbert looked firmly.


    "Ye Fei, share the map I marked out, believe it or not, just anyone."


    "good."


    Lin Fu was toozy to continue listening to other people''s disputes. After everyone dispersed, she also returned to Albert''s camp, got into her tent,y down in a simple sleeping bag, and closed her eyes.


    Although I was very tired, I didn''t fall asleep this time.


    She is very worried about Capital Star now, and she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Fuxing. The situation he faces must be moreplicated and dangerous.


    Will you directly confront Joseph V?


    Will there be a fight?


    What about the interior of the seven guardian dukes?


    The more Lin Fu thought about it, the more worried she became, so she could only open her eyes and fiddle with the optical brain, trying to dial Fuxing''s personal terminal, but unfortunately tried many times to no avail. In fact, she also knew that she would definitely not be able to get in touch, the signal had been cut off, and a silent field was probably arranged around the Helheim.


    This year''s freshmanpetition has be a joke and a victim of political games.


    The majesty of the empire will also be severely hit.


    Lin Fu can even foresee that there will be rebellions in the empire in the future. ording to the historicalw, after every turmoil in the capital star, the space fleet will go around to counter the rebellion.


    She couldn''t helpughing at herself, it''s really strange that such a royal family can still rule the Gctic Empire for two thousand years.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Fu finally fell asleep in a daze.


    However, the leaders of other military academies fell into a huge dispute, discussing whether to follow the map given by Lin Fu or follow the prompts given by the mastermind.


    In fact, many people have long been dissatisfied with Elbert.


    A military academy whose strength has declined so much that it can''t even keep its third name, what qualifications does it have to lead them?

 Chapter 434: disagreement

    Chapter 434 Disagreement


    During the period of arriving at Helheim, he should not be led by the nose by Elbert.


    It''s all the fault of the First Military Command Academy. If they hadn''t been very close to Albert and followed Albert''s pace, it would not have affected them.


    Inmorais Gxy Military Academy Camp¡ª


    "I am firmly against it. What qualifications does she have to lead us all?" The woman gave Hua Yin a hard look, and reiterated her point of view again, "The central mastermind is never wrong, and how much do we know about Lin Fu? Except this time What other achievements does she have in the freshman contest? Are we going to put the lives of all our ssmates in the hands of such a person?"


    Everyone showed hesitation.


    The woman continued her efforts, "Don''t forget that this freshmanpetition is not over yet. Lin Fu is still carrying the punishment from the Military Law Office. If she can''t take Albert to win the first ce, she will be sent to a military court."


    "Makes sense."


    "The game is still going on, we can''t be careless, let alone give up the initiative and be led by the nose."


    "The Royal Starfleet Academy has copsed from within, this year is a good time for us to rise."


    "To be honest, I believe in the mastermind more."


    The professional team leaders of various arms present expressed their opinions one after another. They were all persuaded, and the people who had a good rtionship with Hua Yin gave him apologetic looks.


    In the end, the woman won with the majority support, and the next route was determined.


    Follow the mastermind.


    Waiting for the people to disperse, the woman stared at Hua Yin fiercely, "What are you thinking? Don''t forget our mission."


    "There is no mission more important than ensuring that our ssmates live safely." Hua Yin said in a stern tone, "I warn you to put away your little thoughts, now is the time for all of us to unite, if you dare If you get med for making small moves, I''m not polite to you."


    "Oh! Huayin, you really became a traitor. I don''t understand. What kind of charm is there in Lin Fu that makes you so devoted to her." The woman sneered: "She doesn''t even know you, you are too big Wishful thinking."


    "There are some spirits and perseverance that people like you will never understand." Hua Yin didn''t want to continue to talk to her, "The way is different, and we don''t conspire with each other."


    "I don''t understand, but I understand that the person who cultivated me is Mrs. Mei Li, and I swear to be loyal to her."


    "You are wrong." Hua Yin looked at the woman with sympathy in his eyes, "The person who cultivated us is not Mrs. Mei Li, but the Duke. There is only one master of the Inmorais gxy, and that is Fu Shi. All welfare policies are also It was given by Mrs. Fu, but Mrs. Mei Li happens to be the executor and is good at buying people''s hearts!"


    A hint of disdain gradually appeared in Huayin''s eyes, "Even Mrs. Mei Li''s identity was given by the Duke, and everything she enjoyed belonged to the Fu family. What qualifications does she have to train us? She can make us swear allegiance to the death." Only the Gctic Empire and the Fu n, other than that, no one has this right."


    The woman was startled, but didn''t react for a long time.


    "I hope you can understand, don''t abuse yourself easily, and promise your loyalty." Hua Yin was called away after he finished speaking.


    He can''t influence everyone''s decision on the next marching route, so he can only make more detailed ns to ensure safety.


    The same dispute was staged among many military academies, and in the end, less than one tenth of them acted with Albert. Even one tenth of them chose to leave the original team and follow Albert alone because they disagreed with the team.

 Chapter 435: how lucky

    Chapter 435 How fortunate


    Not even Qin Mo and Su Ye were with Albert.


    The two of them want to be with Lin Fu, but they are the team leader and the soul of the military academy. They can''t convince everyone to trust Lin Fu, so they can''t act alone.


    All of a sudden, Elbert was the one who got dumped.


    Except for Elbert, other military academies choose to follow the route of the mastermind, so naturally the team will be huge, and they can help each other along the way.


    And Albert, who chose to follow Lin Fu''s route, became the one who was alone.


    Lin Fu stood in front of the team, turned her head, and met the eyes of her ssmates one by one.


    Everyone''s eyes were so firm and trusting, which made Lin Fu secretly swear in her heart that she would never let down the trust of her ssmates.


    "Set off!"


    "Set off!"


    "Set off!!"


    Following Lin Fu''s first sound of departure, other teams followed closely behind and stepped forward. Individual students who were ced alone or left the original team were organized into different teams ording to their personal strengths.


    "Huh? Why are you here too?" After setting off, Lin Fu found Morris.


    She remembered that Morris was a master of thend arm of the First Military Command Academy. It was the immediatebat power that was most needed at this time, and it was a precious resource that no military academy could give up.


    It was strange that Morris appeared with them.


    "Others cane, but I can''t?" Morris snorted unhappily, "You don''t wee me?"


    "You are different from others."


    Lin Fu knew very well that those who left the original team were almost all nonbat units with weakbat effectiveness, and needed protection from others in case of fierce battles. It is precisely because of this that he was rejected and had to join Albert.


    Lin Fu couldn''t bear to refuse, so she took it in.


    Morris was different.


    "How am I different?"


    "You are stronger than others."


    Lin Fu''s seeking truth from facts made Morris very happy, and said proudly, "You have vision."


    After finishing speaking, he answered Lin Fu''s words with a serious face, "I just believe in your judgment. Since others don''t believe you, then don''t try to control me. I''m not Qin Mo. I obviously don''t want to listen to those people. of."


    Morris was really in a bad mood, rubbed his hair irritably, and cursed: "I can go wherever I want, obviously they are all weak chickens, and they pretend to be weak and reasonable, I get angry when I see it."


    Lin Fu understood, "Is there a quarrel among you too?"


    "Yes! The quarrel was intense. Qin Mo wanted to go the same way with you, but the others didn''t agree, so he had topromise in the end. But I didn''t want topromise, and those people were very unhappy."


    Morris didn''t like Qin Mo''spromise very much.


    "It turned out to be a moral kidnapping."


    Morris''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, it''s moral kidnapping."


    "But I think Qin Mo also has his own difficulties." At this time, Lin Fu couldn''t help but rejoice that she could get the unconditional trust and support of her ssmates. After her map was marked, all Elbert didn''t even hold a meeting to vote. .


    I epted it so naturally.


    How lucky I am.


    "How about I want to transfer to your military school?"


    "Of course, you are very wee." Song Zheng was probably overjoyed to be able to recruit someone from the First Military Command Academy.


    "Hahaha...then it''s settled."


    The two moved forward all the way, chatting asionally. Morris'' joining helped relieve Lin Fu a lot of burdens. Just as she also needed to recover from the damage to her mental strength, she handed over the task of patrol dispatching to Morris.

 Chapter 436:

    Chapter 436


    "ah!!"


    "Calm down, don''t mess up."


    "Stay in formation."


    "Damn it, I''m fighting you guys."


    The sound of fierce fighting continued toe from the public channel, and it became more and more chaotic. It was obvious that they had been attacked on arge scale along the way, and the team was already in chaos. The losses were heavy, and in the face of attacks, the various military academies failed to form effective cooperation, resulting in the inability to exert realbat effectiveness.


    Everyone looked at Lin Fu with horror and admiration, and it turned out that the route chosen by Sister Fu was the safest one. Sure enough, an ambush was set up early on the route provided by the mastermind.


    Morris looked serious. Even if he wanted to go back to rescue him at this time, it would be toote.


    The distance is too far.


    "There are too many problems." Lin Fu frowned, but didn''t pay attention to the eyes of everyone, "The purpose of the freshmanpetition every year is to train students, but the umtion of long-termpetition has invisibly divided us. .¡±


    "Sister Fu, you are right, that''s why we are so easily defeated in the battle with the prisoners."


    "Don''t care about others, let''s move forward."


    "yes!"


    Elbert, everyone from top to bottom cheered up and moved forward quickly, helping each other, with a clear division ofbor, andpletely trusting theirpanions, without stopping all the way.


    The icy sea of ??Helheim has a very special environment. From the moment you step on the ice, everything in front of you begins to change. It is no longer eternal darkness. The ice under your feet glows with ice blue light, and the world has be Light blue, beautiful and dangerous.


    There are ferocious beasts lurking under the ice, breaking through the ice one after another and rushing up,unching ferocious attacks. Every attack will be resolved one by one by thebat order arms, and the whole process is methodical.


    The other members of the military academy who joined Elbert''s team for various reasons were shocked.


    Before they got in touch, they often heard all kinds of gossip about Elbert, and every time they would provide a lot of stalks for the cadets, either fighting or fighting in groups. In fact, everyone didn¡¯t like Elbert very much.


    Even nasty.


    But this time, Elbert''s well-trained and high tacit understanding made thempletely changed, and they admired each other.


    No quarrels, no disagreements arguing differences.


    The whole of Elbert is like a highly operational precision instrument, efficient, calm, and rational. They are no longer military freshmen, but real soldiers.


    ¡­


    On the other marching route, there was a group of people waiting on the ice-covered canyon early on, watching the fierce battle on the battlefield from afar. At this time, the forcesposed of the three major prisoners had beenpletely twisted into a rope,unching a fearless attack on the military students.


    The team waspletely scattered, forming many small battle circles, and people like Jesse were specially targeting the masters of each military academy.


    The prisoners hold the seed yers of various military academies in their hands, fighting one-on-one and two-on-one.


    kill, die...


    Blood stained the blue ice surface, forming patches of dazzling red.


    "This year''s freshmen can''t do it!" The silver-haired man showed a yful smile, and said mockingly: "From the freshmen in the military academy, it can be seen that the empire has long been disintegrated."


    "This is a good time for us to rise up." The ck-haired man beside him said respectfully.


    "The time has not yete." The silver-haired man shook his head, "The Gctic Empire is far stronger than it appears. If it is not for its deep foundation, how could it be possible for them to refuse to listen to death."

 Chapter 437: no one left

    Chapter 437 Not one left


    "But..." the ck-haired man hesitated to speak.


    "This time we just took advantage of a small loophole, and our rise is far from enough." The silver-haired man looked at the killing below, and said in a mncholy tone: "We have been trapped here for too long. Forget about the power of the Gctic Empire. The scenery of the Eternal City, right? But the Gctic Empire is holding them back, so far they can¡¯t dere independence. They can only maintain a delicate bnce. Once they dare to dere independence, the empire¡¯s space fleet will immediately go to the border. "


    In fact, the Gctic Empire has a space fleet stationed in the space fortress near the Eternal City all year round to act as a deterrent.


    "Then how much should we do with military students this time?"


    The silver-haired man didn''t even pause, and simply said: "Kill them all!"


    The ck-haired man immediately said: "Yes."


    After a pause, the ck-haired man received a message from someone, and his face changed dramatically.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There is a military academy not below." The ck-haired man forced himself to be calm, "Elbert is not below, they took another path."


    They spent countless energy back and forth, carefully designing the current situation, in order to catch all the military students in one go, but they never expected that there would be fish that slipped through the. No, this is no longer a fish that slipped through the, it is a big shark.


    Elbert is the top three military academy in the empire, and its overall strength should not be underestimated.


    It is difficult to predict what kind of chain reaction will be triggered if it is leaked out like this.


    The man raised his eyebrows, and suddenly thought of something, with a look of interest on his stern face, "I see, I''m just who I am, it''s really interesting! I didn''t expect that there would be a second appearance in Albert after a thousand years." Marshal Defoe."


    The ck-haired man asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    "When I was meditating before, I noticed that someone was spying on me. It was a very pure and powerful spiritual force. I have only seen it in my life." The silver-haired man became more and more happy as he said, "I didn''t take it seriously at the time, but just taught me a small lesson. .Now that I think about it, that mental power was used to detect the path, and our disguise was seen through, so Elbert didn''t follow the route given by the mastermind."


    The ck-haired man couldn''t help worrying, "So that person is very strong?"


    "The talent is very strong, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had time to realize it." The silver-haired man licked his lips bloodthirstyly, "If such a good seedling can''t be taken as one of his own, it''s best to kill him in advance."


    ¡­


    Three dayster, the fierce fighting finally stopped. The beautiful blue ice surface turned red, and the flowing blood was frozen into ice cubes by the cold weather. shape.


    They are like statues, showing the form before death.


    The fresh and young lives of the military students were left forever in the cold prison star.


    The battle here is over, but the hunt continues.


    A small number of people escaped by relying on tenacious cooperation and strong personalbat effectiveness. The crazy prisoners pursued like mad dogs.


    If caught, it will be killed immediately.


    However, the area of ??the ice sea is toorge, and the field of vision is almost endless. It is difficult to hide people, and most of those who ran out were caught.


    Suddenly, someone thought of the map provided by Lin Fu before departure, and scattered people began to flee towards Albert''s marching route tacitly.


    "Huh!" Qin Mo, who was seriously injured, finally couldn''t hold on, and fell to the ground. Su Ye grabbed him and put him on his shoulder.

 Chapter 438: we cant go back

    Chapter 438 We can''t go back


    "Leave me alone, take me with you, and you won''t be able to leave." Qin Mo still had that personable look, calmly as if talking to someone else, "You go! Leave me here, and I can help you in the end." You once, I''ll cut it off for you."


    Su Ye nced at him lightly, "Stop acting, okay? You''re not going to change your career."


    Qin Moughed, "Alright! Please take me with you and don''t leave me behind."


    Su Ye rolled his eyes angrily.


    The two of them didn''t speak for the rest of the journey, fighting again and again, chasing and killing again and again, and they couldn''t rest for a short time until they temporarily asked to track them down. With no nutrient solution and dry food on his body, he can only hunt by himself.


    Su Ye spent a lot of time digging a hole in the ice, caught two unknown fish and ate them raw.


    It is absolutely impossible to start a fire in this environment. Once the me is lit, it will be detected by the thermal sensor. It is ridiculous to say that the thermal sensor was brought by them.


    Qin Mo''s injury was too serious to receive timely treatment. At this moment, his face was pale and he couldn''t eat sashimi at all.


    He needs hot food.


    "Be patient, wait until we meet Albert, they must have a first aid kit somewhere." Su Ye saidforting words, but his expression really didn''t show anyfort.


    "A wrong choice will cost you your life." Qin Mo felt distressed, "But our price this time is too tragic, so many people, so many lives..."


    Su Ye didn''t say that it would be better if he chose Lin Fu''s path, saying that this kind of afterthought is not his style.


    "Do you think we can go back?"


    "Sure." Su Ye said firmly.


    Qin Mo covered his face, "But I don''t want to go back. So many people died. I brought out the best seedlings from the First Military Command Academy this year, but went back alone. What qualifications do I have to go back?"


    Su Ye raised his eyebrows in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to say such a thing, it''s not your fault at all, it can only be med on those who betrayed us." He pointed to the sky above his head, and said sarcastically: "Our battleship is just at the Above, those who watched our people die but did nothing about it really deserved to die."


    There was a trace of hatred in the calm tone.


    Qin Mo''s deep eyes were also full of angry mes.


    Both knew something had changed.


    People die, something is lost, and there is nothing left.


    "Su Ye, do you think that if we both had god-level mechas, would fewer people die?"


    Su Ye showed bitterness for a while, "The god-level mecha is also a precious and rare thing for the guardian family, and it also needs to pay attention to a fit, not everyone can use it."


    "What about you? Can you use your family''s god-level mecha?"


    Qin Mo directly revealed the topic that Su Ye had been avoiding, leaving him no room to avoid it.


    "You can''t use it, you don''t have enough talent, so you don''t have it?" Qin Mo''s eyes shed a hint of ridicule.


    Su Ye was a little annoyed. If it wasn''t for the fact that this guy was about to die, he would definitely kick him away.


    "You can question my status in the family, but you can''t question my talent." This is his pride, "Of course I can use the mecha inherited from the family, so what about you, Young Master Qin?"


    "I can too!"


    "But none of us."


    "Hahaha... none of us."


    The two of themughed at the same time, the tears ofughter almost came out, and it took a long time before they stopped.

 Chapter 439: no one can imitate

    Chapter 439 No one can imitate


    yes! None of them.


    From the very beginning, they have been abandoned by their families, by the empire, by the military, and by their loyal emperor, His Majesty.


    They seem to have infinite scenery, but they are actually even more pathetic.


    At this moment, the hatred in their hearts is the same.


    After this incident, they couldn''t go back.


    As Qin Mo said, even if he survived, he would not be able to return to the military academy with peace of mind.


    I can¡¯t go back either.


    An abandoned chess piece, if the person who should die on the prison star dies like this if he is not honest and obedient, many people will not be able to sleep. Since you die disobediently, someone will send you to die.


    "Good brother, let''s go together!"


    "Together."


    The two clenched their fists tightly and looked at each other with firm eyes, and they both saw happiness in each other''s eyes.


    Although abandoned by the whole world, at least he still has brothers.


    ¡­


    "Alert!"


    Suddenly, Morris, who was exploring the road in front, roared, and his figure, who was stepping on the aircraft, reversed in the air in a thrilling way, shed across the ice like a meteor, and mmed down towards the ice. In an instant, several figures flew up, catching thending Morris with all their might.


    But something unexpected happened¡ª


    Can''t handle it!


    The falling Morris was pressed down like a mountain, and he was so sensitive that he even heard the sound of bones breaking.


    The three who caught Morris couldn''t y the role of staying in the air at all, and the four of them smashed down together.


    "Boom boom boom!!" Explosions followed.


    Lin Fu pulled out the Ziyue behind her, stomped her feet fiercely, and there was an obvious wave of air around her body, and her whole body soared into the sky like a cannonball, blocking the front of Morris and the others. With force, the four of them stabilized their bodies.


    Her response was so beautiful and unbelievable.


    Many people were even dumbfounded.


    The silver-haired man in front of him also showed his eyes, and murmured: "How did she do it? No, it is not difficult to do it. The key is the way she did it, which has never been seen before."


    "She is Lin Fu, known as the sessor of Marshal Defoe. The trick just now is also her famous stunt, and no one can imitate it now."


    "Homemade?"


    "That''s right, it is indeed self-created, and no one has been able to decipher it for the time being. I heard that many research organizations are very interested in her moves, but due to the forces behind her, they dare not reach out."


    "What force?"


    The corner of the ck-haired man''s mouth twitched slightly, "She is the mistress of the Fu family, you have to be careful, she is wearing the god-level mecha Blue Star, and the god-level weapon Ziyue. It is the best equipped among this freshman ss."


    Actually, aside from the ck-haired man, the silver-haired man has already noticed Ziyue in Lin Fu''s hand.


    It was the most beautiful color he had ever seen.


    "It seems that Lin Fu is the most troublesome."


    "Although she has good equipment and high talent, but after all she is a fledgling, the biggest trouble is Fushi behind her, the funeral lot is too troublesome." The ck-haired man persuaded tactfully.


    "What you said makes sense, then arrest her and leave no one behind."


    "yes!"


    "This time, I''m going to meet in person for a while."


    In the previous siege, many people died on their side. The reason why they won was because of their viciousness and numbers.


    Now besieging thest team, many people have gradually calmed down after the madness released from the suppression ring, and began to be disobedient.

 Chapter 440:

    Chapter 440


    "The highest level of alert, the highest level of alert... Everyone follows n B, everyone..." A sharp mechanical voice sounded in the line, repeating it tirelessly over and over again, reminding the students.


    In fact, there is no need to issue a warning, everyone in Elbert has already started to act.


    Students ofbat order arms immediately escorted the nonbat order to retreat, and nned a safe forward route. From the very beginning, they decided not to head-on with their own weaknesses and the enemy''s strengths, otherwise they would only seek their own death.


    The coordination of each unit is so perfect, it''s almost like art.


    The silver-haired man finally showed a dignified expression, and noticed the difference in Albert.


    "Who directed this? There are two brushes."


    "I don''t know, it should be very unknown."


    "It''s a talent, but they are so knowledgeable about current affairs that it makes it more difficult for us."


    Although there weremand and cooperation in the siege of other military academies before, there were too many loopholes, and the students were easily impulsive and emotional. Once he finds that his friend is in danger, he will desperately save others, causing hispanions to fall into a passive situation along with him.


    There are also some people who can escape, but blindly die in order to avenge theirpanions.


    Qin Mo and his team had so many tragic deaths, one-third of the reason was due to this.


    But Elbert was different.


    The spirit and spirit of people are different.


    "Notify Jesse to attack, I want to break up the formation, and don''t let them form a cooperation." There was a hint of irritation in the silver-haired man''s voice.


    "yes."


    Morris was safely ced on the ground, and immediately a medical student came to help him treat him. After the first aid injection, Morris finally looked better, and stood up with difficulty with the help of others.


    But thebat power is definitely not as good as before.


    "Who hurt you?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly. I was smashed back as soon as I showed up." Morris gritted his teeth, which was a great shame to him with a proud personality.


    "It really deserves to be the ce where the most vicious people in the entire interster are held. If any one of these people is released, it will cause huge chaos, not to mention that there are so many now."


    Lin Fu suddenly thought of a ce in her previous life, a small ind in a certain country where criminals were detained, which was jokingly called the Gg Hotel byizens. It is very simr to the current Helheim, except that the Gctic Empire is amazing, using a as a prison, but the mode of raising Gu has not changed.


    After so many years, there are no weak criminals who can survive on Helheim, and those who can be the boss and form their own forces must be strong, cruel and terrifying.


    People like myself are indeed amazingly talented, but after all, they are young and have not experienced the baptism of blood and fire.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Lin Fu was keenly aware of the emotional fluctuations of her ssmates. She smiled and patted Ye Fei''s shoulder lightly, with firm eyes, "I will take you back safely."


    "Um!"


    Ye Fei nodded heavily, she believed in Lin Fu.


    "Okay, the enemy ising."


    Before Lin Fu could finish speaking, the ion cannon had already approached. She clenched the Ziyue tightly in her hand, and her mental power was fully activated. The Ziyue instantly aroused from a semi-circr state to be a full moon. Ion cannon.


    The destructive power brought by the cannonballs confronted the purple light curtain, and continuous shock waves were generated, and the air waves rippling round and round. Finally, the energy of the cannonballs was exhausted, and the purple light curtain was as stable as Mount Tai.

 Chapter 441: Incarnate Goddess of War

    Chapter 441 Incarnation of the Goddess of War


    "All nonbat students retreat ording to the alternative route, go to the destination by themselves, and gather there."


    "yes!"


    There was no stay, no pretentious reluctance, everyone immediately acted and retreated in an orderly manner ording to the grouping. The battlefield carefully nned by the silver-haired man was instantly destroyed and dispersed.


    The retreating students walked away like flexible swimming fish, and they couldn''t be stopped at all.


    The most violent offensive was blocked by Lin Fu, so it couldn''t cause mass destruction like before.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, an invisible wave of mental power hit like an overturning sea. Lin Fu felt her eyes darken, and spit out a mouthful of blood. Her whole body instantly became pale and weak, and the state of the full moon that had been maintained was instantly shattered. Can''t hold on either.


    "boom!"


    Lin Fu flew out in an instant and smashed heavily on the ice. Even though she was wearing abat uniform, the cold still spread through the special fabric into her skin and bone marrow. She struggled to open her eyes, looking at the gray-blue sky, she felt that her whole body was in pain and it was about to shatter.


    After crossing, she has never been injured so seriously, and she once again thought of herself when she was in poor health in her previous life, and the feeling of dying when she was fighting with gangsters.


    so tired!


    These days are cold and tiring, fighting non-stop, fighting again, fighting on is really tiring.


    Lin Fu raised her finger vigorously, and suddenly wanted to be Fu Xing who was still in Capital Xing.


    Before she never thought that she would die on Prison Star.


    Now he suddenly realizes that if he dies here, will Fuxing be sad?


    Probably will! He said he liked her.


    If you like someone, shouldn¡¯t you be sad when you lose them?


    But rationality told her that Fuxing would definitely not do it.


    He is such a calm, restrained person. How could he be sad, a person like him should have put an end to such emotions as sad and sad, otherwise he would have died of sadness a long time ago.


    "Hehehe..." Lin Fu couldn''t helpughing.


    It¡¯s okay not to be sad, although I¡¯m a little disappointed and unwilling, but that¡¯s not bad either.


    "Lin Fu, Lin Fu." The blue star in her neck flew out suddenly, and she shouted anxiously. Before Lin Fu could respond, it emitted a bright light, and then the blue color spread, and the flowing metal spread to her whole body.


    Lin Fu, who fell on the ground, was led to stand up in the air. Everything in front of her eyes changed. Her field of vision was clearer than before, and she could see farther and moreprehensively.


    Various analytical data are listed on the upper right of the field of vision, giving her a clear understanding of the battlefield and the enemy.


    At this time, Lin Fu turned into a Goddess of War, and the god-level mecha had beenpletely opened.


    Those who are fighting, those who are retreating, and those who are fishing in troubled waters... Everyone can''t help but look at the past, and they can''t help but look shocked.


    "It''s ma''am."


    Horace, who had just touched the battlefield and was still looking for Lin Fu, saw the familiar Blue Star at a nce, with a strong light in his eyes, and he was shocked. But the determination in his heart to save Lin Fu became stronger.


    As Fushi''s confidant, Horace knows better than anyone how important the mistress who owns the blue star is to Fushi.


    No wonder that **** Randall told him that he had to ask for more blessings.


    "It''s another god-level mecha." Xia Huangyu sighed, "This thing is easy to use, but it''s a pity that the requirements for mental strength and physical fitness are too high. Once the fighting time is too long, it will gradually fall into passiveness."

 Chapter 442:

    Chapter 442


    That''s how he got caught.


    Horace nced at him in disgust, "That''s you."


    "I can guarantee that it won''t be long for Lin Fu to get Blue Star."


    Horace was speechless for a moment, but he knew that, and it was indeed not long.


    "I''ll help her."


    "Wait..." Xia Huangyu grabbed Horace, and the ridicule on his face was reced by seriousness, "Look!"


    Without Xia Huangyu''s reminder, Horace had already discovered it.


    Because a silver-haired man appeared in front of Lin Fu, who was also wearing a god-level mecha, and the two were facing each other from a distance.


    "Two god-level mechas, with your tattered equipment, they can''t be mixed in at all. If they go in, they will die." Xia Huangyu was a little powerless.


    Horace''s body trembled slightly, and he said with difficulty: "It''s him, it''s him..."


    "Who? Do you know?"


    Horace''s voice was dry, "Of course I know, how could I not know."


    "Then tell me quickly!"


    "Prince Clive, he is Clive Austin Mecklenburg."


    Horace doesn''t need to exin any more. When he said this name, no one would not know it, let alone forget it. He was the uncle of Joseph V, and he was once the top fighting force of the Mecklenburg royal family, and also the royal family''s pinnacle in the military. Only with him can he deter those rebellious guys in the imperial military.


    But hasn¡¯t this guy disappeared for almost a hundred years?


    Why does it appear here?


    etc¡­


    Could it be that he was imprisoned on Helheim?


    As soon as this idea jumps out, it makes people shudder.


    Helheim is a ce dedicated to detaining vicious criminals. The empire only has a dedicated to detaining noble prisoners and criminals from the royal family. That used to be the most famous tourist in the empire, with a beautiful environment and a suitable climate.


    Because the environment is so good, some people in the cab have even caused dissatisfaction,ining that it is not for detaining prisoners at all, but for people to go on vacation.


    Many people specte that Clive, who has disappeared for almost a hundred years. Austin. Mecklenburg may have been held there.


    "Oh my god! It''s him." Xia Huangyu eximed, "It''s over, Lin Fu is definitely not his opponent."


    "Death." Horace''s face was also ugly, wishing he could rush up, but with his equipment, he was dead, and he knew very well that even if he had the same equipment, he couldn''t beat Prince Clive. .


    "It''s no wonder that after the suppression ring fails, the chaotic forces will be quickly integrated. It''s no wonder that Jesse''s group will cooperate tacitly and attack the people from the other side." Fang made guesses about the choice of group battle here.


    Some people in the royal family and the military must have reached some agreement with Prince Clive long ago.


    In the end, the two had no choice but to wait, so they had to join other battles to relieve the pressure on Elbert.


    ¡­


    In the sky, Lin Fu and Prince Clough faced each other far away.


    Prince Clive tilted his head slightly, looked at Lin Fu, curiosity shed in his eyes, "As long as you are loyal to me, I can spare your life."


    "Dream!"


    "Then you will die here!"


    The shocking battle started in an instant. The scene of two people wearing god-level mechs fighting was very shocking. The sky brightened, the icebergs melted, and even the ice on the ground that had not melted for thousands of years was cut into countless pieces.


    The sea of ??ice finally showed its fangs at this time, and the strange beasts on the bottom of the sea rushed up madly, and everything was in chaos.

 Chapter 443: new leader

    Chapter 443 Freshman Leader


    In the dark, the speed of the fight between the two was so fast that the naked eye could not see clearly.


    From the surface of the sea to the sky, the huge energy fluctuations when the two fought directly boiled the ice sea of ??ten thousand years, and the sea water began to boil. The ordinary creatures in the sea could not bear the high temperature, and died one by one, floating on the sea surface.


    "It''s interesting." Prince Clive realized that he had underestimated the mistress of the Fu family. He thought he was just a student, and he must have insufficient fighting skills, but his moves were weird, and he had a high degree of fit with Mecha Blue Star.


    At least 80% of the strength of the mecha can be exerted.


    Much better than that kid from the Xia family before.


    But for him, it''s still a bit worse!


    Qin Mo and Su Ye, who were walking hard towards Albert, stopped at the same time, looked up at the people fighting in the sky, and the shock in their hearts could not be subsided for a long time.


    "It''s Lin Fu''s blue star." Qin Mo knew that Lin Fu was very strong, otherwise he wouldn''t have tried to make friends repeatedly. But at this time he realized that he was still self-righteous before, and Lin Fu was stronger than he predicted.


    This year''s freshman, she is the one who deserves it.


    "It turns out that they didn''t deploy the strongest force to deal with us." Su Ye said bitterly.


    "The person who fought with Lin Fu is the real mastermind behind the scenes, but I don''t know who it is." Qin Mo wondered.


    "Wait, this god-level mecha..." Su Ye looked more and more familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before, suddenly, his pupils widened suddenly, and said in disbelief: "This is the Mecklenburg family''s inheritance mecha. Saw it in a museum."


    Because there are too many god-level mechas, they are basically stored in the hands of ancient families, so every public appearance will be recorded.


    Especially the great nobles, their records are moreprehensive than the Star Network.


    The two looked at each other at the same time, clearly seeing the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "We can''t go through, the scope of the battle is too wide, let''s go to the destination! I think Albert''s people should be heading towards the destination at this time." ording to Qin Mo''s observation, he is very sure that Lin Fu leadership, there will certainly not be such chaos and disorder as theirs.


    ¡­


    it''s all over.


    Many people will stay on the cold and damp Helheim forever.


    The once famous prison star turned into scorched earth.


    The surviving people gathered in the small airport with sad expressions, and they could still see the devastated scene outside through the protectiveyer.


    No one would have imagined that the battle between god-level mechs would be so terrifying.


    Ordinary people are so insignificant, they will die if they get involved a little bit.


    At the beginning, the prisoners were still chasing and killing them one after another, but in the end, they didn''t even care about the hunting and killing, and it was toote to escape.


    And this just gave everyone a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. They don''t have to keep arranging people to stop, just keep fleeing towards the supply airport.


    The number of people who finally reached the supply airport was more than expected, but a third of them were lost.


    They stayed here forever.


    Including the new leader, the well-deserved number one¡ªLin Fu.


    The sea of ??ice that has been frozen for thousands of years has be a rough sea. The icebergs are gone, the ice is broken, and the sea water is boiled.


    Everything in front of me seems to be doomsday.


    "Have you found it yet?"


    Ivan came out of the wounded treatment room and asked anxiously.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    This is not the first time that Elbert has sent out all the people he could find, but they still found nothing.

 Chapter 444:

    Chapter 444


    "Lin Fu will be fine, don''t worry." Ivanforted everyone, and re-arranged the search and rescue mission, focusing on the other scattered military students. After this earth-shattering battle, the originally ferocious prisoners also postponed the meout, like a basin of ice water poured over their heads, waking up from the frantic killing.


    Fearfully, this year''s freshmen are a bit aggressive.


    Not as easy to bully as imagined.


    Human nature is like this. Once you feel scared, you will push and shove. Even if Prince Clough personally appeared, he could not control the prisoners to die.


    The two sides fell into a strange state of silence.


    "Captain, Captain."


    Someone shouted excitedly outside, and Ivan ran out in a hurry, "What happened?"


    "We caught a prisoner who said he was here to help us."


    Horace, who was caught, wanted to kick this fool very much, but he still didn''t believe him when he said he was one of his own.


    Ivan was taken aback, feeling that the person in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. But the restraining rings he wore around his neck proved that he was indeed a prisoner.


    Ye Fei recognized Horace immediately. When the battlefield was chaotic, Horace helped them a lot, leaving a deep impression on Ye Fei. She walked to Ivan and whispered the situation, and Ivan nodded slightly.


    "Excuse me?"


    "Let me introduce myself, I am Horace, the intelligence chief of the Eighth Space Fleet, oh! I am the predecessor, because I made a small mistake, I was sent here."


    "Hello."


    Ivan immediately gave a military salute, "Are you here to help us?"


    "It''s me, I have information about Lin Fu."


    As soon as his words came out, all the people around gathered around.


    "Say it."


    "What happened to Lin Fu?"


    "Where is she? Why can''t we find her?"


    Horace had a bitter expression on his face, "There''s no need to look for her, she was taken away, not only her, but also Xia Huangyu was taken away." He was always with Xia Huangyu, saving people while keeping an eye on the situation on the battlefield. Prepare Lin Fu to save people when she loses.


    They did wait for the opportunity, but they didn''t expect that Clough''s attention was not to kill people at all, but to take Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu away.


    Horace couldn''t catch up, so he had to find everyone to gather.


    "Lin Fu was taken away? You mean there are still spaceships on Helheim that we don''t know about? Can you leave?" This discovery shocked everyone.


    "That''s right, it''s hidden underground at a depth of one thousand meters. There''s a huge base there. I don''t know how long it''s been there. It''s huge." Horace is specialized in intelligence. He has been investigating secretly, and he has already discovered the clues before, and when he was about to look for an opportunity to go down to find out, the military cadets came.


    This is all right, there is no need to go down, Prince Clive directly drove the spaceship out of the underground base.


    Everyone had ugly faces, worried about Lin Fu''s safety.


    "It is better for Lin Fu to be taken away than to disappear or die. In her capacity, no matter how vicious a criminal is, she must be treated with caution." Ivan analyzed calmly, "She will definitelye back safely."


    "Yeah! We''ll definitely find her."


    "Commander Horace, do you know who took Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu away?"


    Confirming Horace''s identity, coupled with his previous help, everyone''s guard against him has dropped a lot, and their words have be a lot more polite.

 Chapter 445: cant come back

    Chapter 445 I can''te back


    "It''s Prince Clive, the uncle of His Majesty Joseph V."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone gasped at the same time, and some people''s eyes were red with anger, "So, this incident was nned by the royal family?"


    The atmosphere at the scene changed immediately, and everyone showed panic.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can you be so disrespectful?"


    "Shut up."


    Everyone is in a hurry, such a thing really cannot be said.


    Horace also put away his cynicism, and said seriously: "If there is no evidence, don''t say it. We don''t know what happened on the capital star, and we don''t know how the military department is. You should know that you are just military students, and the military department has no evidence. It will not directly manage you, let alone the royal family."


    "We know." Everyone hastily admitted their mistake.


    "It''s good to know. This time the matter is veryplicated. If you want to know the cause and effect, you can only wait for the investigation report afterwards."


    "Commander Horace, do you know about Qin Mo and Su Ye? We rescued more than a dozen people from the First Military Command Academy, but none of them knew where Qin Mo and Su Ye had gone. See you."


    Qin Mo and Elbert have a good rtionship. When everyone searched for it, they searched for it, but they couldn''t find it at all.


    "These two..." Horace hesitated for a moment before saying, "Don''t look for them."


    "Why?"


    "They may or may not be dead, but whether they are dead or not, they will not go back." Horace sighed helplessly: "It''s a pity, s! Those two boys are very good. During the disaster, I was still holding back the enemy for my ssmates, fighting to thest moment."


    In the hall, everyone was silent.


    Although some don''t understand the meaning of Horace''s words, everyone understands that Qin Mo and Su Ye can''t go back. Although they have only been in school for half a year and have not been together for a long time, everyone is deeply impressed by them and admires them sincerely worship.


    They are the real members of the No. 1 Military Command Academy. They are proud but not arrogant, confident, calm, rational, strong, brave to take responsibility for themselves, and still stand in front of all the students at thest moment.


    They are so young.


    But they couldn''t go back, ording to what Horace meant, he was persuading them all to treat them as dead...


    Students from ordinary families used to be a little cynical, thinking that nobles enjoy the best resources, upying so much, but don''t know how to pay, and are just moths of the empire. But at this time, they all felt ashamed.


    Whether it is Qin Mo, Su Ye, or Xia Huangyu, Lin Fu does not ept their identities and responsibilities. As members of the guardian family, they fulfill the family''s original mission and promise with their lives and blood.


    Guard the Gctic Empire and its people.


    They are all admirable people.


    The students who were sitting on the ground resting silently and treating their wounds were all holding back their tears, not letting themselves cry out, all of them had red eye circles. Thinking of Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu who were taken away by the leader of the prisoners, finally couldn''t help it, tears fell down.


    "Where is Lan Yin from the Stuart Gxy Military Academy? At the beginning of the battle, there was no movement of her." Ye Fei, who was careful, found that everyone had ignored one person.


    "Yes, Lan Yin also has a god-level mecha."


    "Lan Yin disappeared, and the Stuart gxy military academy was wiped out, and there was no one left who was killed."


    "So she also fell into the hands of Prince Clive?"


    "Maybe!" Horace''s attention was mainly on Lin Fu, and he didn''t pay much attention to other military academies. "By the way, where is Nn?"

 Chapter 446: late

    Chapter 446 iste


    "Still searching and rescuing students outside."


    Now the only one who can walk safely and freely outside is Nn. The one who owns the god-level mecha either disappeared or was taken away. Nn is the only one. This is also thanks to everyone''s previous tactics, which put Nn in charge of breaking the back at the end.


    As soon as the battle broke out, Lin Fu attracted all the attacking firepower at the front, while Nn was ignored at the end. Relying on the god-level mecha, he can easily crush many people and perfectly execute the mission after the break.


    Ye Fei called Nn on the school channel, got his reply, asked for the specific coordinates, and told Horace.


    "Are you looking for Nn?"


    "I need a spaceship, but the underground base was destroyed by Clive before leaving, and the reserves inside are useless. The god-level mecha can fly out of the atmosphere, and it is no problem to walk in space for a while."


    "Do you want to attack the warship of the organizer of the freshman contest that is parked outside the atmosphere of Helheim?"


    "That''s right, how about it? Do you have the guts to do something big?"


    "Done."


    "There is nothing to hesitate."


    They killed so many people, but the warship of the main method remained indifferent, and even dropped equipment on the prisoners. In the hearts of the students, they were even more hateful.


    Then before they could move, fighting broke out outside the atmosphere.


    Standing in a small airport, you can clearly detect the battle process.


    A warship with a very special shape, which looks like a castle, took control of the organizer''s warship very easily and took over.


    Ten minutes before and after are useless.


    "That is... the symbol of the Eternal City."


    The Eternal City is a serious threat to the empire, and everyone from soldiers to reservists does not recognize the logo.


    "Why is the Eternal City also involved?"


    The students were confused by the situation one after another. After they finished fighting, people and ghosts all appeared. With the rtionship between the city of Yongcheng and the empire, if people like myself fall into their hands, the result will definitely be miserable.


    The biggest possibility is to be a prisoner of war.


    For proud military cadets, it is better to sacrifice, at least it can bring glory to the family.


    "Get ready, they''re starting tond."


    "Wait!" Horace stopped immediately, "There are more."


    Sure enough, a group of warships appeared on the surveince screen again, it was... the Eighth Fleet.


    "Great, it''s the Eighth Space Fleet."


    ¡°We are saved.¡±


    "We can finally go home."


    Everyone couldn''t help cheering. With the fighting power of the Eighth Fleet and the strength of Rear Admiral Fuxing, Eternal City is definitely not his opponent. The fact is indeed the case, the castle-shaped battleship just stopped for a while, and then started the warp speed to leave secretly.


    Students are happier.


    Only Horace fell to the ground, his face ashen.


    He is finished, he is dead.


    The major general came to pick up his wife himself, but he lost her.


    ¡­


    Lin Fu didn''t know how long she had slept in. Subconsciously, she felt that a long, long time had passed, so long that all the bones in her body were going to rust. She tried her best to open her eyes, but what she saw was an unfamiliar ceiling, the light hurt her eyes.


    She touched her chest subconsciously, and Lan Xing was not there!


    Lin Fu sat up abruptly, her eyes darkened for a while, and it took a long time for her dizziness to subside. She looked around in a panic, but couldn''t find Ziyue.


    Cold sweat suddenly covered his forehead.


    "Crack!"


    The automatic door opened, and a ck-haired man walked in. Lin Fu recognized him. When he was fighting with the silver-haired man, this man stood by and stood not far away.

 Chapter 447: Mental power out of control

    Chapter 447 Mental power out of control


    "You''re awake." The ck-haired man smiled gently.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Let me think about it." The ck-haired man smiled at Yan Yan, "It will be too long. His Royal Highness thinks that yourbat power should not be underestimated. To prevent you from causing trouble to us, he injected you with a dormant injection."


    "Dormant injection? One injection of a dormant injection that will sleep for at least half a year?" Lin Fu''s voice became sharper, and her angry eyes were red, "You guys are really damned."


    The girl''s ck eyes burst out with scorching light, and her calm and self-imposing aura instantly lowered the air pressure in the entire room. The overwhelmed ck-haired man fell to his knees on the ground with a plop, his face turned pale, and he broke out in cold sweat.


    "Damn you, all of you should die." Lin Fu was so angry that she no longer controlled her emotions and let them vent wantonly.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Electronic equipment,mps, tableware, and everything in the room began to explode and shatter.


    Blood was already dripping from the corners of the ck-haired man''s mouth. He gritted his teeth and tried to stand up, but he couldn''t do it at all. His body, soul, and mental strength were trembling and trembling. A feeling that he had never felt before made him want to surrender to the person in front of him.


    no!


    impossible.


    The ck-haired man held on tightly, and gradually, his pores began to ooze blood, and his whole body turned into a blood man.


    The room was also bombed badly, and the rm system was finally triggered.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor outside.


    "boom!"


    The door was violently kicked open, Clive was stunned by everything in front of him, and stopped immediately. The mental power of the two collided with each other in a small space, and the person who came in with him couldn''t bear it instantly, and knelt down with a plop.


    The ck-haired man couldn''t hold on any longer, and passed out as soon as his eyes darkened.


    Fortunately, Lin Fu''s mental storm was also calmed down.


    She fell back on the bed weakly.


    "You are indeed a trouble, and you caused such a big trouble as soon as you woke up." Clive walked in front of Lin Fu and looked down at her with cold eyes.


    "I''m not that easy to catch, you will definitely pay the price." Although Lin Fu''s body is very weak, her beautiful eyes are so scorching that people dare not look directly at them, even Clive secretly Startled.


    "So what? I''m afraid of paying the price?" Clive''s eyes shed with murderous intent, "If it wasn''t for your usefulness, you would have died long ago."


    Lin Fu''s hands under the quilt were tightly clenched into fists, hatred surging in her heart. It was this person who killed so many people. Many of them had just met each other and added each other as friends. Before they had time to have dinner after the game, they said goodbye forever.


    Lin Fu felt pain like a knife in her heart. Although they didn''t meet each other for a long time, they had already formed a deep friendship.


    A fresh human life was lost like this.


    Lin Fu couldn''t ept the cruelty, and felt so painful and sad.


    She closed her eyes in pain, crystal clear tears slipping down from the corners of her eyes silently.


    Clive frowned in distaste, and forced Lin Fu to wear a restraining ring around his neck.


    Since you are disobedient, you must pay the price.


    ¡­


    The room was destroyed, and Lin Fu was transferred to another ce. When she came out of the room, she realized that this was arge manor, which was no longer on the Helheim, nor on the spaceship. It seems that I have indeed slept for a long time, and this group of vicious people have escaped long ago.


    I don''t know where it is.


    "Lin Fu."


    A familiar voice came from the side.


    "Xia Huangyu?"

 Chapter 448:

    Chapter 448


    Xia Huangyu looked at the silver metal ring on Lin Fu''s neck with sympathy in his eyes, "You finally woke up."


    Lin Fu turned her head and nced lightly at the person who was holding her, "I''m already wearing a restraining ring, what do you have to worry about?"


    Several people were a little embarrassed.


    Xia Huangyu hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, leave her to me, and I will send her to the room."


    "yes!"


    After the others left, Xia Huangyu graciously helped Lin Fu to sit down in the small garden, then busy serving tea and water for her, andmanding the housekeeping robot to prepare snacks.


    Lin Fu didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Xia Huangyu rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He waspletely unfamiliar with Lin Fu before, but because of his shared experience on Helheim and after being rescued by Horace, he kept stopping. Xia Huangyu became very familiar with Lin Fu after constantly talking about protecting Lin Fu.


    "You don''t look like a prisoner at all! That silver-haired murderer is not soft at all, but he values ??you very much."


    "Poof..."


    Xia Huangyu, who was drinking tea, just spit out the tea in his mouth. He stared at the beautiful Danfeng eyes in astonishment, pointed at Lin Fu, "You you..."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it silver fur?"


    "Oh! I really admire you more and more." This nickname is really unique, and it is estimated that she is the only one in the entire Gctic Empire who has the courage.


    "He is Prince Clive, a member of the royal family of Mecklenburg, and the uncle of Joseph V." Xia Huangyu subconsciously lowered his voice, "You may not have heard of him, but he is really strong, and he was very strong before he disappeared. For the current Duke of Fuxing."


    Lin Fu nodded thoughtfully, so she understood.


    "So he cooperated with Joseph V?"


    "Well, you can say that, but I think he tricked Joseph V." Xia Huangyu was captured by Prince Clive in a sober state, and fled with them for half a year. With his cooperative attitude, he didn''t do anything. Things so find out a lot of things.


    "Joseph V''s goal is to control all our noble-born students, and control us to negotiate with the family behind us. But Prince Clive obviously didn''t obey, he started killing, and the nobles will definitely have this consequence On the head of the royal family of Mecklenburg."


    Lin Fu snorted coldly, "In the final analysis, they are just using each other and calcting each other. It is not surprising that there will be such a result."


    "you''re right."


    "The rtionship between the uncle and nephew is not good. The royal family of Mecklenburg is so rotten. It''s ordinary people who are unlucky to kill family members." Once again, there was an extra memory fragment in the movie, and his face became even uglier.


    Xia Huangyu has been observing her expression, seeing her expression, asked with concern: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m not fine at all."


    "Eh...then you should be stronger. Things have happened. Although it is unfortunate, we cannot be defeated, nor can we dwell on the past."


    Lin Fu looked at him in surprise, "Hmm! You''re right."


    Now she can somewhat understand the thinking of people in the interster era. Although their life spans are longer than those in the ancient earth era, they are more indifferent to life and death.


    "How did you get caught?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Huangyu had an unlucky face, "It''s not all Horace''s fault, I was really screwed by him, he shouted to save you, but his own equipment is not good enough, he can''t get involved in the rtionship between you and Prince Clive at all During the battle, I had to stare while saving people, because I was too close. Prince Clive found me when he was arresting you..."

 Chapter 449:

    Chapter 449


    He told how he was besieged and made a prisoner, how he was rescued by Horace, and what happened to the two of them along the way, and Lin Fu looked at each other when he heard it.


    "The two of you... are really superb."


    "By the way, where is your god-level mecha?"


    Xia Huangyu shrugged, "It''s gone."


    "Mine is gone."


    Both of them sighed at the same time, propping their chins with their hands, the snacks in front of them were no longer fragrant.


    "Life is hard for prisoners."


    "It''s embarrassing to be a prisoner."


    After the two finished speaking, they looked at each other and sighed again.


    Suddenly, Xia Huangyu pped the table, "There is one more thing, you are dead."


    "Can anything be worse than what I am now?"


    "Of course."


    "What?"


    "Princess Teresa, she is here too. She is a distinguished guest and a direct descendant of Prince Clive. You will die if you fall into her hands." Xia Huangyu roughly summed up Princess Teresa''s honorable treatment in the past six months. said.


    In the past six months, Teresa has paid more attention to Lin Fu''s movements than anyone else, urging to see Lin Fu almost every day, and doesn''t mind that she is still dormant.


    Even a fool could see the hatred and impatience in her eyes.


    "whatever!"


    Lin Fu leaned calmly on the back of the ordinary chair, picked up a teacup and sipped, half-closed her eyeszily, "I''m not in the mood right now, I just want to go back to Capital Star."


    "Me too."


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely be back soon."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sharp voice, "You are dreaming, and you still want to go back to the capital? It is impossible in this life. You are a captive, a prisoner."


    Lin Fu turned his head sideways, and his gaze paused for a moment on Teresa''s pink hair.


    "You dare to look at me directly." Teresa hated Lin Fu to the death. She lost the qualification topete for the throne. It was all Lin Fu''s fault that she fell to this point. If her uncle hadn''t taken her away temporarily, she would have died in Lin Fu. Fu''s hands.


    Thinking that Father Du used his own daughter''s life to plot against Lin Fu and Fushi behind her, Teresa''s expression twisted with hatred, and her internal organs throbbed with pain.


    She is a noble princess, the moon of the empire, making her a victim of framing Lin Fu is more painful than killing her.


    "damn it."


    Teresa stepped forward and pped Lin Fu **** the face. With her talent level, Lin Fu, who has be a **** wearing a restraint ring, will definitely lose half of her life and be directly pped away.


    "Stop."


    Xia Huangyu grabbed Teresa''s hand in time, but Teresa mmed it away, followed by another p. The two of them went back and forth like this, fighting each other more than ten times in an instant.


    Teresa became more and more angry, and immediately started fighting with Xia Huangyu.


    Instead, it was Lin Fu who was the instigator, sitting peacefully in a chair drinking tea and eating snacks.


    Teresa''s maids itch their teeth with the attitude of having nothing to do with themselves.


    "She is as arrogant as the rumors say."


    Now Lin Fu is no longer a bumpkin who just came to the capital star from a remote gxy. Her name has been known to everyone in the entire Gctic Empire for the past six months. Even people from the distant Democratic League and the Free Federation heard about it.


    The video of the battle between her and Prince Clive on the Helheim has already spread all over the starwork, and the shocking scene of burning mountains and seas shocked countless people.


    As soon as the video came out, Lin Fu''s fame and prestige were pushed to the peak, and she became an idol worshiped by countless people. On Helheim, she was calm, rational, and brave to take responsibility. She always marched at the forefront and fought to thest moment. The style also captured the true love of military students, soldiers, civilians, and nobles.

 Chapter 450: dont go crazy

    Chapter 450 Don''t Go Crazy


    Now she is the favorite of the empire.


    Compared with Lin Fu, Teresa, the former imperial moon, is rendered so mediocre by the scum.


    Without dazzling achievements, without outstanding personality charm and responsibility to protect the weak, only relying on a distinguished status is just a castle in the air. Once others stop supporting you, you are nothing.


    The maids all know these news, only Xia Huangyu doesn''t know, although he can barely move freely, he must not be able to contact the outside world.


    Lin Fu would definitely not know this when she woke up, but she could feel the hostile eyes of the maids.


    Did she do something outrageous?


    "Teresa, I warn you, don''t go crazy." Xia Huangyu''s eyes were opened. If he hadn''t been arrested, he would not have believed that the beautiful and gentle Princess Her Royal Highness was actually a crazy woman if he had witnessed her beating to death.


    Even crazier than His Royal Highness Hughes.


    "Don''t stop me, get out of the way, I order you to get out of the way." Teresa screamed hysterically, and directly wrestled with Xia Huangyu, rushing towards Lin Fu desperately, "Xia Huangyu, you are looking for death, **** it. "


    The son of a duke dared to disrespect her, and he wanted to die.


    Teresa went crazy and attacked, and the courtyard was quickly messed up.


    Lin Fu thought, Teresa really hates herself, and the picture of her childhood can''t help appearing in her mind. At that time, Teresa was not as domineering as she is now, and she was not at all conspicuous in the crowd.


    Not even the Duke''s children.


    "What kind of eyes do you have?" Who knew Teresa was fighting with Xia Huangyu, but her eyes kept staring at Lin Fu. Naturally, she noticed the sh of ridicule on her face, and immediately became more angry.


    "Enough is enough, go to **** if you are messing around!"


    A burst of anger came from behind, the maid saluted respectfully, Xia Huangyu and Teresa also stopped immediately.


    "Grandpa." Teresa''s expression changed immediately when she saw Prince Clive, and she rushed over to hug Prince Clive''s arm aggrieved, and acted like a spoiled child, "I don''t like Lin Fu, I and She has a grudge, please help me."


    Unexpectedly, Prince Clive pushed her hand away indifferently, and said with disgust: "Pay attention to your identity, if you lose face to our family, you don''t even have the ability to teach a yellow-haired girl, so don''t even think about asking your parents to get ahead."


    He has no affection for this grandniece, and taking her away is just a matter of convenience. In the past six months, he has performed well, but Lin Fu just woke up like this, which still disappoints him.


    "Identity, identity, identity..." Teresa''s eyes were red, and she muttered loudly, and suddenly broke out, and she stopped acting in front of Prince Clive, and shouted loudly: "All of you let me remember I have been paying attention to my own identity from childhood to adulthood. But what have I gained? Being treated as a puppet by others, being treated as an outcast by my father, and finally ended up in a ghostly ce where no one cares about me."


    She''s had enough.


    In the capital star, she can bear it for the sake of status and power, but now she has nothing, what else should she pay attention to?


    There was a sh of surprise in Prince Clive''s eyes, but he calmed down quickly, and said indifferently: "What do you have toin about? You were born in the royal family and enjoy the supreme wealth and glory. Naturally, you have to pay corresponding responsibilities and prices. "

 Chapter 451: slightly different

    Chapter 451 A slight difference


    He clicked his tongue disdainfully as he spoke, "Although I have been imprisoned for nearly a hundred years, I already know about your life. You did pay the price, but you really have no responsibility. Your greatest role is Help the royal family get married, or help the empire get married, but you don''t have any."


    The implication is that Teresa has not fulfilled her responsibilities.


    "Grandpa..." Teresa never expected to be reprimanded for being irresponsible in public, she only felt her face burning hot, and pointed at Lin Fu angrily, "You talk about me, but protect her, is she better than me?" ?¡±


    Clive thought for a while, and actually nodded seriously, "She is indeed better than you, at least she fulfilled her responsibilities in her position, and tried her best to do a good job."


    "But she hurt you, if you weren''t strong enough, you would have died by her hands." Teresa screamed in disbelief.


    Are these people crazy?


    Has Lin Fu lost his mind? Fu Xing is like this, Xia Huangyu is like this, even Uncle Grandpa is like this.


    "We just have different positions, but we cannot deny her dedication to Elbert and her ssmates."


    Prince Clive is also a soldier, and even one of themanders of the space fleet. Although he hates some people, the things engraved in his bones will not change. Appreciate the courageous and outstanding soldiers.


    "you you¡­"


    Finally Teresa couldn''t bear it anymore, covered her face and ran away crying.


    Xia Huangyu was dumbfounded.


    Is it okay?


    He winked at Lin Fu, and asked Lin Fu why Princess Teresa looked like a different person? It''spletely different from when I was in Capital Star.


    Lin Fu looked indifferent, but in fact she had guesses in her heart.


    She probably understands why Princess Teresa''s temperament has changed drastically. Although Teresa was born noble, but the people in her circle have extraordinary backgrounds, so she doesn''t look outstanding. Later, when she became a princess, she finally trampled everyone under her feet, but People are also more twisted.


    Now being abandoned by others, it''s not crazy.


    This is a long time disguised before, and now it is broken.


    Clive left with a cold snort. Xia Huangyu noticed that Lin Fu''splexion was not good. The injuries on her body had not healedpletely after waking up from hibernation. She needed to rest, so she helped her back to the room.


    ¡­


    "How is it? Are you okay?" Clive walked to the ck-haired man''s bed and asked with a frown.


    "Your Highness, I''m fine."


    The ck-haired man is called Jon. He was Clive''s personal adjutant when he was themander of the space fleet. He was imprisoned on Helheim with him for nearly a hundred years.


    "Damn it, I should have killed Lin Fu."


    Clive regretted taking Lin Fu away from Helheim. If he had known that taking her would be so troublesome, it would attract so many people to follow him like mad dogs, and he had to pay a very painful price all the way, so he finally left. In the territory of the Gctic Empire, it can be stable for a while.


    "We all underestimated her status and origin." Jon also smiled helplessly, "But I have brought all the belts. If I encounter danger, it is also an important trump card in my hand. It can save my life in critical times."


    "I know."


    It was because of this that he refrained from killing Lin Fu.


    "But I found some clues." Jon didn''t want to lie on the bed and talk to His Highness. He got out of bed, walked to the living room, sat down and said, "Just now Lin Fu''s mental power rioted, I noticed her spiritual power It''s a little bit different from ours."


    "What''s the difference?" Prince Clive asked casually.

 Chapter 452: Could she be of royal blood

    Chapter 452 Will she be of royal blood


    "Her mental power is different." Jon recalled the feeling just now, and a look of horror shed in his eyes, "She suppressed me too obviously, it shouldn''t be."


    "Tell me specifically." Prince Clive''s expression became much more serious when he heard that, as long as people like them have the slightest abnormality, they will not think it is their own illusion, but will keenly grasp it.


    Since Jon said yes, there must be.


    Jon described the scene carefully, but Clive''s expression changedpletely.


    "What''s wrong?" He also sensed something was wrong with Prince Clive.


    "I have only seen the situation you mentioned in the royal ssics..." Clive''s throat was dry and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "It is recorded in the royal ssics that the reason why our Mecklenburg family became the royal family of the Gctic Empire and convinced the seven guardian families is precisely because the founding ancestor was gifted, and his spiritual power can form a tyrannical suppression of other people, so that One has to surrender."


    "Just like me before, I was still fighting in my heart, but my knees were bent and I had to kneel?" Jon didn''t think kneeling was a shameful thing, his self-esteem was not that fragile, but if that He would certainly be happier if he was a Mecklenburger.


    "Your Highness, will she also be a member of the royal family?"


    Clive frowned, and suddenly chuckled, "Then I have to ask her, she must know."


    "Huh?" Jon didn''t understand, "Since she knew, why didn''t she say it? You and her are family."


    "No, I am an enemy and an enemy in her mind." Lin Fu is not sophisticated enough, and she can''t control the hatred in her heart when facing Prince Clive, the hatred in those eyes is too ring. But Clive didn''t think too much of what he had done.


    "Okay, don''t think about these things anymore. It doesn''t matter who she is. To me, she is a prisoner. It''s just a prisoner who bes more important after knowing her identity." Clive said coldly .


    "I still haven''t figured out something, I''ll talk about it when I figure it out." After Prince Clive told Jon to take a good rest, he left the room and went outside. Jesse was already waiting in the corridor.


    "Your Highness." Jesse in front of Clive had lost the ferocity and tyranny of the prisoner leader on Helheim. His serious and upright appearance looked like a slightly fiercer middle-aged man, with a hint of vicissitudes in his facial features.


    "We are about to leave, and there is news from Capital Star that Joseph V has passed away."


    Prince Clive looked calm, "I see."


    ¡­


    An unremarkable civilian spaceship left the starport and sailed in the boundless universe again, but the equipment inside the spaceship was not civilians at all, but standard warships, but the artillery fire prepared was not thetest from the imperial military. See It''s been at least a few decades.


    At this time, there were many people standing on the bridge of the spaceship, Teresa was also there, still bringing a female officer and a young male servant by her side. When the three of them saw Lin Fu who came in with Xia Huangyu, they red immediately. If Prince Clive hadn''t been on the bridge, they would have rushed over regardless.


    Xia Huangyu whispered, "It seems that she really hates you."


    "To be honest, I didn''t do anything to her at all." Lin Fu looked innocent.


    Xia Huangyu didn''t believe a single word.

 Chapter 453:

    Chapter 453


    The bridge is huge, and you can enjoy the most fantastic cosmic scenery. Xia Huangyu found a ce to sit down at random, and did not forget to help Lin Fu pull up the chair. When she just sat down, she found a light screen in the middle .


    The two of them immediately recognized the standard of Capital Star¡ªartificial sea.


    The Capital Stars on the screen have lost their gs and are flying all over the sky like an ocean.


    "This is..." Xia Huangyu stood up abruptly.


    Whether it was Clive¡¯s original confidants on the bridge or the prisoners whoter chose to join him, everyone stood up, bowed in the direction of the screen, and mourned solemnly.


    Teresa, who was still proud and arrogant before, has fallen to the ground, her eyes full of sadness.


    Only Lin Fu sat still.


    She didn''t understand what it meant at first, so she moved a step slower. It was onlyter that I realized that this was the highest funeral ceremony in the Gctic Empire, a funeral ceremony that only His Majesty the Emperor could enjoy.


    The mourning gs all over the indicate the death of Joseph V.


    After she figured it out, Lin Fu would never stand up again.


    She had a deep hatred with Joseph V.


    Lin Fu''s anomaly left everyone on the bridge dumbfounded and extremely angry. The Mecklenburg royal family has informed the empire for three thousand years, and many cultures and inheritances have long been engraved in the hearts of the empire''s people.


    Whether it is a vicious criminal who hates the empire, or a member of the Democratic League or the Free Federation, when they see the funeral of the supreme emperor, they will not make rude actions at will.


    Respecting the royal family is equivalent to respecting one''s own ancestors, the pioneers of mankind.


    Of course, after the funeral, there is nothing to be dyed in doing and scolding.


    Like Lin Fu, there are too few people who arepletely indifferent and don''t even bother to stand up.


    Jon subconsciously looked at Clive, but Clive just stared at the screen.


    Teresa''s master and servant became more and more angry and hated.


    But in such a situation, no one made a sound, let alone making random noises while watching His Majesty''s funeral.


    On the screen, the solemn and solemn supreme funeral is being held in an orderly manner, and there are two long teams standing on both sides of the suspended corridor made of ice crystals. On the left are Imperial officers in full uniform and nobles in ornate gowns.


    The silver-gray military uniform, gorgeous buttons and trims, and shining medals are intertwined into the most majestic, romantic and gorgeous contradiction.


    These are the officers of the Gctic Empire.


    The formal attire of the nobility is also strictly regted, and there are detailed requirements for what kind of emblems are worn by the nobility of any rank.


    They have always been the most fascinating existence in the entire interster.


    At this time, not only the people on the spacecraft, but also the people of the Gctic Empire watched the funeral. Even the distant Democratic Alliance and Freedom Federation also broadcast the funeral live. On countlesss, countless cities, and on the streets, everyone stopped in a hurry to watch the funeral.


    For the people of the Democratic League and the Free Federation, they are very curious about the Gctic Empire. It is hard for them to imagine that the feudal monarchy will still be retained in the interster era with such advanced technology. While belittling the backwardness and conservatism of the Gctic Empire, they are also curious and yearning for their unique romantic chivalry.


    The military uniforms of the Gctic Empire are recognized as gorgeous and handsome. If the Democratic League and the Freedom Federation dare to use such gorgeous military uniforms, they will definitely be used of being too extravagant.

 Chapter 454:

    Chapter 454


    But they only realized today that the military uniforms they saw before can only be said to be ordinary uniformspared to the ones at the funeral.


    Not to mentionpared with the extremelyplicated and gorgeous aristocratic dresses.


    These are things that the Democratic League and the Freedom Federation do not have.


    The funeral of His Majesty the Emperor was in ordance with the highest standards passed down from the ancient earth era. The majestic, majestic, and sad mourning song made people feel sad after listening to it.


    On the screen, I only briefly scanned the teams on the left and right, and then turned to the front, His Royal Highness Hughes with pink hair and a sad expression.


    Followed by a row of seven people who followed the wrong step.


    That is, the seven guardian dukes who symbolize the highest status under the imperial power of the Gctic Empire.


    Lin Fu finally saw Fu Xing.


    It has been almost a year, and the man she has been thinking about is standing in the front row with a solemn and cold expression, attending the funeral.


    Lin Fu stood up involuntarily, and subconsciously wanted to get closer to Fuxing, and even closer.


    She tried her best to find out some shorings in Fuxing, such as being thin and haggard.


    Unfortunately none.


    He is still exactly the same as in my memory, neither haggard nor thin, he is still so cold and introverted, handsome and elegant. You can''t see his face on the screen, only the side view. Lin Fu stared deeply, fascinated unconsciously.


    I don''t know when the funeral will end.


    "Lin Fu."


    Xia Huangyu''s voice interrupted Lin Fu''s trance, she returned to her senses, turned her head to Xia Huangyu and raised the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you OK?"


    "Of course I''m fine."


    Fu Xing is not thinner, nor haggard, it is a good thing, she should be happy. Now that Joseph V is dead, it means that the game of Capital Star ispletely over, and it ended with the failure of Joseph V.


    The seven guardian dukes won again, and the imperial power of Mecklenburg was suppressed to the limit.


    In this struggle, the most tragic is the fresh life that died on Helheim.


    Thinking of the faces dying in front of her eyes, those pairs of resolute and fearless eyes, Lin Fu couldn''t breathe. She hated the royal family of Mecklenburg, and also hated the seven guardian dukes. The power game between them uses innocent students as sacrifices.


    Before they died, the students were still thinking about defending the Gctic Empire, protecting its people and the integrity of its territory.


    Lin Fu nced at Prince Clive out of the corner of her eye, feeling increasingly disgusted in her heart.


    She couldn''t stay any longer, turned around and left without looking back.


    "Lin Fu, why are you going?" Xia Huangyu chased after her.


    "Go back to the room and rest."


    "That¡­"


    "Don''t follow me."


    "All right!"


    Xia Huangyu was a little lost, leaning his back against the wall in dejection, staring out the window in a daze.


    ¡­


    Capital Star, Artificial Sea¡ª


    As soon as the funeral was over, Fu Xing''s private flying car flew over, and he was about to get in the car as soon as it stopped, but was followed by the Secretary of the Royal Office and shouted to cook.


    "My lord, please wait a moment, my lord."


    Fu Xing turned around and asked gracefully, "Secretary-General, what else can I do?"


    The secretary-general is a very gracious old man, a confidant of Joseph V, and has served as the secretary-general of the royal family''s office for ten years. Now that Joseph V is gone, he still has the trust of Hughes and continues to serve the royal family.


    "My lord duke." The secretary-general saluted before asking seriously, "Are you leaving Capital?"


    "Yes."


    The Secretary-General''s eyes became sharper and more serious, "The coronation ceremony of His Royal Highness Hughes will be in a month''s time. You didn''t attend the coronation ceremony of Joseph V. Do you want to miss the future His Majesty Hughes?"

 Chapter 455: refused to attend the coronation

    Chapter 455 Refusing to attend the coronation ceremony


    "It''s been half a year since my wife disappeared. I love her very much and I can''t wait any longer." Fuxing''s momentum was not lost at all, and he faintly overwhelmed the secretary-general. His dark green eyes were so deep that no emotion could be seen.


    "I have to go and pick her up myself."


    "I''m sorry to offend." The Secretary-General apologized, "The Duchess has protected many people in times of crisis. She is a noble nobleman, and she is also an excellent soldier. As a citizen of the empire, I want to have a nobleman like the Duchess protect her." I feel honored and feel at ease to have a soldier like her protecting me."


    Lin Fu''s performance on Helheim caused a shock on Capital City, which was far greater than what the outside world thought.


    Her whereabouts also affected the hearts of countless people.


    For half a year, the empire dispatched countless people to search for her, as well as the missing Xia Huangyu, Qin Mo and others.


    This time the empire suffered too much loss, and everyone in the military department felt guilty.


    The relevant people have long publicly apologized and admitted their mistakes, and resigned.


    In the past six months, the influence of the Helheim incident has not disappeared.


    "So please don''t stop me." Fuxing couldn''t wait any longer, not even for a minute, and didn''t want to wait.


    He had to go and fetch Afu himself.


    No one can stop him.


    "I can understand your feelings, Lord Duke, but are you willing to see the tragedy of the past happen again?"


    The Secretary-General spoke earnestly, "During the coronation of Joseph V, the respected guardian dukes were unable to attend his coronation ceremony due to some minor problems. Theck of an important part of the guardian duke''s loyalty to His Majesty caused the rtionship between the royal family and the guardian duke to break down. The tradition passed down by the empire for three thousand years has been destroyed."


    The Secretary-General paused for a moment, "This Helheim star incident is the fuse that was nted ten years ago. If you are still absent from the coronation ceremony of His Royal Highness Hughes, then the conflict between the two parties will bepletely intensified. The Gctic Empire It will fall apart immediately."


    Fu Xing looked at the Secretary-General coldly, but did not speak.


    The secretary-general straightened his back and lowered his back, and there was already a hint of pleading in his solemn and respectful tone.


    "Your Excellency, we all know that the conflict between the two sides was due to the **** coup of Joseph V ten years ago. Now that Joseph V is no longer, His Royal Highness Hughes is an excellent heir and will be a great emperor. Don''t you Do you really want to single-handedly start a war and let countless people and soldiers die in the mes of war?"


    "Secretary-General, I''m afraid you are worrying too much. I don''t have such a big weight." Fu Xing frowned slightly, and mocked: "The Prime Minister told me before that if I don''t attend the funeral of Joseph V, it will definitely trigger a war. , I attended the funeral. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s superfluous for you to tell me these things now?¡±


    The Secretary-General choked, "There are too many things happening in Capital Star one after another, and it is indeed inseparable from His Excellency the Duke."


    "Okay, I''m not in the mood to talk to you now."


    Fu Xing was not talking to the Secretary-General, got on the speeding car and left.


    His Royal Highness Hughes came down from the stairs, looked up at the direction the speeding car was leaving, and sneered, "I never thought that my Mecklenburg family would be reduced to such a point, that there are still people who dare to refuse the imperial coronation ceremony. It''s a joke in the world."


    The secretary-general lowered his head and aged a lot in an instant. He said helplessly, "Duke Fuxing cannot be allowed to leave Capital Star, otherwise all the nobles will change their attitudes, and other guardian dukes will also refuse to participate in the coronation ceremony because of Duke Fuxing''s absence."

 Chapter 456: warn

    Chapter 456 Warning


    "It can''t be stopped." Hughes shook his head, "If we can stop it powerlessly, we don''t have to stand here."


    "But¡­"


    Hughes did not let the secretary-general continue, and asked instead: "You said, did my father really do something wrong ten years ago?"


    The Secretary-General hesitated: "I don''t know."


    "Just now historians and researchers in the family came over and asked for my opinion. They want to judge the merits of the history book written by the father." Hughesughed at himself: "Although they use words very rigorously, they write You must not be soft-handed, and the evaluation will not be pleasant."


    The Secretary-General did not dare to speak.


    I also want to know that after killing his brother and taking power, the control of the Mecklenburg royal family in his hands has been minimized in just ten years. It started with a coup and ended with a coup. Although there have been many strange emperors in the Mecklenburg royal family, they were all personal hobbies, and most of them were not at fault in politics.


    Wise and powerful emperors emerged one after another. Even Joseph IV, who was regarded as too weak by the members of the royal family when he was in power, recalled that he used gentle methods to bnce the power of all parties in the empire.


    Joseph IV was not weak, but political wisdom.


    "Let''s go, it''s fine if you can''t stop it. From now on, I will learn from Joseph IV." The biggest mistake of the father was that he looked at the problem too one-sidedly, and his methods were too cruel. Being a prince with great power is not suitable for being an emperor.


    It''s a pity that holding a lot of power in his hands has raised his father''s ambitions, and he has lost the emperor''s bearing and calmness. Many measures after the coronation were useless, and the vision of handling things has not yet changed, and the habit of being a prince is still used.


    It was toote to reactter.


    He must always keep in mind his father''s mistakes, and not repeat the same mistakes. The Mecklenburg royal family cannot withstand another civil war. In the past six months, during the fourth period of the Empire''s mutiny, there are still three space fleets that have been out for a long time to counter the rebellion.


    The Eighth Space Fleet of the Duke of Fuxing will also go out to counter the rebellion. Hughes can''t sleep at night when he thinks that so manys have betrayed the rule of the empire. And he knew very well that Duke Fuxing wanted to leave Capital Star and miss his coronation ceremony, not only because of tension between the two parties, they didn''t want to pledge allegiance.


    But a warning to him.


    Although the matter was done by the emperor, the consequences can only be borne by him. This time, both their father and son were severely tricked by Prince Clive. So many students were killed on Helheim, many of them were from nobles, and some were the first heirs of the family.


    Although the matter has finally been dealt with and the turmoil has passed, in fact, both of them know in their hearts that those military academies and families have already settled their ounts on the royal family.


    Prince Clive took Xia Huangyu and Lin Fu away. Fu Xing''s departure now is also a warning to him.


    In this case, I can only stay low-key and dormant. As Joseph IV said, politics is an art ofpromise.


    The current Hughes is very different from before. Hecks sharpness and is more calm and introverted.


    His temper has also improved a lot, he is no longer arrogant and indifferent, and his eyes look very friendly.


    Anyone would think that he must be a wise king.


    Now he haspletely be what the cab ministers expected, and he is indeed very close to the cab ministers and has frequent contacts. He no longer advocates attacking the city of Eternal City, and the original political philosophy of external expansion has also softened, and the shadow of Joseph IV can be vaguely seen from him.

 Chapter 457: new marshal

    Chapter 457 New Marshal


    Eighth Fleet Spaceport¡ª


    Xia Zeming held Fu Xing''s hand with tears in his eyes, "Fu Xing! You must bring my grandson back. My family, Xia Huangyu, is young and ignorant, and has never experienced anything. This time, I will definitely not be able to bear the betrayal in the prison star." ..."


    Bb said a lot, and Fuxing wanted to shake off his hand several times, but he didn''t.


    The people who came with Xia Zeming also frowned slightly, wanting to say something but dared not speak.


    "small star¡­"


    As soon as Fu Xing heard Xiao Xing¡¯s title, he immediately shook off Xia Zeming¡¯s hand in disgust, ¡°You are the Marshal of the Empire now, please pay attention to your identity and image, and don¡¯t smear the Marshal¡¯s identity.¡±


    After the old marshalmitted suicide, Xia Zeming, as the general of the empire, stood out among many military leaders, and has now assumed the post of marshal of the empire.


    Elbert¡¯s position as principal has been resigned, and the military department and the cab will nominate and rmend each other. Who will be the principal in the end will need to be approved by Hughes after he is crowned.


    Don''t underestimate the position of the principal of the military academy, this is a very important position, no matter which faction it is, they all hope to rece it with their own people.


    Xia Zeming was able to be promoted to Marshal of the Empire this time, and it was not because of the outstanding performance of all Elbert in this freshmanpetition.


    Especially on the Helheim, the outstanding leadership skills of the team leaders and captains, and the outstanding execution ability of ordinary students, all caught everyone''s eyes. go.


    These talents are popr in the eyes of the big guys in the first grade, especially Ivan and Marvell of themand department. When Lin Fu''s battle was the most intense, it was the two of them who perfectly dispatched andmanded, so that more people could have order to evacuate.


    There is also Nn, who has always been considered a bit of a second-year-old and a yboy. No one thought that such an important post-break job would be entrusted to such a yboy.


    People who saw the video recording of the Helheim star for the first time were secretly sweating.


    Some people even secretlyined in their hearts that Lin Fu, the leader of the team, didn''t know enough about his team members. How could he entrust such an important post-break job to Nn, a young master who was spoiled by his mother and brother?


    Are you not afraid that no one will know when he runs away at the end?


    But Nn did it. Hepleted the task conscientiously, and he was interrupted again and again, and he helped scattered people from other military academies time and time again. He was deliberately provoked by those prisoners in the middle, wanting to use his out-of-control anger to track them down.


    Just when everyone thought Nn couldn''t bear it, he held it back again and again.


    Facing malicious provocations, he was angry at the beginning, and being hugged tightly could not stop him from chasing and killing him, butter became calm and restrained, indifferent. His growth is very obvious, and it also proves that Lin Fu''s choice as the team leader is right.


    When Nn met a strong enemy and used the god-level mecha to fight, everyone suddenly realized and understood Lin Fu''s arrangement.


    Elbert has two god-level mechas, Lin Fu is in the lead, and Nn is behind, which is very reasonable.


    Others, it really doesn''t work.


    Another impressive person is Xu Jinn from the Flight Academy. She used her superb flying skills to shuttle across the battlefield time and time again, avoiding shell attacks countless times and covering the evacuation of herpanions.


    Elbert was able to organize the search and rescue work, and the biggest contributor was Xu Jinn. It was her non-stop search and rescue, the flight distance was the longest, and she even circled the prisoners'' camp many times.

 Chapter 458: I am a classmate with him

    Chapter 458 He and I are ssmates


    Before returning to the capital star, many big bosses and generals sent messages to ask about Xu Jinn''s situation, and after confirming that she was fine, they began to rob people.


    In addition, Ye Fei in logistics, Archer in gunnery, Morris, Ji Xiu, Lei Ze, Morton, Hussey, Anton, etc. are all excellent, and they have also attracted a lot of attention.


    In addition to the people who returned to the capital star being sought after, those who failed to go back made countless people of the empire worry and pray that they could return safely.


    But too many people couldn''te back, and a spontaneous memorial activity was also held on the starwork, and countless people voluntarily participated.


    Now everyone is most concerned about Lin Fu, the new student of Elbert, who broke into the eyes of the world with his sudden appearance and attracted countless people to follow.


    Whether it''s a traditional old aristocrat, a passionate young man, or an ordinary housewife, there is no one who doesn''t like her.


    Every video of her participation in the freshmanpetition has been yed countless times, reaching 100 billion times. Every day, people post on Xingwang asking when the military will rescue Lin Fu from the enemy.


    The previous punishment given to her by the Military Judiciary was also revealed, and she was criticized by countless people. The Military Judiciary had to apologize publicly and withdraw the previous punishment.


    However, they were rejected by Elbert and all the military academies. Although the freshmenpetition failed, Lin Fu and Elbert''s performance convinced everyone.


    She is number one.


    Elbert is also number one.


    No one questioned.


    They won beautifully, so there is no need for you to pretend to take it back.


    It is said that some people in the Military Law Department are about to vomit blood, but they can only endure it. Now it is different from before, the marshal is dead, Joseph V is dead, Xia Zeming has be the marshal, and the supreme military power of the empire has returned to the hands of the seven guardian dukes.


    The direction of the wind has changed, isn''t it courting death to provoke Lin Fu again?


    Don''t say that Princess Teresa has disappeared, even if she is in the limelight now, she has to stay away.


    It is precisely because of Lin Fu and Albert''s performance on Helheim, and their continuous search and rescue behavior to help other military academies at critical moments, that Xia Zeming received a lot of support when he was promoted to marshal.


    Elbert haspletely turned around this time, and the ranking has a good reputation.


    Although the betrayal of the Royal Starfleet Academy has not been publicly disclosed, there is no airtight wall in the world, especially the betrayal of Xia Huangyu, which also shamed the Royal Starfleet Academy.


    The situation is very embarrassing, the kind where you will be stared at when you go out to a meeting.


    The Royal Starfleet Academy also feels ashamed. Their main students are nobles. The biggest loss on Helheim this time is the nobles. How can they not let them lose their minds.


    In short, the Royal Starfleet Academy can only pretend to be low-key now, hoping that the impact of the incident will pass as soon as possible.


    "Ahem, Marshal, we have also arranged for people to rescue student Xia Huangyu." The people in the military department couldn''t stand it anymore, and took the initiative to take a step forward and said, "Please rest assured, we will definitely be able to rescue student Xia Huangyu."


    "Yes! Father, I am also very worried about my son''s disappearance." Xia Huangyu''s father came, and he felt very embarrassed standing aside. With Dad''s appearance, it will appear that he is very ipetent as a real father.


    "You don''t understand." Xia Zeming looked at everyone with a look of fools, "Clive is not an ordinary person, and it is very difficult to sessfully save someone from him. I was a ssmate with him back then, and I know him best. Fierce."

 Chapter 459: changed color

    Chapter 459 changed color


    "You and Clive are ssmates?" Fu Xing asked in surprise.


    "Yeah! What''s wrong? Doesn''t it look like it?" Xia Zeming stared.


    Fu Xing told the truth: "It looks much older than him."


    Xia Zeming stared.


    Unexpectedly, his son added another sentence, "It''s like two generations, and the family is still on Helheim, where the conditions are difficult."


    "His hair is silver. For members of the pure-blooded Mecklenburg family, the symbol of aging is that the hair color has faded from pink to silver. He is already all silver, much older than me."


    Xia Zeming argued hard.


    Others covered their faces one after another, once again worried about the fact that the empire had such a marshal, and hoped that the marshal would not do anything surprising in public.


    "Clive is very strong, and he kills heavily. Whoever provokes him, no matter what his status is, can kill him." Xia Zeming looked much more serious, and solemnly said: "Even if it is my grandson, who provokes him You will not be soft-hearted. Fu Xing, you must be mentally prepared for the confrontation with him, and it is best to resolve it through negotiation, even if you let him go, understand?"


    The reason why Clive and his party were able to escape from Helheim to the border of the empire in the past six months was not because the imperial military was not strong enough to take him. But Xia Zeming knew very well that Clive could not really be pushed into a desperate situation, otherwise Xia Huangyu and Lin Fu would definitely not survive.


    They can only use the method of boiling the eagle, keeping a close eye on it, and testing it from time to time.


    Only when Fu Xing goes there in person, he can rest assured.


    Ordinary people are definitely not Clive''s opponents. This young man was notoriously ruthless. How can he be weak if he can be the pir of the Mecklenburg family in the military.


    Joseph V was far less influential than him when he was a prince.


    "I see." Fu Xing nodded, and when he turned around, he nced inadvertently into the distance. There was Afu''s ssmate in Elbert. Standing at the front was Merwin with a somewhat depressed expression.


    The corner of his mouth curled into a cold arc, and without stopping, he led people aboard his Asgard gship.


    ¡­


    Lin Fu returned to the room and didn''te out for half a month. Xia Huangyu knocked on the door several times, but she didn''t see anyone. She didn''te out of the room until the spaceshipnded on an unknown small.


    When she appeared in front of people, everyone was stunned and stared at her hair.


    Among them, Teresa was the most shocked, her eyes were red, like a ghost.


    Lin Fu walked to Xia Huangyu''s side expressionlessly, staring straight ahead.


    Xia Huangyu pointed at Lin Fu''s hair, "You...have you dyed your hair?"


    Lin Fu looked at him like a fool, why didn''t he find Xia Huangyu so funny before? But his style is quite simr to Principal Xia Zeming, much more normal than Xia Youyou.


    "No?" Xia Huangyu probably knew that he had asked a stupid question, his handsome face flushed slightly.


    Out of respect for the royal family, the people of the empire would not dye their hair pink. Pink hair has always been a symbol of the Mecklenburg family, and pink hair dye is rarely avable in the market.


    "no."


    Lin Fu picked out a strand of dark pink hair, and frowned in distress.


    The reason why she didn''t go out in the room these days, even when Xia Huangyu came to look for her, was because her hair was changing color. When she was in the capital star, there were only a few streaks of pink mixed in, and she didn''t pay attention to it after the game.

 Chapter 460: broken defense

    Chapter 460 Breaking the defense


    After waking up from hibernation this time, the speed of color change elerated, and in just half a month, it hadpletely changed from ck hair to lustrous dark pink. This made her very ufortable, and subconsciously felt that this hair color was too ostentatious.


    What makes her even more sad is that she can''t go back to Capital Star with this hair color.


    At this moment, she could finally understand the feeling of being unable to go back that Qin Mo and the other two said, helplessness, bitterness, loss, sadness... All kinds of emotions were intertwined, and finally turned into a cup of bitter wine and drank it alone.


    She can''t go back to Capital Star, and she can''t go back to Albert either.


    Fushi will not admit that she is the mistress.


    "Whoever asked you to do it, you are looking for death." Teresa, who had been in shock all this time, finally reacted, rushed over madly and was about to pull Lin Fu''s hair, Xia Huangyu immediately stood in front, blocking Teresa.


    "Stop, Teresa, are you crazy? Look at what you look like now, what''s the difference between you and a crazy woman?" Xia Huangyu reprimanded sharply, "Calm down, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to move Lin Fu."


    "Xia Huangyu!" Teresa''s eyes were red, and she roared ferociously: "It''s not that I''m looking for trouble with her, it''s that she''s provoking the royal family, it''s that she''s being disrespectful. If you want your surname to be Xia, you''re still the heir to the guardian duke family of the Gctic Empire. You should defend the honor of my royal family as soon as possible, instead of blocking me here."


    Xia Huangyu was stunned for a moment, speechless.


    A trace of sneer shed across Teresa''s face, "What? I have nothing to say? Theories? I know you are also fascinated by this bitch, but you have to remember your identity. Didn''t you say that you are a prisoner? Can''t you forget your identity?"


    "I''m not fascinated, I just admire Lin Fu''s character and talent, and it has nothing to do with whether I''m fascinated or not." Xia Huangyu also reacted quickly, and said with a sneer: "Your own mind is unhealthy, and you think everyone is like you. Same for you? Lin Fu saved so many people, she deserves my respect and protection."


    "Touch..." Teresa''s face turned purple from anger. Not only was she scolded, but she was also despised.


    **** it!


    "A selfish person like you will never understand. Also, it is not your royal family that guards the family, but the Gctic Empire. Remember. If you always think that we guard the family, we are loyal to you Mecklenburg Dog, then you will end up like Joseph IV."


    Teresa froze for a moment, then froze on the spot.


    The surrounding people also changed countenance, looking at Xia Huangyu in horror, those servants and servants who followed Teresa directly knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Xia Huangyu had been holding back his anger for a long time. The betrayal he encountered on Helheim made the well-trained him very unhappy, and he was also angry with the royal family. It''s just because of the education he received since he was a child that he has been restraining his temper.


    But Teresa went crazy repeatedly, domineering, and looked down on people, whichpletely got him into trouble.


    "You...you dare to offend the royal family..." Teresa questioned angrily.


    "So what if I offended you? Do you still think that the current royal family is the former royal family? The authority of the Mecklenburg royal family has been ruined by your father. How many top nobles still regard the royal family in their eyes? Everyone can''t help but It''s to save face, only you are still dreaming."


    Xia Huangyu''s look of "I''m showing my cards, I''m not pretending" made Lin Fuugh.

 Chapter 461: You cant offend her

    Chapter 461 She, you can''t afford to offend her


    Teresa''s face was pale, and she muttered not knowing what to say.


    "Since your father''s **** coup ten years ago, no one is willing to be loyal to the royal family. When your father died, did you really think he died of illness? How old is he? Prince Clive, an uncle, is alive and well, but he died."


    Xia Huangyu approached step by step, "Let me tell you, your fathermitted suicide and was forced to die. If he didn''t die, the Gctic Empire would explode and split immediately, and the decree of the Mecklenburg family would never leave the capital star. You must apologize with death, the old marshal has already apologized with death, you are still living in a dream!"


    "You, you, you..." Teresa couldn''t finish a sentence.


    "What kind of **** princess are you? Ten years ago, you knelt at the feet of Princess Freya and begged her to ept you as a readingpanion. Everyone still remembers it vividly. You forgot it yourself, but we haven''t."


    These words are really poisonous.


    Teresa''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.


    In the corridor, you can hear the quiet needle drop.


    kuangkuang?"kuangkuang..."


    The sound of specialbat boots sounded, and everyone turned around in unison, and saw Clive leading Jon across the bridge, and the automatic door in front opened, waiting for everyone to get off the spaceship.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Xia Huangyu also regretted his impulsiveness just now. It was great to hate Teresa, but he also hated Prince Clive imperceptibly.


    The lives of himself and Lin Fu are in his hands!


    Clive heard Xia Huangyu''s words when he was far away, and only noticed Lin Fu''s hair color when he got closer.


    Jon, who was with him, also noticed it, showing a look that was so true.


    "Grandpa." When Teresa saw Clive as if she saw a great savior, she rushed over and said with teary eyes, "Grandpa, Xia Huangyu is a traitor, he is a traitor."


    It is a heinous crime for nobles to buckle a big hat of treason.


    Xia Huangyu''splexion changed.


    But if you look into it seriously, what he said just now is indeed treasonous, and it is not wrong to say that it is treason.


    Unexpectedly, Clive just nced at Teresa indifferently, and asked coldly: "In what capacity are you using him of treason?"


    "I am the Princess of the Empire."


    "You are not." Clive shook his head, his eyes were cold, "Without supporters and leaving Capital Star, you are nothing, and your brother never paid attention to where you went."


    These words were too cruel, even more cruel than what Xia Huangyu said just now, Teresa staggered so much that she could hardly stand up.


    Clive seemed to feel that it was not enough, pointing at Xia Huangyu and said: "His grandfather is not only the guardian of the Duke, but now he is also the Marshal of the Empire. If one person is truly above tens of thousands, Hughes who has just been crowned should respect him a little bit."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed at Lin Fu again, withplicated eyes, "Her, you can''t offend her even more."


    Teresa screamed hysterically, "Isn''t she relying on men? Without Fuxing, she is nothing."


    "You still think she is relying on supporting stars?" Clive stepped forward, stretched out his hand to gently lift Lin Fu''s long hair, and mocked: "Did you see? Her hair color is more pure than yours, you Why can''t you see her true identity?"


    Xia Huangyu looked up at Lin Fu in shock.


    "You...what do you mean?" Teresa''s face shed panic, but she still didn''t want to believe it subconsciously, and she couldn''t help taking a few steps back, "Are you joking? You lied to me, right? ?¡±

 Chapter 462: Your Royal Highness, would you please

    Chapter 462 Your Royal Highness, please


    "You, tell her." Clive tilted his chin towards Lin Fu.


    "Teresa, long time no see." Lin Fu showed a signature smile that he remembered.


    Teresa was stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning, her mind went nk, she couldn''t think of anything, and everything seemed to be back to her childhood. As the prince''s daughter, she had no choice but to curry favor with Freya, and Celia snatched away her qualification to be herpanion.


    She thought that through so many years of hard work, her identity had changed long ago, and everything was different, but she didn''t expect that nothing had changed.


    She is still the pitiful little girl she was back then.


    Teresa''s eyes darkened, and finally she couldn''t bear the blow and passed out. Fortunately, Jon was prepared to stop her in time and handed him over to the servant.


    "Your Highness, please." Jon walked in front of Lin Fu, performed a knightly etiquette gracefully, and got out of the way ahead.


    Lin Fu squinted her eyes slightly, looked at him carefully, and walked away without paying attention to Clive. The others all tacitly followed her off the spaceship. A group of people walked on this remote in the border conflict zone of the empire. Although they didn''t deliberately make a high profile, the momentum was very extraordinary.


    People who meet head-on will subconsciously keep a distance, so as not to offend people who shouldn''t be offended.


    Lin Fu''s status in this line of fleeing team has undergone apletely different change. Jesse and others dare not take Lin Fu as a prisoner. When she and Teresa had a conflict, they secretly helped Teresa up.


    Someone even whispered: "Grandma, I thought it was weird before, but now that I see Lin Fu, I know what an imperial princess should look like."


    Because of her arrogance, she walked in the front with high spirits. Neither Prince Clive nor the vicious prisoners like them were looked down upon. As soon as that aura was disyed, they instantly became thugs and guards.


    Only Xia Huangyu followed behind very ufortably, looking at Lin Fu with strange eyes from time to time.


    ¡­


    Elbert Military Academy¡ª


    Xu Jinn and Ye Fei came back from the space port of the Eighth Fleet. Both of them were very depressed and did not speak along the way. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Major General Fu Xing and ask about Lin Fu''s situation, but I didn''t know until I arrived at the scene, and I couldn''t make it up.


    There are too many people seeing off, they are all big bosses, and the new Marshal of the Empire is also there.


    There is no chance for them to get together.


    I could only watch helplessly, wanting to wait for an opportunity, but it still didn''te.


    Xu Jinn is a delicate person. Although she couldn''t talk to Major General Fuxing when she was in the universe port just now, Major General Fuxing only nced at them from afar. But she could sense the indifference of the major general, which made Xu Jinn feel very ufortable.


    It''s not because of Major General Fuxing, but the meaning behind his attitude, because Lin Fu was taken away by Prince Clive and angered at their ssmates.


    Thinking about Lin Fu protecting them all the time on Helheim, Xu Jinn couldn''t feel better.


    Back in this period of time, the more praise they received, the more unhappy they felt. The person who deserved apuse and praise the most failed toe back, and there were even rumors that Lin Fu would nevere back.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Qin Mo and Su Ye¡¯s family and military academy have judged them as missing persons?


    There are many people whose bodies cannot be found on Helheim. Such people will be judged as missing, but they are actually dead.


    It''s just because the body can''t be found, to leave a thought for the living.

 Chapter 463: 2277 Dorm Party

    Chapter 463 2277 Dormitory Party


    Because of this, some people decided that Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu must also be dead, but the corpses were turned into dregs and could not be found at all, so they were considered missing, kidnapped by prisoners and so on.


    After all, there are very few remains left in the battles of the Starship Age.


    There are also different opinions on the whereabouts of Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu on the starwork. There are even many great gods who have posted a lot of analysis and decryption posts, listing several possible endings of the two.


    Spection about the death remains high.


    Xu Jinn has a calm personality, and it doesn''t affect her when she sees it. Other students can''t do it, and many of them were so angry that they mobilized their ssmates, rtives and friends to fight back.


    The two of them entered the courtyard of the dormitory and were discussing what to have for lunch when they heardughtering from the vi.


    The voice was quite loud, there was more than one person, and the noise inside seemed like a party.


    The two looked at each other, who would dare to have a party in dormitory No. 2277?


    Xu Jinn approached quickly, and before she had time to open the door, she heard Xia Youyou''s voice from inside: "Hahaha... Finally, I don''t have to meet annoying people. Great,e, let''s toast."


    "Celebrate." Tang Xuefei was the most supportive of all the students. She and Xia Youyou hated Lin Fu the most among all the students in the school. Originally, she was jealous of Lin Fu''s outstanding performance in the freshmanpetition, and she couldn''t sleep all night.


    As a result, Lin Fu died and could note back, which is great.


    For a dead person, no matter how popr he is, it''s just a fleeting moment. Soon, everyone will forget about her, and someone better will rece her.


    Tang Xuefei was so miserable before, she is so happy now. There is one thing she never said in school, that is, when her family knew Lin Fu''s identity, they actually forced her to apologize to Lin Fu, and they would not recognize her unless Lin Fu forgives her.


    Even the eldest brother said sorry to her in distress and couldn''t help her avenge.


    God knows how sad and humiliated she was at that time.


    Can''t wait to curse Lin Fu to die immediately.


    Now it¡¯s all right, her wish hase true, Lin Fu can¡¯te back, and stays on the cold and foggy Helheim forever.


    So what about a genius?


    It''s not just a sh.


    "Celebration, cheers, everyone will not be drunk today." Xia Youyou has regained her confidence now, her status is more noble than before, Xia Zeming became the marshal of the empire, and the entire Xia family has risen with the tide.


    Moreover, the heir Xia Huangyu also ''disappeared'', and many people also concluded that Xia Huangyu had died on Helheim long ago.


    Definitely noting back.


    Undercurrents are turbulent within the Xia n, and many people are aiming for the position of heir. Xia Youyou''s own brother is also one of the candidates. This made her status even more extraordinary. Those who looked down on her in the aristocratic circle now all turned to curry favor with her.


    Even her cousin, who was out of reach in the past, didn''t dare to show her face.


    She, Xia Youyou, is no longer an insignificant follower in the aristocratic circle, and there are countless people who want to curry favor with her. Not to mention that Lin Fu couldn''te back and died on the Helheim, even if she came back, Xia Youyou dared not look down on her.


    They are all guardian families, and the affirmation of an imperial marshal is naturally different from the fact that the highest military academy is only a major general.


    Xia Youyou was actually veryplicated and conflicted about Lin Fu''s death on Helheim.


    Since she was d that Lin Fu could note back, she was relieved to hear the news that she was ''dead''. Deep down in her heart, it would be a lie to say that she was not afraid.

 Chapter 464: but so

    Chapter 464 But that''s all


    But she regretted that she couldn''t p Lin Fu face to face, and give her back the loss she suffered back then.


    But this doesn''t affect her good mood, who wants her to be the most prouddy in the aristocratic circle now! As long as she avoids Celia, it''s fine. I heard that Celia and Lin Fu have a good rtionship, and she knows that she has nothing to eat.


    That''s why today''s party will be held in the school dormitory.


    A group of people, men and women are very happy, they have drunk a lot of expensive wine, and everyone knows what Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei like to hear, and they can''t wait to hold their stinky feet.


    "I have long disliked Lin Fu, this person is too self-righteous."


    "That is, everyone praises her as the team leader to make her work hard. She really thinks that someone is sincere. It''s ridiculous."


    "It is from a remote after all, the eyelids are shallow, and it is too easy to swell."


    "Lin Fu does have some talent. If she can settle down and study hard, and learn a lot from her seniors, she may have a very good future, but it''s a pity that she did something wrong." Someone looked regretful, and his tone showed a sense of superiority.


    "It''s also because she doesn''t have enough umtion. Even if she is lucky enough to marry Major General Fu Xing, she won''t have that fate."


    "Yes, yes, it makes sense."


    Xia Youyou had a smug smile on the corner of her mouth, and she was very helpful to everyone''s words.


    Only He Shu, who was standing in an inconspicuous corner, was trembling with fear, poking his head from time to time, not only wanting to please Xia Youyou, but also afraid of offending Xu Jinn. Speaking of this, He Shu was full of resentment. He had known Xu Jinn for so many years, but he couldn''tpare to Lin Fu who had just met.


    This time Ye Fei was able to participate in the freshmanpetition, but she couldn''t. He Shu decided that Lin Fu must be behind the scenes to make her lose. But that''s fine, luckily she wasn''t chosen, otherwise she would have died on Helheim.


    But this is also due to her good luck, and she can''t hide the fact that Lin Fu is ruining her affairs behind her back.


    There is also Xu Jinn, her attitude towards her has changed drastically after returning from Helheim, as if she was a different person, wasting her previous ttery to her is really ruthless. Now that he is about to make a fortune, he will turn his face and be ruthless.


    Fortunately, she hasforted her, helped her, and made her happy many times, but she has always been ungrateful.


    Even this time, she was sure that Xu Jinn had left, so she proposed to hold the party in dormitory 2277.


    By the time Xu Jinnes back, the party will be over long ago.


    "He Shu, why don''t you speak?" Concubine Tang Xue nced at He Shu, a sneer shed in her eyes, and said loudly on purpose: "Since you have joined us now, don''t think about the past, you understand?"


    He Shucheng was apprehensive, and ttered him: "I''ve drawn a clear line from before, and I can''t y with them."


    "You''re smart!" Only then was Tang Xuefei satisfied, and said disdainfully, "A dead person is nothing more than that."


    Xu Jinn and Ye Fei who were outside the door were so angry that they couldn''t listen anymore, and kicked the door fiercely.


    The heavy door was kicked by Xu Jinn, flew over the head of the party host with a bang, smashed the crystalmp, and finally hit the wall.


    There was a bang.


    The people in other dormitories around were stunned.


    "AHH!!"


    "help!"


    Many people ran away in fright, not knowing what happened.


    He Shu saw the gloomy and frightening Xu Jinn at a nce, and shivered in fright, feeling a little regretful in his heart.

 Chapter 465: Why are you so overbearing

    Chapter 465 Why is it so overbearing


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have proposed to hold a party in dormitory No. 2277 just to please Xia Youyou.


    Who knew Xu Jinn woulde back early.


    What bad luck.


    It''s like this every time. Seeing that she is about to seed and be recognized, she encounters sabotage.


    "Xu Jinn, are you crazy?" Tang Xuefei reacted the fastest, and immediately recognized the person, and asked loudly, but she was actually a little scared. After all, what they said just now is not suitable for spreading. If people find out, they will definitely be criticized.


    "Hmph! I don''t care about a lunatic." Tang Xuefei wanted to get away in her heart, but she wanted to put on a magnanimous look on her face. She wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but Xu Jinn blocked the door.


    "Step aside."


    "That''s right! Hurry up and give way, it''s really rude." Others also reacted and echoed.


    As for Xia Youyou, she still had an unhappy expression on her face, and shouted: "The party is not over yet, why are you leaving? I thought we were afraid of her when we really left." Last time I suffered a big loss at the hands of Xu Jinn, and she has never forgotten this grudge .


    Even in my dreams, I want to pay back a hundred times, and this time I just happened to meet it.


    He Shu was about to faint from Xia Youyou''s arrogance and ignorance, so why provoke Xu Jinn at this time! All of them together are not Xu Jinn''s partner, if they are really beaten, the school will lock her up for a few days at most, and they are the ones who suffer.


    "Miss Xia." He Shu reminded in a low voice.


    But Xia Youyou couldn''t listen to it at all. She used to have no status and was not favored, but now that she has a high status, who dare not take her seriously.


    "I don''t care if you want to have a party, but you can''t have a party in dormitory 2277." Xu Jinn''s eyes were like sharp ice, and when she looked at people, it made people shudder. She stepped forward, and Tang Xuefei stepped back in shock.


    Stuttering and asking: "Who made the rules? Youyou is also a member of the dormitory. It is her freedom to have a party in her own dormitory."


    "Yes, why are you so overbearing?"


    "What qualifications do you have to manage?"


    The gangsters behind him immediately echoed, and those who had the guts shot directly at Xu Jinn, but unexpectedly, she kicked her knee on Xu Jinn''s knee as soon as she got in front of her. With a crisp "click", her knee shattered on the spot.


    "Aww..." The shrill scream spread far away.


    In the vi, everyone''s expression changed. They didn''t expect Xu Jinn, a student, to be so ruthless.


    Tang Xuefei''s face also turned pale, and she clearly noticed that the Xu Jinn in front of her was different from the one she fought withst time. The eyes are sharper, the shots are more ruthless, more merciless, less impetuous, and more sophisticated.


    At this time, Xu Jinn was no longer a military student in her eyes, but a soldier.


    Tang Xuefei couldn''t help but shudder when she thought of the Helheim battle video she had watched many times. God! Was she out of her mind to do such a stupid thing as having a party in the 2277 dormitory? Xu Jinn and her group fought and killed vicious gangsters on Helheim.


    She survived the sea of ??blood and corpses, why would she provoke such a person.


    "You dare to hurt people..."


    Xu Jinn sneered, "Isn''t it our Albert''s tradition to encourage fighting? Today, none of you will escape."


    Finally someone couldn''t help it anymore, "Xu Jinn, do you really think that it''s great toe back from Helheim alive? Let me tell you, you are also good at flying, and we are not afraid of you when ites to fighting."

 Chapter 466: meet once hit once

    Chapter 466 See you once and hit once


    "You?" Xu Jinn raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s us." The man was so thick-skinned that he didn''t know how to blush, "There are so many of us and you can''t beat you alone. Let''s go together. There is no need to pay attention to this kind of person."


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    Ye Fei stood outside the door, the corners of his mouth twitched, thinking why Xia Youyou always likes to y with such people, doesn''t she know that she will always be looked down upon like this?


    At this time, people in other dormitories also rushed over after hearing the movement.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    "I heard screams just now, and the screams were terrible."


    Ye Fei stepped aside and wrote lightly: "Xia Youyou and Tang Xuefei led a group of people to hold a party in the dormitory while Xu Jinn was out, celebrating that Lin Fu died on Helheim and couldn''te back."


    "What?"


    It¡¯s okay for everyone to hear this. Isn¡¯t this poking the hearts of everyone in Elbert? The big guy quit immediately, rolled up his sleeves and was about to go. It happened that the people inside were also moring to go together, and the two sides collided unexpectedly, and there was a dark scene on the spot, and the good dormitory was smashed into a mess.


    Tang Xuefei, who stood at the front, was the worst. She was the first to be attacked and rubbed against the ground.


    Xia Youyou and He Shu behind did not escape either.


    There were more and more people, and many who heard the noise came. More than a hundred people crowded into one living room, like sardines in cans.


    Ye Fei was d he didn''t go in.


    When the school guards heard the news, they rushed over immediately, and it was Lance who led the team. As soon as he appeared, he beat the crowd flying all over the sky and stopped. From the living room to the courtyard, the whole vi is in a mess as if a typhoon has passed through.


    Lance squeezed the center of his brows with a headache, regretting for the umpteenth time that he agreed to this part-time job.


    The beating guys looked at Lance with a guilty conscience, not daring to speak,


    The group of people who were beaten could hardly be seen as human beings. They were missing arms and broken legs, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, and arge part of them were unconscious. Lance had no choice but to arrange first aid and send him to the hospital. He was afraid that he would die on the spot if he moved too slowly.


    As for Tang Xuefei and Xia Youyou, Lance didn''t recognize them at all.


    were all deformed by beatings, and my own mother couldn''t recognize her even when she came.


    After dealing with the first aid, Lance began to ask about the cause of the incident. The people who lowered their heads and looked guilty immediately talked about the matter. Lance frowned and his face was even uglier than before.


    Everyone became more nervous.


    "Senior Lance, do you think you can raise your hand?" Ye Fei offered to help and interceded, "Everyone is just angry for a while."


    Lance nced at her indifferently, turned around and took the people away, walked to the door and turned back and said: "In the future, those people will beat you once they see you. I guarantee that no one will catch you, as long as you don''t beat them to death."


    It''s courting death.


    "Oh, great."


    The guys were crazy with joy, they didn''t expect the ruthless Lance to be so humane.


    After the crowd dispersed, Xu Jinn stood on the steps, watching the housekeeping robots work hard, but her expression was still not good.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Fei asked worriedly: "Still thinking about Lin Fu? In fact, you don''t have to worry so much, and you don''t have to me yourself so much. She will be fine. President Song Zheng said a long time ago that she is Yin Mi The Duchess, even Prince Clive would not dare to touch her easily."


    Ye Fei was born in a small nobleman. Although he is not up to the top nobleman like the Guardian Duke, the more distant he is, the more curious and adoring he is. Since she was a child, she had heard many legends about the ancient family, among them was about the Fu family.


    The legend is very cryptic, but it probably means that the seven guardian families have their own characteristics, and the Fu family is the least offending one.

 Chapter 467: Only she is the most innocent

    Chapter 467 Only she is the most innocent


    "I was thinking of He Shu."


    "Why do you want her?" Ye Fei has always disliked He Shu. He used to feel that He Shu was secretly provoking between her and Xu Jinn, but he couldn''t find any evidence. Speaking of it would only make people think that she was rude. Reasonable, He Shu was wronged and innocent.


    I can only sulk alone, but fortunately Xu Jinn is ying well with Lin Fu now, and has be estranged from He Shu.


    Ye Fei didn''t know how happy he was for this.


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, she''s too cautious, but you still don''t believe me." Ye Fei took the opportunity to put eye drops on He Shu, "She used to pretend to be in front of you on purpose. When you were in your hometown, you were very talented. Everyone is optimistic about your future, so she naturally wants to curry favor with you. Now that the capital star is full of nobles, you are naturally no good in her eyes."


    Xu Jinn rolled her eyes, "I already know, I didn''t think about it before."


    Ye Fei asked strangely: "Then what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, I can''t let you stay in this dormitory." The situation was chaotic just now, but Xu Jinn didn''t miss He Shu. Under such circumstances, He Shu, as one of the instigators of this party incident, was not beaten at all.


    Relying on her perfect acting skills, she got away with it, making everyone think she was innocent and on their side. Xu Jinn was secretly startled that she could still help Xia Youyou from time to time in the chaos.


    I have underestimated He Shu before, if I don''t change my opinion of her, maybe I will capsize in the gutter.


    Ye Fei was astonished after hearing Xu Jinn''s words, "Where is she?"


    "I pretended to be dizzy and was sent to the hospital."


    "What? Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Xu Jinn smiled wryly.


    "Then why don''t you speak out? Don''t stop?"


    "It doesn''t make sense." Although Xu Jinn is a woman, her vision has never been limited to these small things. For her, exposing He Shu has no meaning at all except to make her embarrassing on the spot.


    With He Shu''s thick skin and pretending to be wronged acting skills, there is nothing he can do to her.


    "This man is too hateful."


    "She is immature now, and her knowledge is still very shallow, but it will be a big trouble when she grows up in the future." Xu Jinn can also see from these few incidents that He Shu is not a generous person.


    A person like her will not remember others being good to her, but will remember others treating her badly, so there are thousands of good things ahead, but as long as there is a little bit of dissatisfaction with her, she will remember it.


    This character is too scary.


    She had to do something.


    Ye Fei noticed Xu Jinn''s unpredictable face, and couldn''t help shivering. It seemed that Xu Jinn had also be a little strange.


    well! It seems that only she is the most innocent.


    ¡­


    Lance had juste out of dormitory No. 2277 when he was stopped halfway.


    "I have met Master Lance." Armand saluted respectfully, "Our Lord Duke wants to see you."


    Lance nced at Armand indifferently, "Tell Celia, I don''t want to see her."


    "I''m sorry!" Armand followed Lance respectfully but firmly, "The Duke gave me an order to invite you."


    "Hehe!" Lance sneered, "Now she looks more and more like a duke."


    Armand seemed unable to hear the sarcasm in his words.


    "Get out!" Lance drew his knife directly, "Follow me and kill you."


    "Even if you want to kill me, I will..."


    Before Armand finished speaking, the saber on Lance''s body was pulled out, and he shed towards Armand''s neck fiercely. Lance was ruthless, and he was definitely not joking, let alone probing.

 Chapter 468: hypocritically

    Chapter 468 Hypocrisy


    He really wanted to kill Armand.


    Amand knew he couldn''t live and didn''t back down, he closed his eyes willingly and waited for death. He was Duke Celia''s servant and dedicated his whole life to the Duke.


    Death, he was never afraid.


    At the critical moment, Celia descended from the sky and helped Armand block the knife.


    Even so, Armand was still thrown away by the impact of Lance''s de, fell to the ground fiercely, vomited a mouthful of blood, and passed out.


    "snort!"


    Lance put away the knife neatly, watched Celia go to help Armand up himself, and then ordered the guards to take him away, with a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    "Could you be the servant who fell in love with me?"


    Celia looked at him with an unpredictable expression, a trace of anger shed in her eyes, but Lance didn''t care, he turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    "What? Is there anything else?"


    "Lance, what do you mean? I don''t know what I did wrong? Let you treat me with this attitude?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, it''s just that you can see your true colors." The corner of Lance''s mouth curled up into a sneer, "You kept saying it was for her, but I didn''t see that you did it."


    "How do you know I didn''t do it?"


    "What did you do?"


    "I¡­"


    "I just see you and Disappointment getting along well."


    Celia''s face changed suddenly, and her hands beside her were tightly clenched into fists, "I shouldn''t trust a traitor, you betrayed her ten years ago, how can I expect you to change your ways after ten years?" ? Selfish people are always selfish."


    Lance''s eyes were full of disgust, "You have already got what you want, please stop acting hypocritically."


    Originally, Lance wanted to remind her that Fu Xing is not such an easy person to fool, and that what he paid must be recouped, but when he thought that Celia actually met with the lost people in private when everyone was worried about Lin Fu, He was so full of disgust that he didn''t want to say a word.


    ¡­


    After the Eighth Fleet left the capital gxy, the gship Asgard left the fleet, and the counter-insurgency task was handed over to the deputymander, and Fuxing took people to the border in person. The destination is very close to the fierce battle of Laniakea, and it is the only way for space star thieves and smugglers to go to the Free Federation.


    That piece is the territory of a countess named Ingrid.


    The Gctic Empire has a vast territory, and even a six-star gship like the Asgard needs half a year to continuously use the space transition.


    During the past six months, every moment and every second is a torment for Fuxing.


    Fortunately, Fuxing is a man of great wealth, but his inner suffering is still calm on the surface.


    At this time, a meeting is being held in the bridge meeting room.


    Not many people attended the meeting, but a person who should not have appeared on the Asgard unexpectedly appeared, the former diplomat Murphy.


    Before Fu Xing left, he brought this man out.


    Murphy, who suffered a series of things such as being assassinated, imprisoned, and lost his freedom, looks a little thinner than before, but he is still in good spirits, with a handsome appearance like a nobleman. As the former Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Gctic Empire, he is very low-key in China and not many people know about him, but he is very popr in other countries.


    is the dream lover of many girls. Murphy''s elegant, noble temperament, and excellent gentleman demeanor are simply a business card for the Gctic Empire to show to the outside world.


    Murphy took a look at Fu Xing, who was sitting at the top, and secretly marveled.

 Chapter 469: loyal to me

    Chapter 469 Allegiance to me


    This major general was less than thirty years old, yet he led such a thrilling imperial power struggle and became the biggest winner. Everyone knows that, in fact, the position of Marshal of the Empire will be given to Fu Xing sooner orter. He is not suitable now, but he just doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    After all, at his age, he is already the youngestmander when he bes a major general, and it would be shocking if he bes a marshal.


    Murphy was not familiar with Fu Xing before. Although he got to know Fu Xing in order to study his opponents, the deepest impression is that he is a geniusmander, and he interprets war as an art to the extreme. Other impressions are not so good.


    But after this incident, Murphy found himself wrong.


    Fuxing''s greatest ability is notmanding battles at all, but political games and power struggles.


    He is not yet thirty years old, but he looks as old as three hundred years old.


    This time Joseph V had a great chance of sess, but it still ended in failure. It was Fuxing who controlled the whole process.


    Probably because Murphy''s scrutinizing eyes were too obvious, Fu Xing put down the personal terminal in his hand, nced at Murphy coldly, and said straight to the point: "Take refuge in me! You can''t live without me."


    "Pfft..." Murphy, who was about to drink water, almost spit out a mouthful of water, "You... are you so direct?"


    "For you, I can be more direct." Fu Xing''s handsome and extraordinary face did not show much emotion, but he was very determined to subdue Murphy. Maybe it''s your best choice to rely on me."


    "Can''t I rely on other nobles?"


    "Of course." Fu Xing sped his hands in front of him, "But those who have the strength to protect you may not necessarily appreciate you, and those who appreciate you may not necessarily have the strength." He suddenly smiled, and his thin lips raised A yful arc.


    "Do you think you have a chance to say no? Can you get out alive?"


    Murphy put away his cynicism, and said sternly: "I have already said that the nobles are too powerful. You have already broken the bnce of the empire, and you have be a cancer of the empire."


    "It was Joseph V who dug his own grave and took the initiative to stir up conflicts between the royal family and the nobles, but he was unable to clean up the mess." Fu Xing''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "As for the cancer you mentioned, are you sure?"


    He asked with a half-smile: "Without us, would the Gctic Empire still be the Gctic Empire? Can you still sit here and criticize us?"


    Murphy choked, and was immediately speechless.


    "But the situation is out of bnce now, and sooner orter there will be trouble."


    "Then change to an emperor who won''t cause trouble."


    Fu Xing''s words made Murphy stand up suddenly, his eyes full of horror.


    "What? Is it strange? It''s okay for your cab ministers to assist Teresa topete for the throne, but if I want to change the emperor, I can''t?"


    Murphy was really frightened by Fuxing''s words, and his back was covered in cold sweat. How did he manage to say such shocking words in an understatement?


    "We are just assisting and supporting, we cannot abolish establishment at will." Murphyughed at himself.


    "Okay, let''s not mention this, let''s make a decision now!"


    Fu Xing is toozy to continue wasting time with him.


    "Can''t you give me a little time to think about it? What about your demeanor?"


    "No."


    Murphy could also see that Fuxing really didn''t have the patience to test him out, fearing that he would be in a hurry, the young Duke really threw himself from the gship, and agreed to do so wisely.

 Chapter 470: I cant do little things well

    Chapter 470 Can''t do little things well


    He performed a standard etiquette of allegiance to the nobles, and said solemnly: "Murphy has met the Duke of Immoles."


    Fu Xing waved his hand indifferently, "Sit down!"


    The people outside knew that the conversation in the conference room was over, so Dr. Ji Mian, Randall, Meng Jie and others all walked in and found their seats to sit down. He turned on the disy above the conference table, and there appeared a man with an unshaven beard and dark circles under his eyes, who was about to recognize his real name.


    It was Horace.


    Several people present cast sympathetic eyes on Horace.


    Murphy was secretly surprised. He didn''t know what was going to be discussed in this meeting, but he could feel that he was epted, and he couldn''t help being satisfied.


    Horace was about to cry when he saw Fuxing, but Fuxing gave him a cold stare and stopped immediately.


    "I can''t do a little thing well." Fu Xing scolded angrily: "People are taken away right under their noses, what are you doing for food?"


    Horace is also very helpless! At that time, the level of the battle between the two was so high that he couldn''t intervene at all, but if he said this, it was too much like sophistry, so he could only bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Fortunately, Randall still has a little conscience, and took the initiative to say: "This matter is my fault. I prepared the mecha in advance, so I can get involved."


    "Forget it, let''s get down to business." Fu Xing pinched his eyebrows wearily, and a trace of impatience appeared on his handsome face.


    "yes."


    Horace didn''t dare to say anything else, and immediately got into the mood, "I''ve been staring at Clive and his group, and almost lost them several times. Don''t look at Prince Clive being imprisoned on Helheim for almost a hundred years. , but he left a lot of backhands before, and it is still useful after such a long time. Several times, someone covered and provided passage, and now they have entered here..."


    Horace opened the star map, zoomed in on an inconspicuous, and began to introduce the situation.


    "In addition, I am not the only one following them. There are at least a dozen forces, the most important of which are the Eternal City and the Lost Society. ording to my observations, the Lost Society is targeting Prince Clive. Clive Given the prince''s status, it''s not surprising that they want to absorb him into the organization."


    "Is it strange to say so?" Ji Mian asked curiously.


    "Yes, the Eternal City is very hostile to Clive and others, and the purpose is not clear, but they are chasing the craziest ones. Most of the lost hands of Clive and his party in the past six months are from Eternal City. The handwriting of the city."


    Everyone here is from his own family, and Fu Xing did not hide it, "They are going after Lin Fu."


    "Ma''am?"


    "Is there any reason here?"


    Everyone was very puzzled, even Murphy looked at Fuxing curiously, Horace was confused, his eyes suddenly touched Randall, and he immediately saw strong sympathy and pity in his eyes.


    Horace wondered, he is already miserable now, can anything happen that makes him more sympathetic?


    It turns out that there is.


    There is no worst luck for Horace, only worse luck.


    "Lin Fu''s true identity is Princess Freya, the daughter of Joseph IV, and the nephew of the Lord of the Eternal City. Now that she has been captured by Clive, the Eternal City will definitely pursue her closely. Now Clive I''m afraid it''s also very embarrassing for him, and he probably didn''t expect that he caught someone casually back then, but it was a hot potato."


    If it weren''t for them and the Eternal City to stare at, Clive would have lost track of him long ago, and the dragon would have entered the sea. But he is holding Lin Fu in his hand now, and he can''t let it go. If he continues to hold on, the trouble will only get bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 471: Waiting for a hundred years

    Chapter 471 Waiting for a Hundred Years


    Except for Horace and Murphy, no one was surprised.


    Obviously already knew it.


    Horace''s jaw almost dropped in shock. He finally knew why he was locked up on Helheim, and that **** Randall would go out of his way toe over and add insult to injury. I''m afraid Randall will know the true identity of his wife by then.


    And the sympathy just now... woo woo woo... Horace really wants to cry now.


    He is finished.


    I can''t turn over in this life.


    Murphy stared at Fuxing, and his breathing became a little heavy.


    The meeting ended, but Murphy didn''t leave as eagerly as before. Instead, he followed Fuxing all the way to the door of his office.


    Fu Xing stood at the door and turned around, obviously not wanting to invite him in.


    "Stop following me, you know I''m in a bad mood." Fu Xing frowned.


    "You actually married Princess Freya so early, you... you are too scary, everything was still happening at that time, and you have already started nning, and even married Princess Freya who is in exile."


    Murphy is older than Fuxing, and has always been confident, but standing in front of Fuxing now, he feels shuddering.


    How ruthless is this person, who started using his marriage as a bargaining chip so early in advance?


    No wonder he said that he would not mind changing to another emperor. It turned out that he already had a more suitable heir to the throne in his hands. Even as long as Lin Fu returns to the capital as Princess Freya, there will be arge group of people busy serving allegiance immediately.


    Fu Xing frowned, "Are all of you politicians so good at making up your mind?"


    "Huh?" Murphy didn''t react.


    "you think too much."


    "You still don''t admit it? I don''t believe there is such a coincidence. I mean, in your respective identities, if you say that you didn''t conspire to marry a long time ago, would you get married?"


    Fu Xing''s face became even colder, and Randall pulled Murphy away with a very winking look, and took him away amidst his unwilling yelling.


    Fu Xing went back to the office, but didn''t work, but sat down on the sofa, just silently looking at the empty sofa in front of him, lost in thought. Thest time, she was sitting on the sofa facing each other, and her frowns and smiles clearly came to mind.


    Little Ball jumped out without winking, "Xiaoxing, if you want a wife, I can help you make her look..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Xing gave him a wink and immediately shut up.


    "Did Blue Star find it?"


    The two god-level mechs are a pair, and they are inductive with each other. Naturally, he would not listen to all of Horace''s information, and it was inevitable to take a two-pronged approach.


    "The signal is too weak to make contact."


    "Then continue."


    "yes!"


    Little Yuanqiu has learned to be smart this time, knowing that Fuxing has been controlling his anger, how dare he dare to provoke him.


    ¡­


    Prince Clive and his party came to a veryrge manor. The owner of the manor was a woman of indeterminate age. She was dressed in luxurious clothes, with a charming figure and beautiful looks. When he saw Clive, his eyes were slightly red, and he rushed over excitedly and hugged Clive.


    She is the ruler of this, Countess Ingrid.


    "You are here, you are finally here..." Countess Ingrid burst into tears, touching Clive''s face while crying andughing, she couldn''t believe it all, "It''s true, I''m not dreaming, I''ve been waiting for you for almost a hundred years...almost a hundred years."


    As he spoke, he actuallyy in Clive''s arms and wept bitterly, unable to stop for a long time.


    Clive was actually not impatient, but he patted her on the back in a good-tempered manner, andforted: "Okay, okay, I''m here, right?"

 Chapter 472: Countess Ingrid

    Chapter 472 Countess Ingrid


    "I''m about to die, you just came, why did youe?" Countess Ingrid punched Clive hard.


    Looking at the intimacy between the two, Lin Fu turned her head to look at the scenery with a nk expression. She was afraid that if she watched this scene too much, her heart would soften and she would not be able to hate it. If she forgets the hatred on Helheim, how can she treat her deadpanions.


    Xia Huangyu finally found the right opportunity toe over, his expression was still ufortable, and he asked shyly, "You... are you Princess Freya?"


    "Hmm!" Lin Fu''s eyes shed a trace of teasing, "What do you think?"


    "I... I''m not sure, I just find it incredible." Xia Huangyu blushed, "Then do you remember me?"


    Lin Fu pressed her temples and thought for a while, then shook her head regretfully, "I''m sorry, I can''t remember that much just yet."


    Hearing her saying that she couldn''t remember, Xia Huangyu was greatly relieved.


    Lin Fu noticed immediately, "Could it be that you did something embarrassing when you were a child, so you''re afraid I''ll remember it?"


    "No, no." Xia Huangyu waved her hands again and again, but Lin Fu didn''t believe a word.


    "How have you been all these years?" Xia Huangyu''s tone was more concerned.


    Actually, Lin Fu has remembered a lot in the past half month. What she changed is not only her hair color, but also her memory. Her heart was not as peaceful as she imagined. No, it should not be said that it is not peaceful, but too peaceful.


    Her mood began to change significantly. Compared with when she first went to Capital Star, her mood swings became less and less.


    In the past two weeks, the frequency of thinking about Fuxing has also decreased, and the Lin Fu traits in her character have gradually been reced by Freya. Although it was all her, but to Freya, Lin Fu was already in her previous life, a matter of her previous life.


    It''s not that Lin Fu who just came from time travel, who is unfamiliar and novel to everything.


    In her previous life, Lin Fu had a happy family. Except for her poor health, her life was smooth sailing.


    In this life, Freya encountered betrayal, schemes, coup d''etat at a young age, her father died before her eyes, and a series of idents. It is impossible for her not to grow up on her own initiative.


    "Very good." Lin Fu withdrew her thoughts, looked at Xia Huangyu with her eyes fixedly, and hesitated to speak.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xia Huangyu also sensed something was wrong.


    "I''m not going back to Capital Star."


    "Why?" Xia Huangyu was shocked, "Everyone is waiting for you to go back! So many of your ssmates are waiting for you, and they are all worried about you."


    Lin Fu shook her head, "I can''t go back."


    "Is it because of your status? If it''s because of your status, you don''t have to worry. Joseph V is gone, and no one dares to imprison and exile you. There are many people who support you, as well as my family. Major General Fu Xing will help you .¡±


    Xia Huangyu really didn''t want Lin Fu not to return to Capital Star.


    "It''s not that simple. If I go back to Hughes, I won''t be able to deal with myself, and his throne will be the target of attack and annihtion by others." Lin Fu is very rational, and she herself finds it incredible.


    "Joseph''s failure is doomed that Hughes'' throne will not be stable. If I go back to Hughes, I will have trouble sleeping and eating, and the entire empire will once again fall into disputes. At that time, more people will sacrifice fearlessly, Helheim I don''t want to repeat everything on the."


    Xia Huangyu''s eyes shone with admiration, and it took a long time before he said solemnly: "You really haven''t changed. Since childhood, you have been the most recognized sessor. It is your spirit that can win the support of countless people."

 Chapter 473: The price of growth

    Chapter 473 The price of growth


    What Lin Fu said was not surprising to Xia Huangyu at all. Although Joseph IV passed away ten years ago, there are still many people in the capital and noble circles who are loyal to him. Some people defected to the Lost Society because of Evelyn''s name, but more people stayed dormant.


    Compared to Freya, Evelyn''s appeal is still much weaker.


    Once she returns as Princess Freya, it will definitely cause disputes and create waves.


    Xia Huangyu really wanted to ask her, don''t you want to take back the throne? When the words came to his lips, he swallowed them again.


    As Lin Fu said, the empire can no longer have a civil war, otherwise the loss will be too great. The Democratic League and the Freedom Federation on the border have been watching. Once they find an opportunity to weaken the empire, they will definitely open their fangs.


    Lin Fu looked at Xia Huangyu with a hint of teasing in his eyes, seeing through the tendency in his heart.


    Sure enough, no matter how good the rtionship is, if Xia Huangyu really makes a choice, he definitely doesn''t want her to go back. This is human nature,


    Countess Ingrid finally calmed down and changed back to that noble and elegant countess, and personally entertained Clive and his party, but Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu didn''t seem to notice the mental restraint rings around their necks. Warmly entertain the two of you.


    It is a great fortune to be treated like this while a prisoner. There were some people who had opinions in private before, and wanted to let Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu experience the treatment they received after they were arrested, but as Lin Fu''s hair color changed, no one spoke.


    Clive lived in the main building, and everyone else could only live in the side building. The rooms of Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu were connected. On their left was Jon, and on the right was Jesse. The outside is loose and the inside is tight, and the two of them have no weapons and equipment, and they still wear a mental restraint ring around their necks, which is basically a useless person.


    Under such circumstances, they are still so strict.


    Dinner was delivered to the room by a special person. It provided local special food, a kind of meat from birds and animals. It tasted good, but Lin Fu didn''t have much appetite. Just about to eat some reluctantly, I heard the sound of tricks.


    It''s Xia Huangyu.


    Let the person in, the two of them sat directly on the carpet in the room, with a wooden coffee table in front of them. Lin Fu was drinking a drink, but Xia Huangyu really liked food, and the food was very elegant, which didn''t match his sitting posture.


    "How is Teresa?"


    "It''s like losing my soul. I didn''te out when I went back to the room." Xia Huangyu''s face was full of displeasure when she mentioned Teresa, "Now, I don''t know what will happen! Just watch! She will still Continue to die."


    "Not anymore."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Before she was still living in the dream of a princess, but now that she wakes up from the dream, that arrogance will naturally be put away."


    "I think she is very unwilling."


    "It''s useless." Lin Fu looked thoughtful.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Suddenly thought of the days when I was in exile after the death of my father." It was just a quick word, and I suddenly thought of it. The memory came unexpectedly, but it was so clear.


    "Those days were hard. My father died, and after my uncle was crowned, he sent his henchmen to hunt us down crazily. Many people died, many, many people died to protect me..."


    Her tone became more and more depressed.


    Now she finally understands that she had a cheerful personality in her previous life, so how could Freya be so strange in her memory? It turned out that it was the fresh lives that died one after another for her, forcing her to grow up.


    If she doesn''t grow up, she will only kill the people around her who care about her.

 Chapter 474: I have a dream

    Chapter 474 I have a dream


    Xia Huangyu was not in the mood to taste it all right, "What happened next?" After asking, he felt that his question was too naive, and he knew what would happenter.


    "You say you won''t go back to Capital Star, so where are you going to go in the future?" Xia Huangyu took the initiative to change the question.


    "Back to the Eternal City."


    "Where are you going? Wait..." Xia Huangyu reacted quickly, and he immediately thought of a previous rumor, "Are you the king of the top ten star thieves in the Eternal City? The one codenamed Fuhuang?"


    Lin Fu showed a slight smile.


    "Damn it!" Xia Huangyu couldn''t help butugh, surprised with a bit of admiration and surprise, "Oh my God! If people know that Albert''s first freshman is actually the famous Fu Huang, it will definitely shock countless people. Chin. This news is so shocking that no one would believe it when it was told."


    Lin Fu looked at Xia Huangyu with great interest, but her delicate and beautiful face still had a calm expression. She just supported her chin with one hand, and looked at Xia Huangyu leisurely.


    "Lin Fu, have I talked to you about my ideals?"


    "No."


    "Then let me tell you now, in fact, when I was a child, what I yearned for most was the stars and seas. I dreamed of bing an adventurous star thief and wandering in the universe. But my father, mother, and grandpa took turns to kill them. fulfilled my dream."


    Xia Huangyu was serious nonsense, "In the end, I really had no choice. If I can''t be a star thief, I can only be the one who fights the star thief. But now it seems that it is not very sessful. Why don''t I go back to the Eternal City with you!"


    After speaking, he looked at her expectantly.


    "Are you sure you won''t **** off the principal by doing this?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Xia Huangyu waved his hand, "Anyway, I have been arrested, so they will treat me as missing! I have long been curious about the Eternal City, but it is a pity that with our identity, there is no way to get over it. It''s dangerous, Grandpa won''t allow it."


    Lin Fu''s heart moved, "Do you think Qin Mo and Su Ye will go to the Eternal City?"


    "It''s very likely." Xia Huangyu was both surprised and delighted. He was no longer in the mood to eat, and stood up and walked around the room excitedly. "It''s possible for people like them with sensitive identities to go to the Eternal City." It is very sexual, and wherever it is not under the jurisdiction of the three major human regimes, people of any status will not refuse. It is simply a paradise for criminals."


    "That''s good, we will have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Xia Huangyu didn''t know what he thought of, so he startedughing, and before Lin Fu could ask, he said, "I''ll go back with you, that''s Fuhuang''s distinguished guest, when the levels of Eternal City are different, they The two must have been devastated. I don¡¯t know if they have learned how to make money.


    Lin Fu couldn''t help but roll her eyes, why didn''t she realize that Xia Huangyu''s character was so out of character before.


    "Don''t think too much about it." Lin Fu sshed cold water, touched the restraining ring on his neck, and said in a bad mood: "If this **** thing is not taken off, we don''t want to leave."


    Xia Huangyu also felt bored, so she sat down again, and the two of them looked at each other across the coffee table.


    "I really don''t know what Prince Clive thinks, what does it mean to take us like this."


    ¡­


    While Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu were talking about Prince Clive, Clive in the gorgeous dining room of the main building was also discussing them with Countess Ingrid.


    "Why did you tie up the marshal''s grandson?" Countess Ingrid didn''t show it when she saw Xia Huangyu at the gate, but she was almost scared to death, okay? As an aristocrat, she is not a low-level one, how could she not know the heir who guards the duke''s family.

 Chapter 475: hot potato

    Chapter 475 Hot Potato


    What''s more, Xia Zeming has be the marshal of the empire, and he is in the limelight, so it''s hard to know it or not.


    "I want to be a talisman."


    "But this amulet has too much background, it''s not a suitable amulet, and if the rtionship is tense, it will not end well." Countess Ingrid analyzed it rationally, "And it''s not easy to get out, just carrying it like this is simply hot Yam."


    Clive gracefully cut the honey sauce, and said calmly; "Xia Huangyu is fine, it is the most suitable amulet, and people with lower status in the space fleet will not have any scruples at all. Only the grandson of the marshal''s family can." Hold them down."


    Ingrid thought about it too. Her identity was different from Clive''s prince, and her vision was also different. For her, Xia Huangyu''s status was too high, but for Clive it was just right.


    "You are still thoughtful."


    Unexpectedly, Clive put down the knife and fork in his hand, and said in frustration: "Thought ass, this time I made a big mistake. I made a hot potato and threw it in my hand. It''s not right to hold it. I So many people died along the way, and they were killed by her."


    Clive also noticed that Lin Fu''s change was obvious, from the impatience and impulsiveness of waking up from hibernation at the beginning, to the current calmness, it is determined that he can''t do anything to her.


    Ingrid was puzzled, "There are still hot potatoes? Who? Princess Teresa?" Although her family''s fiefdom is on the border, it is really because of this that it is close to the fierce battle. Theirmunication with Capital Star is actually more convenient.


    Although she is not familiar with Teresa, she has always read the news, and it is not surprising to see it today.


    "It''s Freya."


    "Who?" Ingrid responded quickly, raising her voice unconsciously.


    "You mean Freya? You... how did you catch her? Are you crazy? Oh my God! You definitely don''t know how high her prestige is, and how much shock it will cause if it is spread out. There are rumors that it is eternal. The Fuhuang of the city is Princess Freya, after the death of Joseph V this time, some people proposed to wee back Princess Freya to seed the throne."


    Ingrid looked at her lover with sympathy, "My dear, you must have been imprisoned on Helheim, and the news has been lost." This is very messy andplicated, even she is not very It is clear, and I dare not get involved.


    Clive felt wronged, "I don''t know either! If I knew, I wouldn''t be arrested."


    "How did you catch it?" Ingrid recalled that when she was greeted at the door, there were indeed two pink-haired girls. She knew Teresa, and the other had a restraining ring around her neck, and her demeanor was cold.


    If you look carefully, the face is indeed somewhat simr to Princess Freya when she was a child.


    So Clive told what happened on Helheim, and Ingrid was amazed.


    "It''s no wonder that Princess Freya is the genius of your Mecklenburg royal family, who is once in a thousand years. She can fight you to that extent when she is less than 20 years old. No wonder Joseph IV everywhere decided to make her the crown prince." .¡±


    Clive was not well-informed about the news of the outside world on Helheim, and missed many things, but aftering out for more than half a year, he made up for everything he needed to know. He had nothing to say to his two nephews, since they were both dead anyway, so he couldn''t hear them.


    Fortunately, Joseph V died, otherwise he would have wanted to dig people out of the imperial mausoleum and burn them to ashes.

 Chapter 476: Sorry, I Love You

    Chapter 476 Sorry, I love you


    This idiot, selfish and arrogant, cast a shadow over the glory of Mecklenburg thatsted for three thousand years. A good hand was ruined, and the newly seeded Hughes was almost reduced to a puppet, whichpletely embarrassed the Mecklenburg family.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that he is too embarrassed to mention his identity. Teresa is still foolishly showing off her power, and she is also arrogant in front of the heir of the guardian family, which is simply ridiculous.


    The entire royal family has be the puppets of the seven major families, and she is still living in a dream!


    Ingrid sighed, "Lin Fu... Lin Fu is actually Princess Freya, no wonder she is so good. What are you going to do? Continue to catch people like this?"


    "Of course it will be let go." Prince Clive will not be a person who will die for the sake of face, "but now the problem is who to hand it over to. They will arrive soon, and Lin City in the City of Eternal Scars is alsoing soon, both of them are here for Lin Fu, and it will be troublesome for anyone to leave it to."


    This is his headache.


    "Pfft..." Ingrid finally couldn''t helpughing out loud, Clive nced aggrievedly, "Are you stillughing? Is it funny?"


    "A little bit."


    "Ah! I really feel old now, there are many talented people in less than a hundred years! You can''t ignore any of them. Lin Fu, a yellow-haired girl, almost killed me."


    "You shouldn''t be killing people on Helheim. Too many people havemitted such crimes." There is another sentence that Ingrid didn''t say, that is, Xia Huangyu and Lin Fu are probably very Hate Clive.


    Clive narrowed his eyes slightly, "People, you have to prove that you are alive, unless it is different from being dead? I just collected some interest on Helheim."


    Ingrid hugged Clive worriedly, and murmured in a low voice, "Don''t be obsessed with the past, okay? We''ve wasted too much time, so why not just be so calm?"


    "sorry!"


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry, all I want to hear is that you love me."


    "Sorry, I Love You."


    Ingrid finally showed a slight smile, and snuggled into Clive''s arms, "It''s enough for me to hear you say this in this life, everything is worth it." After speaking, she kissed passionately. .


    For a while, the servants serving in the restaurant blushed, bowed their heads and retreated.


    ¡­


    The next day Lin Fu sleptte and didn''t leave the room. Even breakfast was served in the room. Without a personal terminal, unable to ess the starwork, and unable to learn how to use the simtion warehouse, Lin Fu suddenly became idle and was not used to it.


    Simply lie on the sofa on the balcony and bask in the sun.


    Compared to her negativity, Teresa is in a good state after a night of adjustment. Today, she has be friends with a richdy who lives in the manor. Teresa, who has no princess airs, can easily win over the richdy in a remote ce.


    In the next few days, she didn''t go out, and she stayed in the room all the time, which made Jon and Ingrid unable to bear it.


    Ten dayster, Jon finally paid a visit.


    "Why don''t you go out to y? The scenery outside is very nice, and the Nanyuan is full of local green roses, which are very beautiful." Jon held a bouquet of delicate green roses in his hand, and looked at her with a gentle smile.


    "I gave it to you, but I picked it myself."


    "Thank you!" Lin Fu looked at the bouquet in astonishment, thinking that she would be very happy, and she was indeed happy because of receiving the flowers, but she couldn''t bring up any joy at all. During this time, her problems were changing every moment.

 Chapter 477: who do you choose to go with

    Chapter 477 Who do you choose to go with


    "It is the greatest honor for a knight to present a bouquet of flowers to the beautiful and noble princess. I am very d that I have such an opportunity." Jon joked.


    "Have you ever seen a princess with a restraining ring around her neck?"


    Jon was a little embarrassed, but he quickly covered it up and said sincerely: "I''m sorry for the offense to Her Royal Highness, but yourbat power is too high. Without the suppression ring, you are afraid that you will kill us all at once."


    "That''s right." Lin Fu didn''t hide her killing intent at all.


    "So, in order for us to live in peace for a short time, we can only amodate for a while." Jon sat down in front of Lin Fu familiarly, and his vision just happened to see Teresa who was ying with people downstairs. .


    "Didn''t Princess Teresae to trouble you recently?"


    "She dare not."


    Lin Fu leanedzily on the sofa.


    "You have always been the person she fears the most." Jon spoke very bluntly.


    Downstairs at this time, Teresa just happened to look up and looked this way, just met Lin Fu''s gaze, and hurriedly retracted it as if she was on fire. Ingrid''s niece also noticed her movements, remembering that the servant in the manor said that the person living in that room had a restraining ring on his neck that only prisoners would wear, and immediately showed disdain.


    "It''s a prisoner who lives there, and I don''t know what my aunt thinks, but a prisoner has arranged such a good room." The little girl had a big opinion, "I have been hiding in the room these days, probably because I have a little shame, knowing that it is embarrassing toe out."


    Teresa secretly clenched her fists, but said nothing, but her eyes made people shudder.


    "You...what''s the matter?" The little girl was quite frightened.


    Teresa has no intention of staying any longer, looking at the person in front of her, she will think of herself in Capital Star, who is just as stupid and ignorant as her.


    On the balcony, Jon observed Lin Fu calmly, always feeling that something had changed in her, but he couldn''t tell.


    "Are youing here to let me go?" Lin Fu finally said, "I don''t think this is your final destination."


    "Yes, I have to say that kidnapping you was our biggest mistake. If we don''t release you, we won''t be able to leave the border, and we won''t be able to go where we want to go."


    Jon is sure, as long as Lin Fu is given a little chance, she will kill them without hesitation to avenge her ssmates.


    "City Lord Lin and Duke Fuxing are both on their way here, and they will be here soon. Both of them are here for you, but we only have one of you." Jon smiled wryly, "Both of them have very tough attitudes. It¡¯s hard for us to be caught in the middle.¡±


    Lin Fu couldn''t helpughing, "Hahaha... Hearing what you said, I don''t want to leave."


    "I beg Your Royal Highness to show you your hand." Jon begged for mercy yfully, "Whether it''s City Lord Lin or Duke Fuxing, we can''t afford to provoke you."


    "So you''re here for my advice?"


    Lin Fu didn''t deliberately make it difficult for Jon to secretly breathe a sigh of relief, "Yes, such a choice can only be left to you, the princess, and we will hand you over to whomever you want to go."


    Lin Fu hesitated.


    She thought that she would choose Fuxing without hesitation. God knows that she thought about Fuxing every second on Helheim, and now he finally came to pick her up, but that eagerness, excitement, The feeling of throbbing is not as strong as before.

 Chapter 478: Its too late

    Chapter 478 iste


    She subconsciously held her heart with her hand, it was still beating for the sake of supporting the stars, she still loved him very much.


    But...why did she hesitate?


    Jon''s eyes shed curiously.


    "Which of them wille first?"


    Jon was even more astonished, but fortunately they had alreadymunicated, and besides, he would not hand over the person if one party arrived first, so that the person who arrivedter would have no way to exin. For them, the best way is for both parties to arrive, and Lin Fu can choose by herself.


    "Together."


    "How much longer?"


    "Estimated ten days."


    "Then I''m thinking about it!"


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you."


    Ten days passed in a sh, and this day Lin Fu finally went out, together with Xia Huangyu and Jon took the spaceship to a nearby space transfer station. While waiting, Xia Huangyu murmured softly: "So you haven''t seen Prince Clive?"


    "He must have already left. He won''te on such an asion, otherwise he can''t leave."


    Lin Fu stood at the railing, looking at the boundless starry sky, turned her head and said to Xia Huangyu: "Clive has already left, and he will not stay on such an asion. If he stays, there is no way for him and him to live Those who left, whether it was me or others, there are too many people who want to kill him."


    Xia Huangyu was stunned for a moment, then quickly understood, and said softly: "It is indeed the case. The person who wants to kill him is not only you, but me too."


    After the two finished speaking, they stopped talking, kept simr movements, and stood at the railing silently waiting.


    About half an hourter, two giant spaceships appeared in the field of vision.


    This is just a small space transfer station in a remote gxy. Usually only space pirates or smugglerse and go. There has never been such a giant warship, which immediately caused everyone to panic at the transfer station.


    Some people even drove the spaceship to escape here immediately. Those who could not escape could only shiver and hide in the spaceship and refused toe out, for fear of being caught.


    Only Lin Fu and the others on their side were quietly and solemnly on guard.


    Soon both spaceships sent representatives to contact Jon and the others.


    The representative sent by Lincheng is Lin Qingfeng.


    The representative sent by Fuxing was somewhat unexpected, it was actually Murphy.


    As soon as Murphy appeared, Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu both looked at each other in unison, seeing a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "His Royal Highness." Lin Qingfeng saw Lin Fu, who had recovered her pink hair, with tears in her eyes. She walked over quickly and heard that she knelt down on one knee, and shouted respectfully: "My subordinates see you, Your Royal Highness. I''m sorry." , the subordinate came downte."


    "Get up!" Lin Fu looked at Lin Qingfeng again with a different mood than when he was in the First Military Command Academyst time.


    It is impossible to say such things as Daddy Cheap anymore. Although he has the same trust in Lin Qingfeng, the feeling is different.


    Lin Qingfeng was not surprised at all. His Highness had anticipated this situation before the gic modification operation. He stood up and looked at Lin Fu cheerfully, "Great, you are safe and sound. You can let it go too."


    "Ahem..." Murphy''s reaction was slower than Lin Qingfeng''s.


    He had aplex expression, followed closely behind Lin Qingfeng, stepped forward to salute gracefully, and respectfully said: "I represent Duke Fuxing to wee Madam back home."

 Chapter 479: would you like to come home with me

    Chapter 479 Are you willing to go home with me?


    "Go home." Lin Fu muttered to himself, and suddenly saw not far away from the corner of his eyes, and his expression was startled.


    In the distance, Fu Xing, who was wearing a neat military uniform, stood there at some point, staring at Lin Fu from the air, with a faint smile on his handsome face, and he opened his arms towards Lin Fu.


    Following Lin Fu''s gaze, others also noticed Fu Xing.


    The people following Jon were suddenly tense, and some even averted their eyes.


    Don''t look at Fu Xing standing there alone, but the aura around him overwhelms the entire audience, making them a little out of breath.


    Jon couldn''t help but smile wryly. Now he finally understood why His Highness the Prince and His Excellency the Duchess had discussed to let Lin Fu go unconditionally.


    The two forces behind this person are really unaffected. For now, Fuxing has controlled most of the power in the entire Gctic Empire. Such a person, who is less than 30 years old, is really scary.


    "Fu Xing."


    Lin Fu yelled subconsciously, her body involuntarily ran towards Fu Xing, threw herself into his arms, and hugged him tightly.


    Fu Xing hugged her back, so tightly that he almost wanted to rub her into his body, "Sorry, I''mte."


    Lin Fu felt that she couldn''t breathe, but she was instinctively greedy for the temperature in Fu Xing''s arms, and the tip of her nose was full of his pleasant smell.


    "Are you willing to go home with me?" Fu Xing lowered his head, and when his eyes fell on the restraining ring on Lin Fu''s neck, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes dangerously, with a faint light mixed in his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Fu''s thoughts were already in confusion. She was clearly hesitating, but her heart was beating so fast, as if it was about to pop out of her chest.


    After waking up from hibernation, Lin Fu, who has not been in a big mood swing, now has slightly red eye circles.


    Unable to control, he bit Fu Xing''s shoulder hard, and med him: "Why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you, why are you here now? Is it true that Joseph V''s funeral is more important than picking me up?" Home is more important?"


    Fu Xing hastily denied it, "How is it possible? How could his funeral be as important as you, he died as soon as he died. In my heart, you must be the most important."


    Lin Fu didn''t believe what Fu Xing said at all, she raised her chin slightly and looked at him curiously.


    Fu Xing just caught Fu Xing''s suspicious gaze, and Fu Xing was taken aback, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think you seem to have changed. You were not so good at coaxing people before."


    Fu Xingughed, as if the two of them had never been separated, stroked the top of her head with a good temper, and said with a half-smile: "Of course I will change. If I don''t change, my wife will leave with someone else."


    "I''m going to leave with someone else."


    Originally, she was ready to go to the Eternal City. But Fu Xing came, he came in person, how could he refuse him?


    From the moment Lin Qingfeng saw Fuxing just now, he secretly screamed in his heart that it was too bad, it was over, and he would definitely not be able topete with the Duke of Fuxing.


    He reacted quite quickly, and immediately sent a message to Lin Cheng who was still on the spaceship. Inform Lin Cheng toe quickly, otherwise Her Royal Highness will be snatched away.


    Lin Cheng, who is still on the spaceship, has actually seen everything that happened in the space transfer station through his brain. Lin Cheng, who has always controlled his emotions well, punched the table in front of him angrily, and the table turned into pieces. It shattered to pieces.

 Chapter 480: two childish ghosts

    Chapter 480 Two childish ghosts


    "City Master, Fu Xing dares toe, do we want to..." The subordinate made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "Need not."


    Although Lin Cheng was angry, he would not lose his mind, "Let''s go, let''s meet this new imperial minister."


    ¡­


    In the air corridor, Fu Xing hugged Lin Fu tightly, buried his handsome face on Lin Fu''s shoulder, and murmured in a hoarse voice, "Afu,e back with me! Okay?"


    "I..." Lin Fu hesitated, now that she was in a mess, she wanted to agree in her heart, but her brain didn''t want to.


    "Afu." Fu Xing hugged him even tighter, as if he had a premonition that he would lose his most beloved baby, and he was unwilling to let go even for a second, even if he had to use any means, he would still keep Afu by his side.


    "I''ve been thinking a lot these days. I still have a lot of gifts that I haven''t had time to give you, and the housekeeper is still waiting for you to go back. Did you forget? We agreed that we''ll go back to the back cover after your game is over."


    Fu Xing''s voice was very soft, but the deep and hoarse voice was mixed with a hint of pleading, but it was like a pair of invisible big hands, tightly grasping her heart, which made her panic and couldn''t help but move.


    "Afu, we used to be very busy, and we haven''t gotten along well since we got married. I haven''t brought you back to the back cover yet, and I haven''t traveled together. This time I hope to go back together. And many of your ssmates, They are all waiting for you, each of them misses you very much, are you really reluctant to go back?"


    Lin Fu heard the tears falling from the corners of her eyes unconsciously. She lifted her chin and looked at him bewilderedly.


    Fu Xing couldn''t help but kissed her delicate red lips, and the kiss fell like a dragonfly.


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound from behind. It was the sound of the cane hitting the ground, clear and rhythmic.


    The voice was obviously very unfamiliar, but Lin Fu felt like an electric shock, and suddenly turned her head to look at the stern and majestic man behind him with an expressionless face.


    "uncle."


    Lin Cheng''s face was ashen and gloomy, he waved to Lin Fu with a cold face.


    said coldly: "Come here, go back with me. It''s time to go back after messing around for so long."


    "Oh!" Lin Fu agreed, turned around and walked towards Lin Cheng, but Fu Xing grabbed her right hand.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Fu Xing grabbed her hand with such strength that he almost broke her wrist.


    "Don''t go, okay?" He looked down at her, with a slight brilliance in those deep and unpredictable pupils, which gave people a feeling of brokenness that made them want to cry.


    Lin Fu felt a throbbing pain in her heart.


    "Freya Mecklenburg!" Lin Cheng''s patience had been exhausted, and he directly called Lin Fu by his full name, his eyes brimming with anger, "How long are you going to make trouble? It''s fine if you lose your memory. But you have recovered your memory now, right? So you still have to fight against me because of a man? I taught you this way since you were a child? Do you want a man like our Eternal City?"


    Fu Xing finally looked at Lin Cheng this time, his eyes were as sharp as ice, and there was no trace of tenderness.


    "Uncle, I am not some random man. Afu is my wife. Our marriage was concluded with a wish sign. I think you should know the meaning of a wish sign to my Fu family."


    This understatement made Lin Cheng''s face change suddenly.


    "Wish sign? Good, very good." Lin Cheng didn''t call Lin Fu over, he quickly walked over and grabbed Lin Fu''s hand, and was about to take her away.

 Chapter 481: turn face

    Chapter 481 Flip


    The two powerful men fought like little boys fighting over their favorite toy.


    Everyone on the scene was dumbfounded.


    Murphy rubbed his eyes in disbelief, only thinking that he was dazzled, or mentally abnormal, and had hallucinations.


    The corner of Xia Huangyu''s mouth twitched, and suddenly he didn''t envy Lin Fu at all, and even felt a little sympathy.


    "enough!"


    Lin Fu finally got angry, shouted, and shook off the hands of the two at the same time.


    "Can you two childish ghosts stop fighting? I''m not acting in an idol drama. What kind of toy am I? Or some kind of trophy? Let the two of you fight over it? I''m not going anywhere now."


    Lin Fu turned around and pointed to Jon who was watching the fun in the distance, "I''m going to follow them now."


    Jon was dumbfounded and wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    Murphy, who had been in a daze for a long time, finally began to regain his state and give full y to his ability as a diplomat.


    He tried to persuade him: "I don''t think it''s better than this! The restraining ring on Her Royal Highness''s neck has not been untied, so first untie the restraining ring on Her Highness''s neck."


    Murphy''s proposal was also approved by Fu Xing and Lin Cheng.


    "OK!"


    "Okay, I''ve been displeased with this for a long time."


    Jon had already made preparations, and he stepped forward to open the suppression ring three or two times. At the moment of opening, there was a breeze at the transfer station in the space, and then it became a strong wind. All this happened so quickly that many people were caught off guard.


    "Afu, don''t lose control." Fuxing reacted quickly, hugged Lin Fu''s slender waist, and locked it with his own body, "Calm down, I know you have hatred and resentment in your heart, and I will avenge you of."


    "No way! All of them must die." Lin Fu, who had untied the restraining ring, was like a wild beast out of control, struggling desperately. If it wasn''t for Fu Xing''s tight hug, she would have been thrown away by her long ago.


    Even though Jon was mentally prepared, he was still terrified.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Princess Freya, calm down, I know you want to kill us, but don''t forget that Xia Huangyu''s restraining ring has not been released yet."


    Lin Fu suddenly fell silent.


    The life of a living person is more precious, she will not understand this truth.


    Xia Huangyu took care of her during this time, she couldn''t feel it in her heart.


    Lin Fu seemed to have been taken away by someone suddenly, her body limp in Fu Xing''s arms, her eyes darkened and she passed out.


    ¡­


    Earl Ingrid''s House¡ª


    The people who left went back and forth, and the number increased, and they were divided into two teams. As soon as they appeared in the manor, they reced the new guards domineeringly. During this period, the two parties collided several times, and they were evenly divided.


    But on the issue of who will take care of Lin Fu, Fuxing won perfectly.


    As Lin Fu''s husband, it is more appropriate for him to take care of her.


    Although Lin Cheng is very unconvinced, who wants him to be an elder! Sometimes it is really inconvenient.


    This made Lin Cheng very angry, and Lin Qingfeng became a punching bag, scolding him **** and terrified. And no one sympathized with Lin Qingfeng, they all felt that he deserved it, and Han Shuang took the lead in making trouble.


    There is a low air pressure over the entire manor.


    Teresa and Ingrid''s niece, Miss Mina, hid in the room and dared not go out. The corridors have long been restricted from traveling, and the strictness is scary.


    It was the first time for Mina to encounter such a scene, and she looked at Teresa with fear and novelty, "Your Highness, do you know what''s going on? Why did arge group of peoplee here suddenly? They look so fierce ! Even the Earl¡¯s Mansion dares to upy it.¡±


    Teresa just stared out the window in a daze.

 Chapter 482:

    Chapter 482


    Sessive blows are not as serious as the blow to Teresa at this moment. Just now she saw Fuxing carefully holding Lin Fu into the manor, and the memories of the past flooded into her mind like a flood.


    Teresa felt as if she had returned to her childhood, when Freya was so radiant. And she can only stand in a dark corner forever, unable to see the light.


    No one cares about her, no one thinks highly of her, let alone pursues her, loves her, and dotes on her.


    She is so weak, so insignificant.


    She could never lift her head up in front of Freya.


    She thought she had walked out of the shadow of her childhood, but now she realized that she hadn''te out at all. She had actually been living in her childhood.


    It was as if she could only stand on the balcony of the room at this time, hiding behind the curtains and looking in the direction of the main building.


    Looking at the heavily guarded ce, everyone is surrounded by Freya.


    I like Fuxing so much, pursued in every possible way, hinted countless times, and even thought about a man who would not be able to impress the man who took the initiative to sacrifice himself regardless of the dignity of the royal family. At this time, he put everything down and traveled countless light years, from the capital star to this bordernd.


    At this moment Teresa was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe.


    But reason told her that she couldn''t do anything.


    Everyone abandoned her, thinking that Grandpa Clive would help her, but in the end, he was nothing in Grandpa Clive''s heart.


    Mina on the side secretly nced at Teresa, feeling agitated in her heart, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong with you? Did someone upset you?"


    Teresa came back to her senses, and stared at Mina closely with those gloomy but confused eyes.


    Seeing Mina, she couldn''t help but took a step back.


    "Do you know who the pink-haired woman with the mental suppression ring is?" Teresa asked suddenly.


    Mina was taken aback, and subconsciously replied: "Isn''t she a prisoner?"


    Teresa showed a hint of self-mockery on her face. Sure enough, there was a lot of news in the new capital, and the bordends still didn''t know anything. Although themunication in the interster era has been super developed, the distance in units of light years cannot bepensated by the bestmunication methods.


    "She''s my cousin."


    Mina was stunned for a moment. She was not stupid. If she could be the princess''s cousin, she must be one of the princesses of the Mecklenburg royal family.


    Mina''s eyes showed surprise, panic, and fear. After all, she was only the count''s niece, and the back cover was still on the most remote border. Few people even knew her name in the aristocratic circle of the Gctic Empire.


    Knowing that the woman is also a member of the Mecklenburg family, Mina would never dare to discuss so many bad things behind her back.


    The more Mina thought about it, the more frightened she became. She was about to cry, and she asked with red eyes, "What should I do? I used to say bad things about her, will she know? She must know, right? Will I be arrested? Will I be arrested?" Won''t it implicate my aunt?"


    Teresa thought that when she was a child, Freya''s spiritual power was far superior to that of ordinary people. With her mental power, even wearing a restraint ring, her five senses were much sharper than ordinary people.


    So she nodded to Mina.


    Mina burst into tears, and it took a long time before her sobbing stopped.


    Teresa is not in the mood to coax others, she wants to cry even more now. But what Mina said immediately reminded her.


    "I have to apologize to her and get her forgiveness." Mina wiped away her tears and said firmly: "My aunt said that as long as I sincerely admit my mistakes, big people won''t care about small people like me."

 Chapter 483:

    Chapter 483


    yes! If Mina can apologize, why can''t I?


    Clearly knowing that she is not Freya''s opponent, then she must show the humble attitude she had ten years ago.


    After thinking it over, Teresa didn''t stop there.


    She suddenly realized that she had been in a daze for the past ten years.


    Thinking that if she became a princess, she could do whatever she wanted, but now she was pped severely by reality, which proved that even if she became a princess, she still couldn''t do whatever she wanted.


    Unless she bes the empress one day, no, even if she bes the empress, if she has no way topletely control the Gctic Empire, then she still cannot do whatever she wants.


    ¡­


    The best room in Earl Ingrid''s mansion was given up. Fu Xing put Lin Fu on the bed, and just guarded without speaking or leaving, which made Ji Mian, who was helping her check her body, very nervous.


    I am afraid that I am doing something wrong.


    "Why don''t you go out and wait for a while? I''ll tell you when I have the results after I finish the examination." Ji Mian couldn''t help it anymore, stopped to look at Fu Xing, and said in a pleading tone: "You still Get out, I can check it out soon."


    Fu Xing just lowered his head, staring at Lin Fu on the bed softly in his eyes, and didn''t listen to the words of avoidance at all.


    Finally, Ji Mian had no choice but to continue the inspection with a sigh.


    It took about half an hour to end, but for Ji Mian, it was like a year. Ever since he became a doctor, he has never been under such great pressure.


    Ji Mian looked at the report in his hand and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Let''s talk!" Fu Xing walked up to Ji Mian''s side at some point, staring fixedly at the report in his hand, but didn''t intend to take the report over to take a look in person.


    "The situation is very bad." Ji Mian said in a heavy tone: "I knew it would be like this, we shouldn''t let her participate in the freshmanpetition. It was a bad decision to participate in the freshmanpetition. This aggravated the speed of her gic recovery, too fast, Faster than I expected."


    Speaking of this, Ji Mian turned his head and nced at Lin Fu''s hair that hadpletely turned pink, and a trace of worry shed in his eyes.


    "His battle on Helheim and the sessive blows he suffered greatly stimted her. The half-year dormancy andck of good medical treatment were very troublesome..."


    Fu Xing raised his hand to interrupt Ji Mian''s long speech, and simply said: "Now tell me what will happen next? Will it have other effects."


    Ji Mian didn''t dare to be wordy, and said directly: "Of course it has an influence, and it has a great influence. Don''t you think Lin Fu''s state is very different this time? Her expression, tone, and her eyes are all different from before. gone."


    Fu Xing''s handsome face, which is not like ordinary people, finally showed a trace of irritability.


    The temper he has been trying to control can no longer be suppressed to erupt like a volcano.


    "Of course I know." Fu Xing roared uncontrobly.


    He pinched his throbbing temple irritably, walked back and forth in the room a few steps, and stopped when he reached the window. Then he turned around and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his military uniform. Still feeling that the anger in his heart was uncontroble, he simply unbuttoned all the buttons of his military uniform jacket and threw it on the sofa beside him.


    Only wearing a white long-sleeved shirt, and then said: "I knew her the first time I saw her, how could I not know."

 Chapter 484:

    Chapter 484


    The voice of thest sentence has been mixed with a trace of pain that cannot be concealed.


    No one could understand how frightened Fu Xing was.


    Receiving the news of his father''s death back then did not bring him more panic than at this time. At that time, all he could think about was how to pass on the family. How to do well what the heir should do, shoulder his responsibilities, and protect his younger brothers and sisters.


    But at the space transfer station, when he watched Lin Fu standing in the suspended corridor on the Asgard, he suddenly realized that he was about to lose her.


    Her eyes told him that he might not be able to bring her back to Capital Star.


    That''s why he couldn''t wait to get off the Asgard, and came forward in person, destroying the decision he and Lin Cheng had negotiated before.


    The two had actuallymunicated a long time ago. After probing each other, both sides sent a representative to decide who Lin Fu would go back with.


    But at that moment, he decided not to hesitate to break the rules, but also to take Lin Fu back.


    So themander knows everything!


    Ji Mian nced at Fu Xing indiscriminately, sighing secretly in his heart.


    Sure enough, nothing can hide from themander''s eyes, no need to check, just a look. The woman I love has changed, how could I not know it?


    Unless it is don''t care.


    But themander suppressed all kinds of emotions and worries in his heart.


    Ji Mian was about to start sympathizing with Fuxing, he solemnly patted Fuxing on the shoulder, andforted him: "You don''t have to worry too much, Madam still loves you very much."


    This sentence is the truth.


    "You go out! I want to apany her alone."


    "good."


    Ji Mian walked out of the room, closed the door with his backhand, and saw that the door had already been huddled together, and there were many people lying on the ground. In the middle position, Randall is confronting a strange young man, and the atmosphere is about to explode.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Mian was confused by the situation in front of him, didn''t we talk about it before? Why are you fighting again.


    "It''s fighting!" Lin Qingfeng quietly approached Ji Mian, and asked with concern: "How is it? Is Your Highness awake?"


    Ji Mian knows Lin Qingfeng, and even knows a lot about him, and has read a lot of information about him. Knowing that Lin Qingfeng is Lin Fu''s father, he has a good attitude towards him.


    "I haven''t woken up yet, but it should be soon. What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Qingfeng waved his hands indifferently, and whispered, "Leave them alone, a bunch of lunatics."


    Ji Mian pointed to the young man who was confronting Randall, and asked curiously: "Who is he? Why haven''t I heard of it? Is he also a subordinate of your city lord?"


    The corner of Lin Qingfeng''s mouth twitched, and he said unhappily: "He is Han Shuang, one of the ten star thief kings of our Eternal City, and the confidant of our city lord."


    Actually, Lin Qingfeng wanted to say that Han Shuang was one of the future husbands-inw prepared by the city lord for Her Royal Highness, and that she was going to let Her Highness choose her personally.


    But he also knew that he couldn''t say it, and when he said it, the fight would be more intense.


    Ji Mian showed thoughtful expression, nodded slightly, "Oh, I see."


    "It must be that City Lord Lin is unwilling to let his wife be taken away by ourmander." So at the moment, he is trying to find a way to vent his anger.

 Chapter 485: You are not my Afu

    Chapter 485 You are not my Afu


    "But I have to change the ce. It''s too noisy in the corridor. It''s not good if it disturbs thedy in the room."


    Lin Qingfeng also thought it made sense, "Okay, then I''ll go over and talk to them."


    A group of people outside the room were fiercelypeting, but the room was exceptionally quiet.


    Fu Xing sat down beside Lin Fu''s bed, propped his chin with one hand and tilted his head slightly.


    "Awake, still pretending to be asleep?" There was already a hint of a smile in the deep and sweet voice.


    Lin Fu didn''t dare to pretend anymore, she opened her eyes guiltyly, and said tteringly, "I let you find out, when did you find out?"


    "Whenever you wake up, I will find out."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from your eyes every time. Why? Are you so smart?"


    "I''m not smart." Fuqing''s tone had a hint of gloom, his thick eyshes drooped slightly, casting a small shadow under the light, covering up the pain in his eyes.


    "If I''m really smart, how can I be deceived by you? If I''m really smart, how can I know that I''ve been deceived by you, but be willing?"


    Lin Fu was speechless when asked.


    The two of them stared at each other in silence for a long time, and the atmosphere in the room seemed to be frozen.


    Fu Xing looked at Lin Fu, feeling that she was so close, yet so far away.


    After all, it was my own bad move and fell.


    "Now you can tell everything!"


    Finally, it was Fuxing who broke the silence first, this kind of change was the first time for the two of them.


    In the past, when there were disputes or rivalries between the two of them, they always helped Xingyun calm down. Every time, Lin Fu took the initiative to admit his mistakes and please him.


    But this time the positions between the two were reversed.


    The reality is already in front of us.


    At this time, the one he loves the most is Fuxing, so he lost the initiative and can no longer be calm and calm.


    "Sorry, I lied to you."


    Lin Fu originally thought that she could say this sentence calmly, but the pain in her heart still destroyed her calm in an instant.


    She feels that she is really in pain and sad now.


    She obviously likes Fuxing very much, but another self mors in her heart that she doesn''t like him at all, and she just wants to use Fuxing.


    Fu Xing is just a **** to her, keep gathering if it has value, and discard it at will if it is not worth it.


    Contradictions, pain, struggles... All kinds of emotions made Lin Fu so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    What''s more frightening is that she didn''t want to make it clear to Fu Xing, or she thought coldly that there was nothing to say about it.


    exin?


    snort!


    Why does Freya need to exin her actions to others?


    "Didn''t you already know?" Lin Fu''s delicate red lips uttered cruel words mercilessly. These lips, which he had loved countless times and could never get enough of, were like ice, more like poisoned. Say hurtful things.


    "When Lin Qingfeng asked you to fulfill his wish, didn''t you already suspect it? Oh! You have investigated him, and you have been investigating me to guard against me."


    "So we''re even. I''m not a good person, and neither are you. Also, how can there be any good people in your seven guardian duke families?" Lin Fu sneered, "You were behind the royal coup ten years ago. Right? You were very sessful, and now that the imperial power of Mecklenburg has declined, you, the Duke of Immorais, themander of the Eighth Fleet, has be the biggest winner."


    Fu Xing stood up, his face as frosty.


    "You are not her, not my Afu."

 Chapter 486: you are here to torture me

    Chapter 486 You are here to torture me


    Lin Fu was taken aback suddenly, her beautiful eyes like autumn water were dimmed, she suddenly realized something was wrong, but it was toote.


    Fu Xing suddenly approached, pinched her delicate chin, and sealed her lips with a kiss.


    Lin Fu swallowed something unprepared, as if it was an illusion.


    "Hmm..." At first Lin Fu was still struggling, but with Fuxing''s siege, the struggle was more like a refusal to wee, her hands unconsciously wrapped around Fuxing''s neck, and took the initiative to meet.


    "Take off my shirt." Fu Xing''s voice was hoarse, holding her hand and pressing on his chest.


    The scalding temperature almost scalded Lin Fu, she subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but was held down by Fu Xing domineeringly, and refused to let go.


    After a long time, Fu Xing reluctantly left her lips, looking at the slightly red and swollen delicate lips that were loved by him, Fu Xing''s eyes were tinged with warmth.


    "Get off quickly." He urged eagerly.


    "You said it, I really took off." Lin Fu smiled like a sneaky little fox, "Then you are not allowed to get angry."


    The first time she met, when she saw Fu Xing who was half-undressed, the first thought that came to her mind was that the clothes were an eyesore! If I can unbutton the buttons one by one myself, I don''t know what kind of style it will be.


    "Didn''t you want to take it off yourself a long time ago? I will satisfy you today." There was a hint of narrowness in Fuxing''s tone.


    "Okay! You are nning to sell your beauty and want to bribe me, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Fu Xing cooperated with her words and asked deliberately: "Then are you satisfied?"


    Lin Fu stopped being tense, and changed her posture tozily half-kneel on the bed, hugging Fu Xing''s neck, and the two just looked at each other, each understanding the strong indelible friendship in each other''s eyes.


    "Satisfied." Lin Fu threw herself into his arms, her red lips pressed against his earlobe, and took a light bite, "Very satisfied."


    "Ah!"


    Fu Xing finally chuckled.


    Lin Fu was not twitching anymore, she touched the skin of his chest with trembling hands in an almost pious gesture, and bit by bit, impatiently, excitedly unbuttoned the shirt one by one. Until the smooth and jade-like skin, the beautiful and firm muscle lines are disyed close at hand.


    The steady and powerful heartbeat was like an ancient bell ringing in her ears. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand. When the slender and soft skin touched the hot skin, it was quickly retracted, but felt that it was not enough, and tried to touch it again. Come, touch gently.


    She heard a man''s repressed panting from above her head. The voice was hoarse and full of lust, and the people who heard it blushed.


    "Afu!"


    Fu Xing whispered hoarsely, "You are here to torture me." Unable to control the turbulent emotions and impulses any longer, she pushed her under her body, and her wanton venting brought her to sink together.


    ¡­


    "Have you stopped?" Lin Cheng asked without raising his head when he saw Lin Qingfenging in.


    "Yes."


    "Where''s Han Shuang?" Lin Cheng noticed that Lin Qingfeng was the only one, and a trace of dissatisfaction immediately appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Oh! I didn''t take advantage of that Landauer, so I''m sorry toe to see me."


    "City Master, Fuxing''s subordinates are not easy to deal with."


    Although Lin Qingfengined to Han Shuang repeatedly, he would not trip Han Shuang when he should say something nice, "Don''t look at Fu Xing''s young age, but you can tell what he is capable of based on what he has done these years , he definitely surpasses his old man, otherwise Admiral Fu Guang would not be convinced by this nephew, and would not hesitate to guard the border for a long time in order to make way for his nephew."

 Chapter 487:

    Chapter 487


    "Well! You are right, Fu Xing is much better than his father." Lin Cheng did not deny this at all, and he also heard the meaning of Lin Qingfeng''s words. "I know you want to persuade me not to go head-to-head with Fu Xing, after all, the fortress guarded by Admiral Fu Guang is not far from here."


    Lin Qingfeng smirked, he would never admit that he meant it. But he also knew that the city lord was really angry this time, and it was too bold for Her Royal Highness to use her own body to experiment while he was away.


    There is also the grievance Her Royal Highness the Princess suffered in Capital Star, which Lin Cheng cannot bear.


    "Where is Evelyn now?" Mentioning this name, Lin Cheng''s tone was cold and frightening.


    "Back to the Lost Society." Lin Qingfeng hurriedly said: "In the capital, Xingzhe and other people caused the Lost Society to suffer heavy losses. In addition, the people who helped the star carried out crazy revenge and siege against the Lost Society, so they have nothing to do now. I''m extending my hand into Capital Star."


    Lin Qingfeng peeked at Lin Cheng''s face, and said cautiously: "Actually... Fuxing is really good to Her Royal Highness, whether it is appearance, temperament, ability, or status and rights, it is enough to match Her Royal Highness."


    Lin Qingfeng, who has been pretending to be a father for a while, has not changed at all. Now that he has nothing to do, he will take the role of an old father and find a son-inw for his precious daughter. It is best to support the stars if you provoke them.


    "His Royal Highness is married with the Fu family''s purple wish lottery. You must know the significance of the purple wish lottery to the Fu family. Fu Xing will never let Her Royal Highness down in this lifetime, let alone move now." Even if he is not emotional, he will fulfill his marriage oath and be loyal to His Highness for the rest of his life."


    Lin Cheng''s face looked a little better now, he stroked his chin and began to ponder, but he couldn''t help stabbing a few words, "You think a lot."


    "I am loyal to Your Highness, just for my duty." Lin Qingfeng was severely punished by Lin Cheng this time, and he was very honest. Seeing that the city lord listened to his words, he immediately found the right opportunity to make persistent efforts.


    "Your Highness has actually been unhappy all these years, but the time with Fu Xing was the happiest time for His Highness." Lin Qingfeng said that his eyes were red, "Didn''t you see that during this time, Your Highness I lost my memory, but became the same as when I was a child, entric, personality, speaking, everything seemed to go back to ten years ago."


    Although he was only observing in secret, he is the one who knows His Highness best these years, and it is a lie in his heart to say that he has not been touched.


    "I''m telling the truth, if it wasn''t for the purple wish lottery, Fu Xing would not have married His Highness. If Fu Xing hadn''t known His Highness''s identity and real situation at the beginning, he wouldn''t have lowered his heart towards her, and naturally he would not have married her." Will be emotional."


    Lin Qingfeng made a realistic analysis, "The Fu family has never married the royal family. Throughout the generations, the Mecklenburg family tried to marry the princess to the Fu family, but they failed in the end. Now His Highness and Fu Xing are together. It''s a great thing, whether it''s from the perspective of profit or for His Highness''s benefit, there is no more suitable candidate than Fu Xing."


    "Fu Xing is really good to Afu?" Lin Cheng wondered: "If he really cared about Afu, how could he let Teresa bully her? If he really cared about Afu, how could he let her go to prison Xing?" A ghostly ce?"

 Chapter 488:

    Chapter 488


    The corners of Lin Qingfeng''s mouth twitched, thinking to himself, where did Teresa bully His Highness? Isn''t Teresa the one who suffers every time?


    is saying that although Helheim Star is not a good ce, it is not a trouble for His Highness at all, okay!


    That is, His Highness has not recovered his current strength, otherwise he would not have been defeated by Clive.


    Besides, people have given the Ziyue and Blue Star inherited from the family to His Highness. Isn¡¯t it good enough to have these equipments?


    However, Lin Qingfeng understood that what he assumed was not the role of the old father, but the role of the mother-inw, so he became more and more satisfied with Fuxing. Although he was almost killed by Fuxing''s people in Capital Star, this cannot conceal his appreciation for Fuxing.


    The city lord is a bit unreasonable. The old husband looks at his son-inw, and the more he looks at it, the more he hates it.


    "What''s Afu''s situation now?"


    Lin Qingfeng knew this. Before the gic modification operation, there was spection, "At present, His Highness''s gic modification operation has failed, and her modified genes are gradually recovering. Before the operation, His Highness''s personal doctor said, Your Highness Her mental strength and gene sequence are different from ordinary people, if she undergoes gic modification surgery, there is a high possibility of failure."


    Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, ying with taste: "Interesting."


    "City Master, Your Highness actually has nothing to do. Her mental strength has been growing over the years. If she doesn''t stop her body from copsing sooner orter, there is no way to destroy the known means through gic modification surgery."


    "But the effect is not bad." Lin Cheng sarcastically said: "Just after the operation, her mental power level dropped to S, and it has increased all the way since then, and it has increased to 3S in a short time! Look at her hair color, memory also recovered..."


    The reason why Lin Cheng sits here is because he is sure that Afu will not go back with Fu Xing after recovering his memory.


    Lin Qingfeng suddenly felt like a deted ball, and couldn''t help but feel very distressed.


    "how so¡­"


    "Actually, Afu''s situation is not an exception. Do you know how the Mecklenburg family rose?"


    "How did it rise?"


    "The situation of the founding emperor of Mecklenburg is the same as that of Afu. For a long time, he was reduced to a test subject and imprisoned in theboratory by a mad scientist. In order not to be a test subject, he fought back. It is a pity that Afu is a woman. Yes, her physical fitness is not as good as her ancestors, and her mental strength is too great for her body to support."


    Lin Cheng casually revealed a piece of secrets about the empire, "The founding emperor spent his childhood and youth in aboratory, but it is such a person who has aplished the great cause of the Gctic Empire for three thousand years and led all mankind in the vast and boundless universe. What a great talent to forge ahead in China.¡±


    Even the people of the Democratic League and the Free Federation recognize the contribution the Gctic Empire has made to mankind. The Gctic Empire takes up more than half of the courses in history, politics, and culture.


    "Now you know why Joseph IV only recognized Afu as the crown prince? Joseph IV has been looking for a solution to Afu''s hidden dangers, but unfortunately, a coup d''¨¦tat cut off the clues that were already promising. "


    In fact, the reason why Lin Cheng was not there some time ago was because he learned the clues and left.


    But this happened before he came back.


    Lin Qingfeng was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 489: they are husband and wife

    Chapter 489 They are husband and wife


    "So Your Highness..." Lin Qingfeng hesitated: "Your Highness has been unhappy all these years because you know about this?"


    "Yeah, she''s stressed out."


    Lin Cheng also felt sore when he said this, and his previous thoughts on picking at Fu Xing faded away.


    No matter! As long as Fu Xing can make Afu happy, it doesn''t matter if he personally kidnaps her back to the Eternal City.


    "City Lord, the meal has arrived."


    "knew."


    When the two of them came out of the room, they saw that the atmosphere in the living room was a bit weird. Lin Cheng and his kind had a hint of sarcasm in their eyes.


    "Isn''t this the honorable Princess Teresa?"


    Teresa, who was already trembling when she heard this, was shocked and stood up abruptly, but she was a member of the Mecklenburg family after all, and she had been an imperial princess for ten years. In the past, it was at a loss to advance or retreat because it got stuck on the tip of a dead end and started to mess up.


    Now that I think about it, it is naturally different.


    "Teresa has met City Lord Lin."


    "Oh! You know me?"


    "City Lord Lin is mysterious and unpredictable, and Teresa has no chance to meet her, but the Eternal City is famous, and it must be City Lord Lin himself who can have such a grandeur." Teresa straightened her back, her attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Ingrid nodded approvingly.


    But Lin Cheng didn''t ept this at all. He ignored Teresa and looked at Jon, "Where''s Clive?"


    Teresa stood awkwardly, her hands twisted together desperately.


    "Left."


    "It''s pretty quick to leave." Lin Cheng''s tone was unclear, his eyes turned, and he looked at Ingrid again, the killing intent in his eyes was undisguised.


    Watching Ingrid couldn''t help but shudder, and suddenly realized that all of them had to die.


    Thinking of this, Ingrid couldn''t help lowering her head sadly.


    Now she understands what Clive meant when he said that he can''t be provoked. Although he didn''t do anything, Lin Cheng is not a reasonable person.


    The Duke of Fuxing is equally unfathomable.


    I have a close rtionship with Clive, an exiled aristocrat who has long been deprived of his princely title and regained his fief, and he has also vited the taboo of the capital star bosses.


    If she doesn''t die, whoever dies!


    No matter! After waiting for almost a hundred years, I finally got Clive.


    Wish hase true.


    It''s time to be satisfied.


    Fu Xing never came out after carrying Lin Fu into the room, which made Lin Cheng look around the living room, before he was very dissatisfied and lost his temper.


    "Where''s the person? Call me out. Han Shuang, you go."


    "yes."


    Han Shuang was about to go upstairs, but Randall personally guarded the stairs.


    The two confronted each other again.


    "Step aside."


    "Wemanders don''t want to be disturbed."


    "I went to find His Highness, what does it have to do with yourmander?"


    "Themander and his wife are together and don''t want to be disturbed." Randall said nkly.


    Seeing Randall''s strength in blocking people, Lin Cheng''s heart suddenly moved, and his face became gloomy instantly. He stepped forward and tapped Randall''s outstretched arm with a cane, but he didn''t see what he used With great effort, Randall''s face turned pale in an instant, and he automatically got out of the way.


    Lin Cheng went straight past Randall, and no one dared to block his way at this time.


    The others followed.


    "City lord, city lord, please calm down, please calm down." Lin Qingfeng followed closely and shouted loudly: "They are husband and wife, and the husband and wife are in the same room, so let''s not bother them. This is inappropriate, really inappropriate .¡±


    If you bump into her, His Highness will be angry.


    Lin Cheng turned his head and nced at Lin Qingfeng coldly.


    Lin Qingfeng shut up immediately.

 Chapter 490:

    Chapter 490


    Lin Cheng endured and endured, before resisting the urge to kick open the door.


    Two knocks, the door was knocked, and not long after, the door was opened from the inside.


    Fu Xing came over to open the doorzily, and his clothes were a little messy, showing a bit of bohemianism.


    His appearance makes people know what happened before, and Lin Cheng''s nose is almost crooked from anger.


    Fu Xing leaned against the door, casually asked: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" That handsome face and the calm and prestige of the whole body, even just one look makes people tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    Han Shuang was about to get angry on the spot, but this time, Lin Cheng stopped him.


    Lin Qingfeng said with a smile: "It''s time for dinner, let''s go to dinner together."


    Fu Xing nodded, "Understood." After speaking, he mmed the door shut.


    Made everyone outside speechless.


    Lin Cheng couldn''t help sneering, "Okay, very good, great." He has never been squeezed so much in his life.


    ¡­


    In the room, Lin Fu was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Although she was awake, she had no strength at all.


    Didn''t want to get out of bed at all.


    Her dark pink long hair turned back to ck at some point, exuding a jet-ck, soft and shiny luster. The skin exposed outside the quilt is fairer than snow, which makes people''s blood spurt instantly


    "who is it?"


    Although Lin Fu didn''t get up, she must have heard the sound of the door opening and closing just now. She closed her eyes and askedzily.


    "It''s uncle."


    Fu Xing tidied up his clothes, and asked his subordinates to bring in another set of clothes for Lin Fu, and then sat back on the bed. He hugged Lin Fu intimately, and said in a low voice, "It''s time to get up, how about I help you get dressed?"


    There was a bit of teasing in the voice.


    Lin Fu was not hypocritical, she just leaned into his armszily, and asked in a daze, "Is that your uncle? I don''t think I''ve heard that you have an uncle before."


    Fu Xing chuckled, "It''s not my uncle, it''s your uncle."


    Lin Fu woke up suddenly, subconsciously wanted to stand up, but the body under the quilt waspletely naked, revealing arge area of ??spring light instantly, making the eyes of the man beside him darken suddenly, and his breathing quickly followed.


    Those dark green eyes seemed to hide a ferocious beast that chooses to devour people.


    "Afu!" Fu Xing moaned in a hoarse voice, deep and **** mixed with strong lust.


    "Ah..." Lin Fu also realized her embarrassment and Xiao Nai put the quilt back on and hid in the bed.


    Sure enough, Fu Xing was amused by her little gesture.


    "My uncle, oh my god! How did I forget about this? It''s over, it''s over." Lin Fu suddenly realized that she seemed to have overlooked something very important.


    She patted her forehead with her hands irritably, and said with a puzzled face: "It''s strange, what''s wrong with me? Huh? Why did my hair color change again?"


    Fu Xing¡¯s eyes flickered darkly, and he said casually: ¡°I think ck looks better, it¡¯s the same color as my hair, but it¡¯s not okay to change it like this, I still have to check it when I return to the fief.¡±


    "You still pay attention to whether the hair color is good-looking?" The first impression Fu Xing gave her was that he was a person without any fireworks. She even suspects that Fuxing has no hobbies and likes and dislikes of her own, like a **** who is always calm and restrained.


    When I first heard him say that ck looks better, I always felt like a different person.

 Chapter 491:

    Chapter 491


    "Of course." Fuxing nodded without hesitation.


    "Then what else do you like?"


    "You want to know?"


    "Curious!"


    "Why do you want to know?" Fu Xing leaned closer, "You tell me the reason, and I''ll tell you."


    Lin Fu turned him over, turned his back to her, and then said: "Don''t think I don''t know, you are setting me up."


    "Learn to be smart."


    "Of course, do you think I will still be dumped like before? Want me to coax you? No way. In the future, you will learn about my hobbies, and you must be in sync with me." Lin Fu finished dressing , the well-tailored and hand-made dress and skirt, at first nce, it was prepared by the butler himself, and the design and uniqueness also echoed her aesthetics, and I couldn''t help feeling warm in my heart.


    Although the time was not long, the housekeeper and Fuxing were able to fully meet her requirements in small details.


    "Okay! Let''s start by wearing couple clothes."


    Fu Xing turned his head and saw his little wife''s clothes, his eyes lit up, and he snapped his fingers for the first time. With a rigorous and self-disciplined personality, he would never do such a frivolous action before, but this time he set a precedent.


    It''s not that he exposed his true nature, but that Fu Xing made a deep self-examination on the way here, and he didn''t hesitate to ask that **** Fu Tian for advice. God knows how nervous Fu Tian was when he received a phone call from his elder brother, who was punished in front of his elder brother since childhood.


    But when Fu Tian listened to his elder brother and was silent for a long time, he wisely controlled his emotions and avoided the act ofmitting suicide. Then put on the appearance of an old driver and give advice to the eldest brother.


    He also said that Fuxing''s personality is too boring, so he doesn''t attract girls'' liking. If he wants topletely capture the hearts of women, he can''t have a too rigid personality.


    also gave a ghost idea - wear couple clothes.


    It is said that this is one of the ways to show the intimacy between lovers that has been preserved from the ancient earth age to the present.


    Wearing simrly designed clothes with your beloved can increase the intimacy and tacit understanding of the couple, and quickly heat up the rtionship between the couple. At the same time, it can also swear sovereignty to other potentialpetitors to prevent rivals from poaching.


    Through Futian''s analysis and examples, Fuxing also approved the proposal of wearing couple clothes.


    "Wait a minute." Fuxing immediately sent a message.


    The people in the downstairs living room were waiting for dinner, and they saw Meng Jie going upstairs with another suitcase.


    Lin Fu stared dumbfounded as Fu Xing went to the door and came in with a box, and then undressed and changed in front of Lin Fu in such a thorny manner. Lin Fu immediately covered her eyes with her hands. It would have been better if the gap between her fingers wasn''t toorge.


    It was only when Fu Xing found out that Fu Xing put on clothes much slower than usual that he realized that he had been tricked.


    This guy was just teasing him on purpose.


    "Fu Xing!" Lin Fu picked up the pillow on the bed and threw it at it, but Fu Xing lightly caught it.


    "If you like it, I''ll let you watch it for a while."


    After putting on the new clothes, Lin Fu''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t take his eyes off immediately. My skirt is white, Fuxing''s is ck, the design is elegant and elegant, but the details of the two people''s clothes, buttons, family logos, etc. are exactly the same.


    People can tell at a nce that the rtionship between the two is close.


    "It''s really a couple costume." Lin Fu was shocked by his flirtatious maniption, and looked at Fu Xing suspiciously, "Why do I feel that you have been deliberately trying to please me?"

 Chapter 492: so not obvious

    Chapter 492 Is it so unobvious


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Lin Fu almost choked, gritted her teeth and said, "Obviously, obviously."


    "Go, go downstairs to eat."


    "oh!"


    "Fu Xing, I want to eat hot pot."


    "Is it the kind of delicacy restaurant?" Fu Xing frowned, "It has to be prepared by someone specially. There is definitely no one in Earl Ingrid''s Mansion, but the housekeeper has prepared it in advance on the Asgard beforeing." , and you can get it on board the Asgard tomorrow."


    "Go back to Capital Star?"


    "Of course, I''m here to pick you up." Fu Xing said indifferently, but when he held Lin Fu''s hand, he unconsciously increased his strength, causing her to cry out in pain.


    "It hurts!"


    "I''m sorry, how is it?" Fu Xing quickly took her hand in his palm and rubbed it gently, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, why am I so delicate? I am a soldier, and I can protect mypanions at critical moments." Lin Fu said with joy, "By the way, have you seen my performance on the prison star? With your empire major general How is it? Are you qualified?¡±


    This is waiting for praise!


    "From the perspective of an imperial general, your performance is impable and deserves everyone''s apuse and praise. But from the perspective of a husband, your performance is simply terrible. I would rather everyone die, I don''t want you to suffer even a little damage."


    Lin Fu''s eye circles were slightly red.


    "Of course, I was also at fault." Speaking of Fu Xing''s footsteps suddenly stopped, she turned around and looked at her deeply, with such a solemn expression, "I have kept asking myself in the past six months, what if I meet her again? When faced with a dilemma, should I choose you, or choose to fulfill my responsibilities.¡±


    "Then have you thought it through?" Lin Fu didn''t even realize how nervous her tone was.


    Fuxing stared heavily, "I''m sorry..."


    Lin Fu''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "Let''s have a baby!"


    "Huh?" Did the topic change so quickly, so bluntly?


    Lin Fu was confused.


    "When we have a child, I will train him as soon as possible, and I will hand him over to fulfill the responsibilities in the future. I just need to be responsible to you." Fu Xing was obviously not joking, and he said it in a serious manner. .


    "If you don''t want to have children, you can directly extract the genes of the two of us and cultivate them. Anyway, many people now use medical means to cultivate the next generation, saving the pain of pregnancy and childbirth."


    "However, I personally still hope that natural pregnancy is better. ording to science, children born through natural pregnancy will have a more harmonious rtionship with their parents, and husbands and wives will jointly conceive and take care of children, which will also make family rtions more harmonious..."


    Lin Fu couldn''t bear it anymore, and touched his forehead, "Strange, it''s not hot! No fever."


    "Don''t make trouble." Fu Xing took her hand off, "I''m serious."


    While speaking, her eyes fell on the t belly of the dress, and she said with difficulty: "Forget it, it''s better not to get pregnant, it will hurt your body."


    "Are you thinking a little too much? Too far?"


    "Not much at all."


    Fu Xing sighed: "I am too old, I have long wanted a child, and the Fu family also needs an heir. The most important thing is that when my son is born, I can leave many responsibilities to him."


    Lin Fu couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth, "Are you too damaged?"


    Fuxing smiled meaningfully, "I have high hopes for him."

 Chapter 493: hair dye is a good thing

    Chapter 493 Hair dye is a good thing


    While talking, the two came to the living room. As soon as Lin Fu appeared, everyone looked over in shock. Everyone stared at Lin Fu''s ck hair in disbelief, looking like a ghost.


    "Why..." Teresa rubbed her eyes.


    Lin Qingfeng''s eyeballs almost popped out.


    Even the doctor Ji Mian was shocked, and then thought of something, took a deep breath, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly.


    Lin Cheng rolled his niece''s hair with deep eyes, then looked at Fu Xing again, with a vague smile on the corner of his mouth for a long time, "Interesting, interesting."


    I haven''t encountered such an opponent for a long time.


    "uncle."


    As soon as Lin Fu saw Lin Cheng, she rushed over in surprise, threw herself into Lin Cheng''s arms, and said coquettishly, "Uncle, I miss you so much! Where did you go? Why didn''t youe to me?"


    Lin Cheng stood still on the spot. After a long time, his right handnded on Lin Fu''s back in a decadent manner, and patted him lightly.


    "Aren''t I here to pick you up?"


    He hasn''t seen Afu like this for ten years. I remember that when I was a child, Afu liked to act like a baby, and every time I liked to cling to him, let him tell her the story of interster wandering and treasure hunting.


    That''s her, the real carefree little princess.


    Everyone peeked at Fuxing with suspicious and surprised eyes, thinking in their hearts, what did Duke Fuxing do?


    Why does Lin Fu seem to be a different person after sleeping?


    Even the hair color changed?


    Huh? take a nap? Could it be...


    Really should be sleeping...


    At this time, everyone inevitably misunderstood, and the original doubts became ambiguous, curious, and amazed. If it wasn''t for being intimidated by the status of the Duke of Fuxing, he didn''t dare to speak casually, and he would have teased and tried with winks and winks.


    One meal, everyone eats absent-mindedly.


    After eating and taking their seats in the living room, Lin Cheng said: "You have almost made a fuss when you came out this time, and it''s time to go back with me. There are still a lot of things to deal with at home!"


    "I''m not going back."


    Lin Fu''s tone was firm. Although the big guy had expected it, he was still surprised.


    When she was in the space transfer station, she was still in a dilemma! And everyone present could see that she had decided to return to the Eternal City before.


    "Lin Fu, have you lost your memory?" Ever since people from Fu Xing and Lin Cheng shed over who Lin Fu went with, and turned Xia Huangyu into a pitiful little man who no one cared about, Xia Huangyu hadn''t taken the initiative to speak, but this time But he couldn''t help it anymore, knowing that he might offend Duke Fuxing if he said it, he still spoke boldly.


    "Didn''t you already decide not to return to Capital Star?" Xia Huangyu tried hard to ignore the oppressive forceing from his side.


    When it came to memory loss, Lin Fu pondered for a moment, and said logically: "I know you are worried about me, but now my hair has turned ck again, and I am not afraid of getting into trouble when I return to Capital Star."


    "Eh..." Didn''t you notice something was wrong there? Only the hair changed?


    Hair dye is a good thing, it was invented by humans thousands of years ago.


    It is your heart that has changed!


    Xia Huangyu wanted to say more, but the danger around him became more and more serious. He was afraid that if he said more, he would be thrown into space on the way back.


    "You''re right. I was very reluctant to part with you. Now it''s all right. We can go back."


    "Hmm!" Lin Fu nodded slightly, then turned to look at Ingrid, Jon, and Teresa, her red lips raised, "Where''s Clive? And where are the three leaders of the prisoners he captured? Where is it?"

 Chapter 494: Civilian girl Lilith

    Chapter 494 Commoner Girl Lilith


    Jon stood up and said respectfully, "His Royal Highness left earlier."


    "Let''s go first? Then he left in time." There were too many messy things before, and she didn''t take care of them. Now she can finally spare her energy and think about revenge. "Killing my ssmates, do you really think that''s enough? Is my temper so good?"


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became tense.


    Jon looked at Lin Cheng begging for help, but Lin Cheng pretended not to see it.


    "Princess, what are you going to do?" Jon was sure that the mysterious and powerful Lin Cheng also took evasive measures when Princess Freya got angry, so he knew it would be useless to rely on anyone. In fact, they had expected this result, but they underestimated Princess Freya''s determination to take revenge.


    "I want Clive to die, none of you can escape." Lin Fu stood up with an expression on his face, and said coldly: "I know you, Jon, didn''t make a move, don''t worry, I won''t me innocent people, but those of you Those who move their hands must die."


    Maybe it was because the killing intent in her words was too strong, and Ingrid, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help it, "Princess Freya, Clive is your elder and your blood rtive, you are too vicious .¡±


    Lin Fu turned her head, looked at Ingrid with a bit of contempt and disdain, "So it was you."


    It was just four simple words, and the others didn''t understand what it meant, but Ingrid''s face turned extremely pale in an instant, and she even subconsciously nced at Xia Huangyu.


    "Themoner girl Lilith."


    Lin Fu''s words made everyone gasp, even Fu Xing raised his eyebrows in surprise, and took another look at Ingrid.


    The name Lilith, amoner girl, is too famous among the people of the empire. The novels about the heroine of Mary Su circting on Sta are all based on Lilith. She has also be the object of envy and hatred of countless girls.


    As an ordinarymoner, although she looks very beautiful, she is far from peerless, and she is much worse than the noble daughter of Capital Star in terms of bearing. But it was such a person who fascinated a prince of the Mecklenburg royal family, and even directly lost the right to inherit the royal family.


    "Jon, you hate those who betrayed Clive, plotted against him, and imprisoned him on Helheim, right?"


    Lin Fu sneered and said, "Do you know why? It''s because of her that Clough broke his engagement with the Xia family for her, and indirectly killed the first heir of the Xia family. That''s why Clive was forced to join the royal family with the Xia family. Join hands to sanction and imprison on Helheim."


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s... so?"


    "The royal family of Mecklenburg either failed to seize the throne, was deprived of honor and status and went into exile, and could never return to the capital star. Or it was keyed to the tourist star dedicated to the royal family. Only in this way can it be worthy of the status of the royal family. Clive As a noble prince, someone who was once very likely to be the emperor of Ji Cheng, how could he be imprisoned on the Helheim? Don''t you think about it?"


    "It''s you?"


    Xia Huangyu stood up abruptly, his face was flushed, his eyes were burning, he seemed to have thought of something, he gritted his teeth and said, "No wonder others didn''t arrest Clough, but they chose me instead."


    "Yes, you guessed it right." Lin Fu approved.


    "So Clive asked for all of this. What right does he have to retaliate?" Speaking of this, his expression fluctuated unavoidably, and he was extremely angry.

 Chapter 495: we are true love

    Chapter 495 We Are True Love


    "He deserves it, isn''t he pursuing love? Isn''t he wanting to be free? This is the price. Fortunately, he was once themander of the empire, but the senior generals killed a group of military students and reserves."


    No, Lin Fu can''t breathe as long as she thinks about this.


    Fu Xing couldn''t bear it any longer, so he pushed Lin Fu to sit beside him, and held her hand, "Don''t be angry, you can get revenge any way you want."


    Lin Fu held his hand back, feeling the sense of security brought by his generous palm, and couldn''t help but want to rely on him and draw more strength.


    "This kind of person...this kind of person is simply crazy." She couldn''t understand what Clive was doing.


    If she hadn''t recalled all of them, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    "When did you remember it?" Fu Xing asked curiously.


    "Just now." Lin Fu sarcastically said: "Although this face is different from before, even if what happened is deliberately deleted, someone still remembers it. I just didn''t expect Clive to hide you in the Here, you are also given the title of earl, which is not low."


    Fu Xing frowned displeasedly, "I''m really dizzy."


    Teresa looked at Ingrid at this time, no longer had the previous respect, but turned into contempt. She doesn''t know as much about the royal family as Freya, but this doesn''t prevent her from knowing the love story of the mon girl Lilith''.


    For Teresa, it¡¯s okay for her to rob amoner girl¡¯s man, but if a lowlymoner girl dares to rob her man, she¡¯s just courting death.


    What a shame.


    I have to say that she and Lin Fu havepletely different views, but they agree on Ingrid.


    "It turned out to be you. Clive should have taken you away, but he actually kept you here." Xia Huangyu was furious, and had to exercise restraint so that he would not kill Ingrid immediately.


    A hundred years ago, Prince Clive fell in love with amoner girl and resigned his engagement with the eldest daughter of the Xia family. This broke up an originally perfect marriage, humiliated the Xia family, and became theughing stock of the aristocratic circle.


    Even though it has been many years, people in the Xia n still remember it.


    The love story of Lilith, amoner girl, is achieved by stepping on the eldest daughter of the Xia family.


    In the story, Lilith is true love, a heroine who pursues greatness and is desperate for pure love. And the proud and noble eldest daughter of the Xia family has be a vicious female supporting role with a hideous face, a bad woman who destroys the great love.


    The royal family of Mecklenburg had many lovers, but few of them were as vigorous as Clive.


    The reserve and nobility on Ingrid''s face was gone, and she asked angrily: "Clive and I are true love, we love each other, he even voluntarily gave up the right to inherit the throne for this, and has been working hard to do meritorious service for the empire." So many things, just want to pursue freedom? What''s wrong with wanting to be with the person you like?"


    When everyone heard it, it seemed to make sense.


    But Fu Xing spoke out, with a cold tone, "First of all, he didn''t give up the throne voluntarily, and there is no such thing as saying, since he wants to be with you in a daze, he has lost the qualification topete for the throne. "


    Ingrid seemed to have been punched.


    "Secondly, shouldn''t it be right for him to do things for the empire? This is the duty of every citizen of the empire, and as a member of the royal family, he should have no hesitation. On the contrary, it is a big mistake for him to break his promise and oath .¡±

 Chapter 496: Dont think about it

    Chapter 496 Don''t think about it


    "So in the final analysis, you nobles still look down onmon people, or discriminate againstmon people from the bottom of your heart." Ingrid, who is more than a hundred years old, made a wronged and stubborn look, which was still very touching, but unfortunately, none of the people present were ordinary people.


    "Don''t talk about themon people, you can''t represent themon people." Lin Fu said disdainfully: "I mean, aren''t you a noble countess now? You are not amoner."


    "You...Your Highness, why are you so hostile to me? If it''s because I didn''t entertain you well! I will apologize to you now, I''m sorry, please forgive me, I didn''t know your real identity before."


    Ingrid was very humble and sincere.


    Everyone in the Eternal City happily watched the show.


    The people on Fuxing¡¯s side were too dazzled to watch the show, even if someone wanted to express their opinions, they didn¡¯t dare to intervene in front of the big bosses.


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t have told you these things. You''ve done nothing wrong, and it''s not wrong to pursue true love." Lin Fu also found it quite boring, and waved her hand in disinterest, "I''m telling you these things. Well? The person I want to kill is not you."


    "But he is your blood rtive." Ingrid shouted excitedly.


    Lin Fu suddenly pointed at Teresa, "Isn''t killing blood rtives the traditional art of the Mecklenburg royal family?"


    Teresa was extremely ashamed.


    Others could not help but twitch their mouths, and some simply covered their faces with their hands.


    Can this be said? It is too ruthless to expose the shortness of the ancestors by oneself.


    "Okay, it''s a waste of time to say so much." Fu Xing got up and ended the boring topic, and ordered simply: "Arrest everyone left by Clive and bring them back to Capital Star. In addition, hurry up and hunt down Clive." Leif''s people, bring them back to me as soon as possible."


    "yes!"


    Randall went to do it immediately.


    Ingrid sat back on the chair in despair, her face was pale, and Lin Fu''s eyes were filled with hatred. She waited for Clive for nearly a hundred years, willing to endure pain and loneliness, just to protect her love.


    Now the beloved man finally arrived, but someone wanted to kill him and ruin her love.


    No, such a thing must not happen.


    Fu Xing''s five senses are so sharp, he immediately nced over with cold eyes, the sharp eyes made Ingrid shudder subconsciously, and hastily hid the hatred deep in her heart.


    Ke Fuxing still frowned unhappily.


    "This is a person who lives in his own world." Lin Fu finally found out why she didn''t like Ingrid. She was indeed like a feisty Mary Sue, obsessing over a talented heir to the royal family and doing a lot for her. irrational thing.


    Their story has also be a famous romance in the Gctic Empire, but it''s all too selfish.


    Facts have proved that both the eldest daughter of the Xia family who died early and Clive paid the price, and the ending is not good. All of this, in Ingrid''s eyes, knowledge has made her great love.


    This kind of love is too selfish, it only cares about itself, immersed in self-moving.


    Lin Fu couldn''t help thinking of herself and Fu Xing, and asked herself, is theirbination right?


    "Don''t think about it, I don''t have a fianc¨¦e, and I haven''t broken my oath." How can Fu Xing not know that his little wife is thinking wildly again, "In the final analysis, it is Clive''s own problem, this person is mentally ill."


    It''s not that people with mental illnesses can''t do such brain-dead things as besieging and killing students.

 Chapter 497: humiliation

    Chapter 497 Self-inflicted humiliation


    Lin Fu took a deep look at Fu Xing, and then secretly knocked Han Shuang. Although her movements were not obvious, she was still spotted. Even Han Shuang who was being watched noticed, her handsome face turned red, and she scratched ufortably. Scratch your head.


    Lin Qingfeng looked like he had seen a ghost, and Han Shuang, a little bastard, would also blush?


    "Huh?" Fu Xing raised his voice at the end, narrowed his eyes dangerously, and immediately thought of Han Shuang''s information in his mind, and immediatelyughed angrily.


    The reason is that he has no fianc¨¦e, but the little wife has several alternative fianc¨¦s, who are just waiting for the little wife to choose when she bes an adult.


    It''s **** it!


    Han Shuang didn''t hesitate when Fuxing saw it, and even put on a proud look.


    But Fu Xing was very angry, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he leaned over and kissed Lin Fu, "Go, don''t waste time here."


    "etc!"


    Lin Fu just kissed her but didn''t care, but she still has something to talk to her uncle about.


    "I have something to say to my uncle."


    Although Fuxing was very reluctant, he did not stop him.


    ¡­


    After Lin Fu and Lin Cheng left, Fu Xing was able to deal with Teresa''s affairs.


    "Do you understand?" He asked coldly.


    "Understand what?"


    "Murphy, you tell her."


    Murphy secretly called it unlucky, but without hesitation at all, he walked up to Teresa gracefully and bowed: "I have seen Her Royal Highness."


    "You have joined the Duke of Fuxing now?" Teresa could see no matter how stupid she was.


    "Yes."


    "But you are a cab minister, how can you turn to the nobles?" Teresa was emotional and resentful: "You traitor, thanks to me, I have always regarded you as a respected teacher."


    "Your Highness, it was Joseph V who betrayed me first."


    "You are his subject, and you are the only one who is loyal to him. How can he say that he betrayed you?" Teresa''s worldview copsed again and again, almost going crazy.


    "Your Royal Highness, I have said long ago that the trust between the courtiers and the royal family is mutual." Murphy''s tone was still calm and calm, "Our duke made it clear just now, and we wanted to tell you that Clive was the most powerful man a hundred years ago. The person who hoped to inherit the throne was imprisoned on the Helheim in secret in the end, and the biggest problem was that he brought shame to the Xia family."


    "So please wake up and recognize your position. Back then, Clive was even more prestigious and talented than His Majesty Hughes." Murphy really deserved to be the Minister of Foreign Affairs, and he spoke very slipperily. Teresa almost covered her face and cried and ran out.


    "I suggest that you go back to the capital to read more about your family history. Those ancient books in the pce record secrets that cannot be found on the starwork, which is conducive to your growth. This is what Princess Freya said. Well done, no one else saw Ingrid, but Princess Freya recognized it."


    "Enough, don''t talk about it." Teresa couldn''t bear this grievance.


    "I understand what you mean, and the lesson that Duke Fuxing taught me is something I will never forget. Don''t worry, I will remember it forever." How could she forget such a big shame. It was her wishful thinking before, thinking that she could impress his cold heart with her beauty and status.


    I only know it now, but it''s just asking for humiliation.


    The hateful thing is that she has to please Fu Xing now, so that he can take her back to Capital Xing. Only with his influence, can she go back openly, pretend nothing happened, and continue to be her princess.

 Chapter 498:

    Chapter 498


    Fu Xing knew Teresa hadn''t listened to what he said at a nce, and immediately lost patience, turned around and was about to leave, but Mina suddenly rushed over and was about to throw herself into his arms.


    Teresa''s eyes widened in shock, and she covered her mouth in disbelief.


    Already have in mind what will happen next.


    Sure enough¡ª


    boom!


    Although Mina''s movement towards her was very abrupt and her figure was very dexterous, she didn''t need Fuxing to do anything, and she was swiftly blocked by the people around her.


    If Mina''s identity is not known, and she is judged to be in no danger, she will definitely not be merciful.


    Even so, Mina still squatted.


    Sitting on the ground, looking at Fu Xing with tears in his eyes, biting his lip stubbornly.


    Fu Xing frowned, a trace of impatience shed in his eyes.


    "Are you okay?" Meng Jie asked politely, "I''ll pull you up."


    "Don''t pull me." Mina shook off Mengjie''s hand, and boldly shouted at Fuxing: "I heard what you used my aunt just now, how can you be so rude? You are too Let me down, you don''t deserve to be a guardian duke."


    The little girl stood up from the ground by herself, while using her harshly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Teresa wanted to speak, but was secretly tugged by the maid beside her.


    Mina didn''t look stubborn and hard-headed, but she was so nervous that she was looking at Fuxing with pure and ignorant eyes like a deer. When her eyes fell on Fu Xing, she immediately blushed and dodged like a frightened little rabbit.


    "Is this trick inherited from your family? It is said that Ingrid and Clive met like this at the beginning."


    "You talking nonsense? I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all." Mina was angry and anxious, and cried aggrievedly, "I just can''t see you ndering my aunt. My aunt guarded Clive''s mother so hard. One hundred years, do you know how she spent these one hundred years? People like you who are ruthless and don''t know how to love can''t understand her dedication and greatness."


    "I really feel sad for you. People like you are realistic, selfish, cruel, and ruthless. No one will ever wait for you."


    "Are you looking for death?" Fu Xing''s eyes were suddenly sharp, full of momentum, which made people shudder.


    "I..." Mina was indeed frightened, but as long as she thought of the heartbreaking words Fu Xing said to her aunt just now, she couldn''t bear it. "You can kill if you want, I won''t be afraid of you, anyway, you big nobles don''t care about our lives at all."


    "Give her a restraining ring, and let her taste the torture that Afu has suffered these days."


    Fu Xing was so disgusted in his heart that he thought that Clive must have been brainwashed to fall in love with such a person.


    "Wait, what is a suppression ring?" Mina chased after her unwillingly, but was stopped by someone forcefully. Up to this point, she still didn''t understand what the suppression ring was, and when someone took out a silver cor-like metal ring, she even mistook it for a ne.


    But she suddenly felt that the cor looked familiar, as if Lin Fu and Xia Huangyu were wearing it these days, and Clive''s people called it a prisoner.


    "I don''t want to be a prisoner, Duke Fuxing, you can''t imprison me, no, I don''t want to, let me go. I am free, even if you can imprison my body, you can''t imprison my soul."


    Mina cried out tenaciously.

 Chapter 499: watch a good show

    Chapter 499 Watching a good show


    "It''s too noisy!" Randall scolded impatiently, "Shut up."


    Mina shut up immediately in fright. Although she was silent, she still looked at everyone with unyielding eyes.


    The mental suppression ring was turned on, and the girl who was fighting and unyielding just a second ago was distorted in pain, hideous like a ghost, unable to say anything, rolling all over the ground, screaming sharply, getting snot and tears, where You can also see the innocence and beauty of a little girl.


    The servants of the manor all showed expressions of impatience. Miss Mina is the most beloved niece of the Duchess, and is pursued by many noble young masters. It''s a pity that these people from the capital star are all hard-hearted, and they are so cruel to a young innocent girl.


    The great nobles are terrible.


    The people who supported the stars had left, so the servants of the manor dared toe up to ask about the situation, but it was useless to ask, instead they made a mess of the living room. Ingrid was also called over, and when she saw the restraining ring on her niece''s neck, When the scene sank like water, he clenched his hands fiercely.


    "Damn, bullying too much, bullying too much. I regard you as the most respected guests. It''s fine for you to use and insult me, but you are so cruel to my niece."


    "Auntie, what is this? It hurts? Why am I in so much pain?"


    Mina scratched everywhere, her whole body ached, but she couldn''t find any pain.


    Ingrid was in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do. The mental suppression ring didn''t have the key to open it, and no one else could open it. The use of strong means can also lead to sudden death.


    Teresa, who had been watching the good show, finally waited until Fu Xing left. She was about to taunt her, but she was grabbed by the maid and dragged outside.


    "What are you doing? Why didn''t you let me talk? Didn''t you see how nasty Mina is?" Teresa felt that she was blind and was deceived by Mina. She thought she was a simple little nobleman, but she didn''t expect So scheming.


    snort! Shameless thing, really disgusting.


    "Your Highness, Miss Mina has brought shame on herself, not all men are so easy to deceive." The maidforted softly: "But our current situation is not very good, let''s watch the show!"


    Teresa nced at the maid unexpectedly, "You are right."


    After finishing speaking, both of them were silent. In the end, Teresa couldn''t bear it and spoke first: "Have you met Freya before?"


    "Yes, my family has served the royal family for generations." The maid obviously saw Teresa''s confusion, and said proactively: "I don''t know how Princess Freya has spent the past ten years, but it is actually very recognizable. Both her appearance and appearance are very simr to when she was a child. Before, because of the hair color, everyone would ignore it."


    "But you don''t have to worry, Your Highness. Princess Freya''s title and title were deprived ten years ago. You are the legitimate princess of the empire."


    "But she is backed by not only the Eternal City but also Fu Shi." Teresa was almost mad with jealousy, why Freya''s life is so good, and she has dominated everyone since she was a child. Obviously not the eldest daughter, but she was established as the crown prince early.


    Finally, he was about to die, but he still ran out.


    "Damn it! Damn it." Theresa gritted her teeth and cursed, "So what if I''m a righteous princess? It''s not that she bows her head forever in front of her. As you saw just now, she doesn''t take me seriously at all."

 Chapter 500: marriage strategy

    Chapter 500 Marriage Strategy


    The maid was also embarrassed, so she had no choice but to persuade her: "Your Highness, you were going to die at her hands, but now that Joseph V is gone, you don''t need to continue to perform tasks. This is already a great thing for you toe here." .¡±


    "You''re right." Teresa narrowed her eyes and said harshly, "One day I will make all those who look down on me pay the price."


    Maid: "..."


    "You give me some advice. In short, I can''t please Freya if I kill me." She also wanted to please, but after being a princess for so many years, she really couldn''t lower her head.


    "I think you might as well ask Mr. Murphy for advice. After all, he is your teacher and he still has a lot of affection for you."


    "good!"


    Teresa excitedly went to find Murphy, but only got two words.


    "Marriage."


    Straight to the point, right to the core.


    Teresa wants to stand up, the best way is to show her value to Hughes through marriage, and at the same time express that she haspletely given up on the throne. Moreover, as her identity, the marriage partner must not be bad, and the family status must also match. In the future, the interests will be tied to her, so that we can advance and retreat together.


    The good idea of ??killing three birds with one stone is indeed Murphy''s idea.


    ¡­


    "Commander, Princess Teresa''s maid asked for help to contact Capital Star." Meng Jie found the corridor, only to find that hismander was waiting outside Lin Cheng''s room in person, and he felt familiar.


    "whats the matter?"


    So Mengjie told Teresa about going to Murphy, Fu Xing raised his eyebrows slightly, "It''s a good idea, Hughes is having a headache, how to win over the nobles, Teresa took the initiative to send charcoal to the door! She contacted, it was her right to do so."


    "yes!"


    "How about the hunt for Clive?"


    "Officer Horace is watching in person. People can''t run away, but Prince Clive''s fighting power is too strong, and he brings arge number of masters. It is too dangerous and has not found a suitable opportunity for action."


    "It seems that I have to go in person."


    "What about thedy?"


    "Of course she is with me." Fu Xing''s eyes were fixed on the closed door, and his tone was firm, "I will talk to City Lord Lin."


    "yes."


    Meng Jie was genuinely happy, causing Fu Xing to look at him in doubt, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Commander, you are willing to take the initiative topromise for the sake of your wife and avoid conflicts with City Lord Lin. If the rtionship is eased, Madam will not be caught between you and City Lord Lin." Meng Jie is really a considerate and considerate young man.


    "It can be seen that Madam''s uncle cares about her very much. These days, she has chased her so far for Madam. Madam also attaches great importance to family affection. If the rtionship between you and her uncle is not handled well, Madam will be very sad."


    Meng Jie''s words moved Fu Xing''s heart, he turned sideways and looked at Meng Jie seriously, "Is this still the case?"


    "Isn''t this how family members should get along? There must be friction and conflicts, so we need to be considerate and understand each other!" After Meng Jie finished speaking, he regretted it, knowing that he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Commander has never lived a normal life since he was a child, and getting along in a big family is also different from ordinary people like them. The education received by themander has never been the fault of his parents, and no one can control him due to his status.


    Even if he marries a princess and returns home, he doesn¡¯t need to curry favor, oh no! The Commander did marry a princess...

 Chapter 501: never been in love

    Chapter 501 Never been in love


    "Commander, I have an immature opinion."


    "Say, there is no need to hesitate."


    Mengjie showed a smiling face, "Then let me tell you, I think you are too strong, cold, and reserved. Your character is too boring and unattractive to women. Madam will not be able to stand it if things go on like this. And you There is no smoke and fire, and the family ispletely devoid of the way life should be..."


    Fu Xing''s face turned ck, no one has ever criticized him like this before.


    "Am I that bad?"


    Meng Jie hesitated for a moment, and asked boldly: "Commander, do you insist on sending your wife to and from school? Oh, I''m sorry I forgot, as your adjutant, I am the one who knows your schedule best. The fact shows that you only start school when your wife starts school." I sent her there sometime, and the very irresponsible wife left it to me, and you went to arrange the principal. There are very few others, and I can count them on one hand."


    Fu Xing gritted his teeth, "Is there any more?"


    "Have you prepared a grand wedding for your wife? Have you brought your wife into your life circle? When is your wife''s birthday? Have you traveled together? Did you cook for your wife? None of them, right? The most important thing is to give gifts, girls like to receive gifts, and in order to express love, gifts must be carefully prepared and delivered by hand."


    Meng Jie no longer wants toin, "You always send gifts through the butler, you should be d that the butler is no longer young and handsome..."


    "Huh?" Fu Xing snorted threateningly, "Say thest sentence again."


    "Hehehe...It seems that you have never been in a rtionship before, Commander! It''s really strange, I don''t know about your other social circles, but when you were studying, the girls who pursued you can line up from the capital to your fief. Are you How do you stay single?"


    "You want to know?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to know." He was stupid to want to know.


    Fu Xing looked at Meng Jie strangely, "Are you in a rtionship? Have you done all this for your girlfriend?"


    "Ahem..." Meng Jie''s cheeks flushed red, "This...isn''t it what it should be!"


    Fu Xing''s expression became more serious, and he murmured, "It should be..."


    "Okay, you can go now."


    ¡­


    In the room, Lin Fu and Lin Cheng were sitting opposite each other. The atmosphere of the uncle and nephew seemed weird and rxed, definitely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Tell me! How much do you remember? When did you remember it?" At this moment, Lin Cheng didn''t look angry at all. He crossed his hands in front of his face and looked at his niece leisurely.


    Lin Fu showed a look of confusion and struggle between his brows and eyes.


    "Hey, your reaction is slower than before."


    "Gic modification has a great influence." Lin Fu thought seriously, "It''s not long since I recalled it, but..." She thought of the strangeness when Fu Xing kissed her, and she was sure that it was not an illusion.


    Fu Xing must have fed her something, the strange thing is that she didn''t reject it at all, and didn''t want to pursue it, but instead had a kind of secret joy.


    "You have changed a lot before and after, and you are about to change yourself. If you didn''t insist on killing Clive and his group for revenge, I would suspect you as a fool." Lin Chengughed mockingly, "Being fascinated by men Fascinated by the love brain, I remember that you used to hate the people with the love brain the most. When you meet someone like Ingrid, you can¡¯t help but go up and p it twice, but now you have be a love brain, so funny... "

 Chapter 502: humble old father

    Chapter 502 Humble Old Father


    "Uncle!" Lin Fu''s face was ckened with anger, "You have the nerve to talk about me? Don''t think I don''t know about your bad things when you were young."


    "Are you sure you know? Memory restored?"


    "Eh... well! No, but I have a hunch you must."


    "Ahem!" Since his niece did know before she lost her memory, Lin Cheng still put away the ridicule and said seriously: "I know you don''t want to go back with me now, and I won''t force you, but you can do it as amoner on a remote." If your identity goes back with Fu Xing, it is an insult to you, and it will make many people think it is an insult."


    "I''m sorry!" Lin Fu sincerely apologized, "Marriage is not a child''s y. I was negligent before, so I shouldn''t be so contemptuous."


    "It''s good that you know, fortunately you have the purple wish lottery of the Fu family, otherwise you will always be looked down upon by the Fu family, and you will never be the real hostess of the Immorais gxy."


    Lin Cheng''s expression suddenly became severe, "I never forced you to go back and regain the throne, and you know that I never value those things. But you must not forget your identity, you are the most orthodox heir of the Mecklenburg royal family, any People are a head shorter in front of you. You used to be in exile, but it¡¯s different when you return to Capital.¡±


    "The dignity of the emperor cannot be offended."


    Thest sentence Lin Cheng said was extremely important, "If you can''t defend your dignity, if I let me hear those messy things again, you go back immediately. I won''t stand up for you, you..."


    Lin Cheng stopped suddenly, patted the table irritably, and said puzzledly: "I really don''t understand, in the Eternal City, your Fuhuang''s power and luxury are the second and no one dares to say the first, I want to be the first." Standing back, howe you will be bullied like a bumpkin when you go to Capital Star? Amnesia won¡¯t change that much, right?¡±


    Lin Fu felt a little guilty.


    She definitely couldn''t tell her uncle the real situation, so she just found an excuse and said perfunctorily: "I didn''t suffer a loss!"


    "Oh! What is that Xia Youyou?"


    "Are you being too narrow-minded?"


    "Fuck off... I think you''re going to **** me off." Lin Cheng wished he could take this girl back immediately, "Anyway, you''re married now, and your elbows are out, so it''s useless for me to talk."


    Mentioning this, Lin Cheng''s tone was sour.


    The cabbage I raised with great difficulty was gnawed by a pig, so it¡¯s no wonder I¡¯m not angry. It''s not easy for him as an old father. He has been worried since he was a child, and now he is still worried when he grows up, and he can''t listen to what he says.


    Don''t look at him as majestic outside, but he is humble in front of his niece.


    Especially that **** Fu Xing dared to do tricks under his nose, he wrote down this grudge.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m joking. I was wrong, it''s okay! You just look at my iplete memory, don''t bother with me."


    "Hmph!" Lin Cheng snorted arrogantly, and it wasn''t until Lin Fu said nice things for a long time that he could coax him back.


    "Forget it! I don''t care about you anymore. I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I have to go back first. But I leave Lin Qingfeng and Han Shuang to you, you can''t refuse, this time you messed around and Lin Qingfeng suffered a lot from you If you don''t want to kill him, be careful. If there is another time, Lin Qingfeng will die."


    "I see."


    Lin Fu sat down and agreed, she actually recovered all her memories, but there seemed to be an invisible and intangible boundary in her mind, separating the lives of Lin Fu and Freya.

 Chapter 503: narrow-minded

    Chapter 503 Careful


    "besides."


    "Say, I''m listening!"


    Lin Cheng would beughed at by his niece''s seemingly cooperative appearance. How many times did he promise to be good, but he forgot as soon as he turned around, and still went his own way.


    "I want to know your next n."


    Lin Fu was taken aback, "After Clive''s matter is dealt with, I will go back to the Eternal City first. I have some things that need to be dealt with. In addition, Evelyn has plotted against me, so I have to deal with it. Wait until it''s done." , to return to his fief with Fu Xing."


    Lin Cheng frowned, "Do you want to continue your studies?"


    "certainly."


    "It''s not bad. It''s better to be an imperial officer than to be a star bandit in the future. Besides, you like military affairs very much. I didn''t want to take care of you because you were young. Now it''s just right. I''ll hand you over to Fu Xing. I saw him Not bad, barely worthy of you."


    Don''t look at Lin Cheng''s criticism of Fu Xing outside, and don''t like it, but in fact, he is satisfied in his heart. He praised his niece for her vision, and immediately picked out the best and most suitable person.


    Lin Fu hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Uncle, do you think my previous personality would fall in love with Fuxing?"


    Lin Cheng sneered, "What do you think?"


    "Don''t you like it?" For some reason, Lin Fu panicked whenever she thought of not liking it.


    "No, you will still fall in love with him even if you don''t have the personality before amnesia." Lin Cheng is the person who knows Lin Fu best, otherwise he wouldn''t have noticed her sudden change in attitude and immediately epted it.


    It is precisely because of understanding, that **** Fu Xing has resorted to tricks but still admits to being killed.


    "but¡­"


    "But what?" Lin Fu asked subconsciously.


    "If it was you before you lost your memory, you would definitely choose to go back to the Eternal City." Lin Cheng looked at his niece with fixed eyes, "Although I came to take you back, when you told me to change my mind and refused to go back I was actually happy when I was there. I''m d to see you now, really."


    "You are born noble and have important responsibilities, but I know that you have longed for simplicity and freedom since you were a child. When you were a child, you were an elegant and noble princess in front of others, but in private you were just a little girl full of curiosity."


    Probably because of thinking about Lin Fu''s childhood, Lin Cheng showed a nostalgic smile.


    "Go back with Fu Xing! In fact, you don''t want to be a star thief at all, and you don''t like the chaos of the Eternal City."


    The corners of Lin Fu''s mouth twitched, "Uncle, stop talking, if you keep talking, I will really be fooled by you."


    "Rolling rolling..." Knowing that this girl has grown up, it''s not easy to be fooled, the old tricks can''t be fooled anymore, Lin Cheng immediately turned his face, "You continue to work outside, and see what you can make of yourself in the end."


    "It must be different from before." She didn''t have any memories after time travel before. She really thought that she had just time travel and didn''t know anything. She was afraid of being seen out, and she felt that she was just a poor little boy from a remote. Of course, a bumpkin I can only be a low-key person, and never y dead when I should pretend to be cowardly.


    Now that her memory has recovered, it must be different.


    ¡­


    "The talk is over?" Fu Xing, who was leaning on the wall, saw Lin Fuing out, and immediately stood up, subconsciously showing a faint smile.


    "Well! Guess what we talked about?" Lin Fu didn''t intend to hide it, so she roughly told the conversation between herself and Lin Cheng. She wanted to share her mentality with the person she liked because something happened, but Fu Star listened carefully.

 Chapter 504: chief of staff

    Chapter 504 Chief of Staff


    "Do you think my uncle is a little narrow-minded?"


    "I think what he said is very reasonable." Fu Xing held Lin Fu''s hand, feeling distressed, "I''m sorry, I''m to me for this matter, I was not careful enough to make you wronged."


    Lin Fu looked at him unexpectedly, "Actually, we are all at fault."


    "Oh! What''s wrong with you?" Someone asked casually.


    Lin Fu''s heart jumped, and she immediately reacted, and changed the words when it came to her mouth: "My fault is too superficial, so easy to be confused by your beauty." After finishing speaking, she sighed pretendingly.


    Made Fu Xingugh, and suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms to hug her tightly.


    "You always know how to tease me." He whispered softly, with a hint of temptation in his low voice.


    "So you like this tune."


    Fu Xing''s ears turned red suddenly, but he couldn''t bear to let go.


    ¡­


    Lin Cheng left with his people the next day. After all, the Eternal City belongs to the forces that don''t care about it, and its rtionship with the Gctic Empire has always been tense. As the master of the Eternal City, Lin Cheng''s appearance in the empire will cause shock no matter how low-key he appears.


    Even though the empire has just experienced internal turmoil, intelligence monitoring is still not ck.


    Moreover, Lin Cheng and Fu Xing havepletely different identities and backgrounds, and they belong to two factions. It stands to reason that they should not meet in private. No one would believe the rumors that there is no deal between them.


    It will also cause tension and unnecessary guesses from people of their respective forces.


    In fact, the news about the two was presented to the desks of many people the next day, including His Majesty Hughes I who was just crowned.


    "Have you read Ludwig''s information?" Hughes sat on the throne, with a simple but not simple luxury crown on his head. The dark pink hair was even more beautiful against the backdrop of the crown.


    The genes of the Mecklenburg family have always been excellent, and the appearance of the family members has always been one in a million. Less than half a year after the coronation of Hughes I, he reced several ministers in a row with his vigorous but ingenious skills, and reced them with his own confidantes.


    He also formed his own staff team, Ludwig. Kroll served as his chief of staff.


    This Ludwig. Kroll may be very unfamiliar to the people of Capital Star, but his background is huge. His father is an earl with a real fief, and his mother is the princess of the Mecklenburg royal family. ording to the rtionship, he is still the cousin of Hughes I.


    I represent the aristocrats, and the backgrounds of the royal family also make neither party have any opinions.


    Just judging from the past six months, Hughes I''s wisdom is definitely far superior to his father.


    "Your Majesty, I have already seen that Lin Cheng of the Eternal City and Major General Fu Xing met at the border, but we don''t know exactly what they talked about." Ludwig. Kroll''s facial features are three-dimensional and deep, handsome, tall and straight, with brown hair and amber eyes.


    is a very attractive man.


    As His Majesty''s chief of staff, Ludwig was brave enough to take up the post. Before Hughes I asked, he took the initiative to analyze: "You have been advocating the capture of the Eternal City before. How can you allow others to snore on the side of the bed? There is an uncontrolled force. It''s really too obtrusive, and the Eternal City has always been involved with the Lost Society."


    "Although we don''t know what Major General Fu Xing talked about with Lin Cheng this time, we found out the reason. This is really not good news. If it spreads out, it will definitely affect your throne." Ludwig''s eyes shed worry.

 Chapter 505: Tournament

    Chapter 505 Tournament


    Hughes I sighed: "No one would have thought that Lin Fu was Freya''s cousin. If it weren''t for the ident on Helheim, we would still be kept in the dark. Cousin, tell me, they got together to think What to do? Clive, I am not afraid of people like Lin Cheng, but Major General Fu Xing and Freya make me sleepless."


    Ludwig understood the pressure of Hughes I very well, and anyone would be unable to eat or sleep. It is no wonder that the most powerful people under hismand havee together with the rebels.


    "I think His Majesty should issue an imperial order to Fu Shi. Major General Fu Xing must give a reasonable exnation for his concealment of Lin Fu''s true identity. This is also his obligation."


    "Okay, the imperial order will be issued immediately."


    The chief secretary, who had been silent and had no sense of presence, went to do it immediately. When there was no one else in the office, Hughes I narrowed his eyes dangerously and said coldly: "Cousin Freya can''te back, especially when I when his father received the title of ''Kinyer''."


    Mentioning the title of Joseph V, Hughes I immediately became angry, and those **** schrs dared to give his father the title of "Kinyer". Such a bad name is tantamount to putting Joseph V on the pir of shame.


    Now that everyone in the empire knows about it, public opinion cannot be stopped. If Freya came back now, with her performance in the freshman contest, she would be enough to gain a great reputation, and her throne would definitely be shaken.


    Combined with the big tree of Fuxing, the result is unimaginable.


    Last night, he couldn''t sleep all night after receiving the news. The rtionship between the royal family and the guardian duke was already tense. Now that such a secret is revealed, it is hard to believe that there is no conspiracy for Hughes.


    "Your Majesty, I know what to do."


    "How sure are you?"


    "The Asgard is following! If His Majesty can transfer the Asgard, I''m 70% sure."


    "Okay, let''s do it."


    Seventy percent confidence is enough to fight.


    "In addition, Your Majesty, you must choose a suitable queen as soon as possible. Whether it is to stabilize the imperial power or split the seven guardian families, you need a marriage partner." This is the most urgent thing at present.


    Hughes I didn''t reject Ludwig''s proposal, and he didn''t say childish things like wanting to be with the person he likes.


    After a moment of contemtion, Hughes suddenly showed a hint of joking, "Ludwig, do you still remember a tradition of the royal family?"


    "You mean... a martial arts tournament? This is a good way. The empire has not held a martial arts tournament for a long time, and many people have even forgotten the traditional glory."


    The tourney of the Gctic Empire refers to thepetition for nobles, referring to the chivalry of the ancient earth era. Only those of noble origin are eligible to participate, and His Majesty the Emperor calls for it, and all nobles, big and small, in the entire empire are required to participate.


    Either the head of the house himself, or the head of the house arranges for his son to participate.


    Mechas,bat uniforms and high-energy weapons are not allowed during thepetition, only traditional martial arts and weapons are used, and thepetition is pure physical strength and skills. The key point is that every major family must arrange for unmarrieddies toe together.


    After the game, not only will a champion be born, but a queen will also be selected.


    The meaning behind it is very big.


    The most important point is that the nobles cannot refuse. Even the seven guardian dukes must arrange a pair of core members to participate. The men will participate in thepetition and the women will participate in the post-election.


    This tradition has been going on for thousands of years, and no nobleman can refuse the Mecklenburg royal family.

 Chapter 506: marital problems

    Chapter 506 Marriage Problems


    "There is one more thing you need to decide."


    "You mean Teresa?"


    "Yes, Major General Fuxing''s adjutant has reported back. They found Princess Teresa and will send it back today. Do we want to arrange a banquet here?"


    "Of course." Hughes I made a decision without hesitation, "Teresa has her own rights, and everything will be done ording to the rules."


    "yes!"


    The rights and responsibilities of the royal princess are clearly defined and protected by specialws. Before Joseph V died, Teresa lived in the pce and was qualified topete for the crown prince. Now that Joseph V has passed away, although she still has the title of princess, she can no longer live in the artificial sea.


    The capital star has her mansion, and the royal treasury also has a special ount for the princess.


    In short, Teresa who fell into Clive''s hands was worthless, and returning to Capital Star is another matter.


    It depends on whether she can go back.


    "Are you going to let Teresa go?" Lin Fu sent his uncle away, but when he noticed that Randall''s men were about to **** Teresa away, his expression changed immediately, and he looked sideways at the man beside him.


    The eyes as beautiful as spots of paint are mixed with a chill.


    "You disagree?"


    "Yes! I don''t agree, let here back immediately." How could Lin Fu just let Teresa go? It was fine if she didn''t recover her memory before, but now that she has remembered, naturally she can''t just let her go. let go.


    "OK!"


    At first, I thought that Fuxing would refuse, thinking that she was making trouble out of no reason, but I didn''t expect Fuxing to agree without any hesitation.


    "You...you don''t object?" He promised so readily, which surprised Lin Fu.


    Fu Xingughed, and took the time to ask: "Do you think she is more important to me, or you?"


    "But she is the king, you are the minister, and it is your responsibility to protect her."


    "But you are also my king." Fu Xing blinked at her, the stretched eyebrows made people feel like a spring breeze, Lin Fu''s heart beat faster, her cheeks were flushed, she was afraid to look into his eyes, but she couldn''t bear to look away.


    "You are too kind to me..." She was afraid that she would not be able to bear it, and even more afraid that the current kindness would make her pay an unbearable price.


    "There are many people who are kind to you. I am very stressed. I am afraid that I will be one step behind and bepared to others." Fu Xing quietly held her hand, with a little force, the warm and thick palm made people feel inexplicably at ease.


    "The person who wants to poach my corner is here." Fu Xing saw Han Shuang from the corner of his eye, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Fu rolled her eyes, but she didn''t exin too much. She and Han Shuang had nothing to do with each other. If something really happened, it would have happened long ago, and there is no need to wait until now.


    "What did you say to my unclest night? It hasn''t ended for so long?"


    Yesterday, she waited in the room for a long time, and fell asleep while waiting for him, but he didn''te back. When she opened her eyes today, her uncle took people away early in the morning, which made her very curious. I asked, but neither of them said anything.


    "Just talked about my marriage with you."


    Hearing the word ''marriage'' from Fu Xing''s mouth, Lin Fu felt very unreasonable, and immediatelyughed, "What''s wrong with our marriage?"


    "Yes, it''s a big problem." With a serious expression, Fu Xing took Lin Fu''s hand and boarded the speeding car back to the manor, and then said: "The main reason is that we are both too busy, we didn''t have a good start, and we didn''t have time to get along know each other."

 Chapter 507: lost emotion

    Chapter 507 Lost Emotions


    "There are too many secrets from each other, it''s not like a family at all." After he said this, Lin Fu also realized it, and an idea came to his mind, "Why don''t we also y a confession game."


    Fu Xing, a person from the interster era, doesn¡¯t know what a confession is. He only understood after hearing Lin Fu¡¯s exnation, and immediately agreed.


    After returning to Earl Ingrid''s mansion, Fu Xing directly acted as a hands-off shopkeeper, sitting leisurely by himself, or looking at the personal terminal, or looking at the scenery outside. Lin Fu was dealing with things in the living room, and there was really a busy atmosphere of a husband apanying and waiting for his wife.


    "Your Highness." Lin Qingfeng nced at Fu Xing who was sitting not far away.


    "Speak up if you have something to say, don''t keep it from him."


    The two have already talked on the speeding car, and they need to trust each other. If the husband and wife can''t trust each other and have to be wary of each other, then there is no need for the marriage to continue.


    "Princess Evelyn, she found me and asked to see you."


    "It''s my sister!" Lin Fu propped her forehead with her hands, subconsciously immersed in the pictures of the past, feeling a little lost for a while.


    When Lin Qingfeng saw her like this, he was afraid that His Royal Highness might be softening his heart. Speaking of which, His Highness had long since shed his innocence in the past, but the only thing that made Evelyn take advantage of her was her repeated soft-hearted concessions to Princess Evelyn.


    The two sisters clearly knew that His Royal Highness was the crown prince identified by Joseph IV. Now that Evelyn wanted to seize the throne and be the talker, His Highness gave in, and even kept a low-key dormancy because of this.


    In the Eternal City, there is a title of Fu Huang, which was also given by Lin Chengtong''s niece.


    If it wasn¡¯t for His Highness who relentlessly rejected the Lost Society¡¯s invitation to seek refuge, Evelyn would not have be the core of the Lost Society¡¯s support.


    Lin Qingfeng has watched Evelyn plot against His Highness under the guise of sisterhood over the years.


    However, His Highness pays too much attention to family affection.


    "Your Highness, you can''t be soft-hearted this time. Although your gic modification operation has been released by us, it is true that Princess Evelyn is plotting against you."


    "I know."


    "Then what do you think? Do you still want to see her? She watched the video of you fighting Clive on Helheim, and she should have doubts about you. She must have guessed that you have recovered your memory. Now It must be for the purpose of testing."


    "My sister..."


    Lin Fu rubbed her temples, feeling surprised in her heart. Fu Xing, who was sitting not far away, frowned slightly, but did not interfere too much.


    "What''s the matter? Your Highness?"


    "I find it incredible." Lin Fu said in amazement: "I used to indulge Evelyn so much." She recalled her previous memories and found that she was really kind to her sister and cared about her, knowing that she treated her repeatedly. The calction, but still tolerance everywhere.


    Just like this time, as long as Evelyn wants to see her, she will drop everything and go to see her immediately.


    Lin Qingfeng resisted the urge to roll his eyes, "Your Highness, you finally know."


    "Reject her." Lin Fu said bluntly.


    "real?"


    "real."


    Lin Fu found a problem. Although she recovered her memory, she lost some feelings. For example, she once cared about Sister Evelyn, and she felt guilty and made up for it.


    The reason why she was so tolerant before was because Evelyn was her own sister, and also because in the coup ten years ago, because she fell into the hands of the enemy, her father died to save her.

 Chapter 508: biggest traitor

    Chapter 508 The biggest traitor


    She will never get over this hurdle in her heart. She will never stand up straight in front of Evelyn, and she always feels sorry for her sister.


    It was her sister who lost her father.


    But now... She feels that such emotions are gone, and she even feels that she used to be a big fool.


    Evelyn is very painful without her father. Isn''t it even more painful for her to lose her father?


    "good."


    Lin Qingfeng was very happy, and left cheerfully.


    As soon as Lin Fu raised her head, she saw Fu Xing looking at her with burning eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you know the hidden story of the coup d''¨¦tat ten years ago?" Fu Xing hesitated to speak.


    "What secrets are you talking about?"


    e here."


    "Come here." Lin Fu sat still. Although she had lost her previous feelings, she was raised as an heir to the empire since she was a child. The arrogance in her bones waspletely different from her previous life on Earth.


    In this case, she will definitely not tell Fuxing that you have been here, and she will go there obediently.


    "good!"


    Fu Xing walked over quickly without even thinking about it, not only that, but also hugged Lin Fu, and sat on her single sofa while she was struggling in a panic, letting her sit sideways on hisp.


    The movements of the two are too intimate, they are so close, each other''s breathing and heartbeat are entangled.


    "Don''t mess around, this is someone else''s house, someone is watching!"


    Lin Fu was taken aback by his boldness, "You are watching under your own hands! Aren''t you afraid of affecting your image?"


    "Not afraid." Fu Xing clung to her ear, whispering: "Don''t you know that people like me are different in the eyes of others?"


    "What is different?"


    "Ahem..." Fu Xing''s ears turned red, and he said ufortably, "It''s normal to be like Horace and Fu Tian."


    Lin Fu understood immediately, and took the initiative to hug his neck, "Stay away from these two people from now on."


    "But I heard that someone wants to go to Wushan Garden."


    "Who? Who wants to go?"


    "Isn''t it you?"


    "Hehe... I''ve never been there, I''m just curious and want to open my eyes." Humans in the interster era are really open to this aspect, and ces like Wushan Garden are also reasonable and legal.


    Especially among noble children, it is not umon for them to raise lovers in their teens.


    "Have you been there?"


    "Been there."


    "Okay, you pervert..."


    "Wait, let me exin."


    "you say."


    "It''s unavoidable for people of our status to go to social gatherings and parties, and it doesn''t mean anything after all." Fu Xing had a smile in his eyes, but his tone was sour, "I heard that Fuhuang My lord has countless male pets in the Eternal City, and I haven''t even settled with you!"


    Lin Fu blushed, "Fake news is all rumors."


    Fu Xing looked at her meaningfully, "Really?"


    "By the way, what did you want to tell me just now? Tell me, what''s hidden about the coup d''¨¦tat ten years ago?" Lin Fu changed the subject dryly.


    Speaking of business, Fu Xing looked slightly solemn.


    "Although not many people know about this matter, there are actually quite a few. The coup d''etat ten years ago led to the betrayal of Celia, but the biggest traitor of the coup d''etat was someone else."


    Lin Fu''s breathing became heavier unconsciously, she was holding Fu Xing''s clothes tightly, her eyes were red, "Who is it? Who is it?"


    Seeing her like this, and thinking of what Lin Qingfeng said just now, Fu Xing suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    "Say it quickly!" Lin Fu''s tone was already crying, and her body was shaking violently in Fu Xing''s arms.

 Chapter 509: Its Evelyn

    Chapter 509 is Evelyn


    "Who? Who the **** is that person?"


    Although the father was evaluated as weak in character, he was not a political idiot. On the contrary, he was very political and had many people loyal to him. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have so many people loyal to him in exile.


    But the father still failed, not only failed but also lost his life.


    She had long suspected that there was more than one mole.


    "Is it Lance? Is it him? As my fianc¨¦, Lance has ess to many core secrets that others cannot. In both the Red Maple Golden Dew Pce and the Danfeng White Dew Pce, he can enjoy unimpeded ess and has many privileges."


    When Lin Fu said the name Lance, Fu Xing subconsciously frowned, feeling very ufortable.


    "It''s not him." Although he was very upset with Lance, Fuxing didn''t bother to lie about this kind of thing, "It''s someone else."


    "Are you sure?" Frankly speaking, Lin Fu has always been suspicious of Lance, probably because of Celia''s betrayal, and as the closest person she ever was, Lance was also naturally suspicious. After living abroad for so many years, she clearly knew that Lance had a marriage contract with her, and the two were childhood sweethearts, but she never thought of contacting Lance.


    Thinking of meeting again in Elbert, Lin Fu couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    For ten years, neither of them can go back.


    "You actually doubt him?" Fu Xing didn''t know what to think of, andughed in a low voice, and his mood suddenly became better.


    "He and Celia were the closest people I ever had. Celia betrayed me in exchange for her own interests. It''s hard for me to trust Lance." Lin Fu recalled Lance when he was a child, and said with a frown: "Lance has been indifferent and withdrawn since he was a child. He doesn''t look like a child at all. He matures like an adult, giving people the feeling of being full of thoughts."


    Lin Fu raised her head, just in time to meet Fu Xing''s eyes, as if she wanted to see into his mind, she couldn''t help but startled. In his dark green eyes, she saw distress, regret, pity... many emotions entangled together.


    "Is that Evelyn the one who betrayed me and my father?"


    If she still can''t guess at this time, she is really too slow. In fact, she had doubts over the years, but every time this idea popped up, she was overthrown by herself.


    She and Evelyn are biological sisters, and their father loves them like treasures. Is Evelyn crazy?


    Betrayed his father!


    A good imperial princess is wrong, but she has to go into exile? I can''t go back to my home, even the capital star dare not go back.


    Be a lost dog.


    "It''s her." Fu Xing hugged her tightly in distress.


    "Sure enough, I just said why my uncle treats me so differently from her. In fact, I haven''t doubted it in my heart." Lin Fu was depressed, andughed at herself: "It''s surprising that she would do that now, but But it is also reasonable. After all, she is that kind of person. She must destroy what she can''t get. She has been used to being the only one since she was a child. She is the eldest princess, the first heir to the throne, and she has believed that the throne belongs to her since she was a child. of."


    "But my existence disillusioned her. She always thought that I took away everything that belonged to her. In fact, when I was a few years old, my father decided to make me the crown prince. It was because I didn''t have self-confidence, and I was afraid that I would not be able to bear such a big responsibility. Also, I don''t want to make Evelyn sad, after all, she is the eldest daughter, and I don''t want to be med by her. So I repeatedly rejected my father, so that I gave the outside world and some people a vaciting position, which also made my rtionship with Evelyn more and more worse."


    Lin Fu said with a self-deprecating smile, "It is actually wrong to say that I have a bad rtionship with Evelyn. At least she has always behaved wronged in front of me. She put herself in the position of the victim."

 Chapter 510: battle-hardened

    Chapter 510 Experienced in many battles


    "I was very naive in the past. I always thought that I just need to give in and not fight or grab. But I didn''t expect that conflicts can be avoided without you giving in. I also didn''t expect that she would collude with Joseph V madly and betray her. own father."


    Maybe Evelyn didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious, but Fuxing would never say such things.


    When he knew the inside story, he didn''t have a good impression of Evelyn.


    It was not surprising to learn that she was in collusion with Lost Society.


    "You were too young before. It was not wrong to value family affection. It was Evelyn who was wrong. A person like her would never be able to win the throne in her life. Even if there is no one in the line of Joseph V now, the Council of Elders would not agree. She was in charge. Since she betrayed her father at the age of sixteen, her end was doomed, but unfortunately she didn''t understand it yet."


    Fu Xing said in almost cold words: "Don''t think that Lost will support her with all her strength. In fact, everyone who understands knows that she is hopeless in this life, and Lost will definitely be clear to herself. It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand herself, and she killed the only sincere Love her man."


    "If it wasn''t for me, Xi Ling might not have died."


    "Xi Ling didn''t want to live a long time ago, and living is also painful." Fu Xing said mercilessly: "You can''t me yourself, can you?"


    Lin Fu cheered up, "No, in that case, they should all die."


    Fu Xing nodded in satisfaction, how could the woman he likes be such a bad person.


    "Thank you for telling me this today."


    "What nonsense, you are my wife, of course I want to protect you. Every big family will have some messy people, one or two traitors are normal." Fu Xing exined in a nonchnt tone, "You Don''t worry, you''ll get used to it after a while."


    Lin Fu: "..."


    Is there such aforting thing?


    Ganqing is that being betrayed by her own sister once is not enough, how many more times do you need to betray?


    Fu Xing also noticed the resentment of his little wife, and he was very annoyed, and remedied: "I have also encountered it, really!"


    Lin Fu rolled his eyes at him, "Yes! Who canpare to the Duke who has experienced hundreds of battles."


    As soon as the words ¡°experienced in battles¡± came out, Fu Xingjun blushed suddenly, coughed ufortably, and turned his head away from Lin Fu¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Fu also noticed his abnormality, and asked curiously, "Are you blushing?"


    "No." How could he blush.


    Lin Fu wouldn''t be so easy to fool. She touched Fu Xing''s body with her small hands, tickled him and asked, "Say it quickly? Why did you blush suddenly? Tell me! Tell me now."


    "Don''t make trouble, let me tell you." Fu Xing grabbed her irritating hand, pressed her thin lips against Lin Fu''s ear, whispered to her, and said in a breathy voice: "Fu Tian wanders in the flowers like to use experienced Such a vocabry, but I don''t have it, I only have you, and you are not experienced in many battles."


    "Ah!" Lin Fu covered her face, and she couldn''t look directly at the words "experienced in battles" in the future.


    Fu Xing still felt that it wasn''t enough, bit her earlobe lightly, and whispered: "It won''t count until we love more than a hundred times."


    "Do you still remember the number of times?" Lin Fu was stunned, "Are you still the Fuxing I know?"


    "What do you know of me?" Fu Xing asked leisurely.


    The scene when she saw Fu Xing for the first time came to Lin Fu''s mind again, her clothes were half untied... No, she hurriedly drove this image out of her mind, and said seriously: "In the Duke''s mansion, the butlers lined up with belts In the toon, Futian and Fuyue are as honest as elementary school students, and everyone is very nervous, not as if they are weing the hostess home, but as if they are weing the head of state."

 Chapter 511: will you choose me

    Chapter 511 Will you choose me?


    "Futian and Fuyue are both afraid of you, seeing you is like a mouse seeing a cat."


    "Maybe it''s because I was too strict with the two of them. Futian has always been fond of making troubles since he was a child. I have to spare time every month to help him clean up the mess. Sometimes I am too busy performing military duties toe back, so I have to ask my friends for help." .¡±


    Fu Xing recalled the past, nodded Lin Fu''s nose, and said dotingly: "I used to be a frequent visitor to the Royal Guard of the Capital Star, and I often went there to hunt for people. The matter you are causing now is not a big deal."


    "Really? Fake?" Lin Fu was startled, "I can''t tell Futian is such a person at all."


    Fu Xing''s expression was a bit strange, "It''s not Fu Tian, ??it''s Fu Yue."


    "Huh? It''s actually Fuyue?" Although she didn''t have much contact with Fuyue, she was deeply impressed by Fuyue''s cool personality. I heard that she worked in the logistics department and performed well. She doesn''t have the squeamishness of a noble daughter.


    Just looking at her behavior, she would never guess that she is actually the younger sister of the Duke of Immorais.


    As an older brother, you shouldn¡¯t talk about your younger sister¡¯s ck history, but who wants a little wife to be curious! Fu Xing sold her sister''s dark history without hesitation, "She used to drink alcohol, fight, and renege on marriages, and her reputation resounded throughout the empire."


    Lin Fu was amazed when she heard that, she really couldn''t see that sister-inw was so fierce when she was a girl.


    "Repentant marriage?"


    "Hmm! He''s a young master from the Marquis''s family. He''s young and handsome, with outstanding talent and a good reputation." Every time he thinks that the husband he carefully selected for his sister is gone, Fu Xing gets angry.


    "Could it be you who chose the man?"


    "Exactly."


    "There are still arranged marriages in the interster era? Are you sure you are an older brother? Shouldn''t such things be done by old-fashioned elders?"


    Mentioning the elder Fu Xing couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, "The elder will lead her into ruin."


    "Then why did she regret her marriage?" Lin Fu sensed that something was wrong when she asked, seeing Fu Xing''s face, she immediately smiled gloatingly, "Hahaha... She must have eloped with someone, right? You authoritarian and domineering The parents must be frustrated, angry, and shameless, and I finally understand why they are afraid of you."


    "I did it for her own good. Of course, part of what I did was to protect the family''s reputation."


    "What if it was you? What would you do? For example, Meng Keqin is your marriage partner, but you met me again, what would you do?" Lin Fu was just talking casually, but after she finished speaking, she felt a little regret.


    I shouldn''t ask this kind of question.


    There are no ifs in life.


    Emotions cannot withstand temptation and choice.


    She looked at Fu Xing nervously, wanting to take back what she said just now, or divert this topic that silenced the atmosphere, but she was really curious about his answer.


    Fu Xing''s expression gradually became serious, the tenderness in his eyes disappeared, he just looked at her fixedly, and after a long time he asked: "If you were Prince Clive, what would you choose? True love? Or fiancee?"


    Love? free?


    Throne? prison?


    The gains and losses in this are so difficult to choose.


    Lin Fu''s heart skipped a beat, and she slowly lowered her eyes.


    She despises Clive''s irresponsible behavior.


    Lin Fu raised her eyes and bumped into Fu Xing''s bottomless eyes. When she understood the meaning in his eyes, it was like being poured over her head by a basin of ice water, which chilled her heart.


    "Will you give up on me?" Fu Xing asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 512: I only choose you, only you

    Chapter 512 I only choose you, only you


    "No!" Lin Fu took the initiative to hug him tightly, buried her face in his neck, and said in a muffled voice: "I choose you, I only choose you, only you." When I knew, you would not choose me. She told herself silently in her heart.


    Fuxing is not Clive, he is always more rational, restrained, more responsible and ambitious than Clive.


    And she herself is the same person as Clive.


    Sure enough, he is a member of the Mecklenburg family.


    "Fuxing, is it because of this reason that you released Clive on purpose?"


    "Did you see it?"


    "Of course, when you started negotiating conditions with him, when you asked him to release him, you released him once by default. But because I didn''t want to, you changed your mind." Lin Fu didn''t realize until now that thinking of her stubborn request was simply too much. Stupid.


    "Forget it, since you intend to let him go once, forget it, I want to kill him, and I will kill him with my own ability in the future."


    Fu Xing''s heart suddenly became extremely soft. Just as he was about to speak, he noticed Xia Huangyu and Teresaing, "You deal with things first." Then he let go of Lin Fu, got up and left.


    Lin Fu smoothed the folds of his clothes, changed to a more rxed sitting posture, and looked at Teresa who walked in, with a solemn expression, which made it difficult to see emotions. She waspletely different from the person who was sitting in Fuxing''s arms just now. Lin Fu was just sitting in a simple posture, but it gave off an indescribable dignity and strength.


    Xia Huangyu and Teresa who walked in all looked solemn and held their breath unconsciously.


    Especially Teresa, seeing Lin Fu felt extremely regretful, how stupid she was before, to dare tough at Lin Fu as a bumpkin.


    Han Shuang, who came over at some time, showed a wicked smile at the two of them, not surprised at Lin Fu''s appearance at this time, because for Han Shuang, His Highness is the one he knows now.


    "Cousin, long time no see." Lin Fu said meaningfully: "The princess has be very popr in recent years, and she has learned the methods of suppressing ordinary people well."


    "What exactly do you want?" Teresa held on and asked angrily, "Want to see meugh?"


    Originally, she had already boarded the spaceship, and was finally about to leave here to escape danger, but unexpectedly, she was brought back.


    "I haven''t done anything to you, you can''t take it anymore?" Lin Fu stood up abruptly, and said sharply, "Why don''t you think about it when you make people assassinate, plot, and humiliate me?"


    "I don''t know your real identity." If she knew, she wouldn''t use those methods.


    "So you regret that you didn''t use more ruthless methods to deal with me before?" Lin Fu looked at her with a half-smile, "Oh! By the way, you didn''t need to use more ruthless methods at that time, just because of my status as an exiled princess, you Just tell the Council of Elders my secret, and someone wille to kill me."


    The members of the exiled royal family are not simply a title, but also stipte that they are never allowed to step into the territory of the Gctic Empire when they fail and are expelled.


    Once found Unforgiven.


    This is also a special system of the Gctic Empire for nobles. Nobles who make mistakes generally have two choices, one is to be expelled, and the other is to be imprisoned for life.


    Many people do not want to lose their freedom, they will choose to be deported, and vowed never to return.


    Nobles pay more attention to oaths and honors, and many people consciously abide by them.


    Of course, like Evelyn, Xi Ling, and Lin Fu herself, there are quite a few of them who do not keep their vows, but they can onlye back secretly. If they are discovered, the consequences will be dire. That''s why Evelyn sacrificed Xi Ling to escape when she was in District 23.

 Chapter 513: kneeling too fast

    Chapter 513 Kneeling too fast


    Teresa was too guilty to go to see Lin Fu, obviously she was right.


    "Joseph V asked you to go to Helheim with the new students, because he wanted to make you angry at a critical moment and I would kill you, just like I killed your chief female officer at the eighth universe port?"


    "You know everything and still ask me?"


    "Although I know it, I am still shocked by the insidiousness and shamelessness of Joseph V. How could a person who could easily abandon his own daughter manage a country well and sit firmly on the throne."


    Lin Fuughed out loud, and many people in the hall lowered their heads.


    "What the **** are you trying to do?"


    "Of course it''s the fulfillment of Joseph V." Lin Fu nced at Han Shuang, and without her needing to speak, Han Shuang drew out the dagger tied to his calf, yed a trick, and walked towards Teresa with a smile.


    "You want to kill me?" Theresa stared in shock, "How dare you?"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Lin Fu felt baffled, "You are my daughter who killed my father and enemy, why don''t I dare? Joseph, I didn''t have time to do it myself, I can still kill you to vent my anger."


    "What happened ten years ago has nothing to do with me at all. I didn''t know anything at that time, and I was innocent." Teresa stepped back as she spoke, her face was full of panic, her mind was spinning fast, and she was looking for a way out.


    Escape?


    Impossible, although she is known as the genius of the royal family, but she knows how much water is best, and any one here can beat her.


    I have no chance of winning at all.


    "But it''s true that you assassinated me!" Lin Fu smiled viciously.


    Teresa''s scalp was numb from fright, and she couldn''t hold on any longer, so she knelt down on the ground begging for mercy, and cried loudly, "I''m sorry, I know I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, please Your Highness, I I really dare not. I swear, I will be honest and obedient in the future."


    Everyone in the hall opened their eyes wide in astonishment.


    Fu Xing was standing in the small flower hall on one side, talking with Murphy, when he heard the movement here and looked through the ss window, a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Murphy was amazed.


    "This..." He said after a while, "This is not the Princess Teresa I know at all, how could it be like this?" The Princess Teresa he knew would never bow her head proudly, and it would be very embarrassing for her to apologize to others. Difficult, howe?


    Kneeling too fast.


    "Because that person is Afu." Fuxing''s eyes overflowed with pride, "Her status in the Mecklenburg royal family is different."


    Murphy looked at Fu Xing in surprise, "Could the legend be true?"


    "It seems that you have heard of it." Fu Xing held the wine ss beside him, looked at the amber liquid inside, and smiled yfully on his lips.


    "But isn''t that a legend? How is it possible?" Murphy was already in a cold sweat, his breathing became short, and there was even a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Joseph IV is not as cowardly and ipetent as the outside world says. On the contrary, he is far-sighted and far-sighted, which is far beyond what Joseph V can match." Fu Xing sipped the wine in his ss and looked sideways at Murphy, "You missed him , What a pity. Joseph V is arrogant, arrogant, cruel and cold-blooded, and his structure is not enough. He didn''t even understand the situation, so he blindly couped. Although he finally sat on the throne, he was trapped for the rest of his life. Suffering on the throne."


    "You nobles..." Murphy gritted his teeth angrily, "Is this what you want to see? Sure enough, the decision of the cab is correct. You nobles who inherit the ancient times control the most resources and secrets of the empire, and control the lives of others at will. Even the fate of the Empire."

 Chapter 514: exchange shallow words deep

    Chapter 514 Conversation


    Fu Xing looked at Murphy with a hint of ridicule in his eyes, "You really think so?"


    Murphy pondered for a moment, and couldn''t help but smile wryly, "Although it''s abominable for you people to manipte other people''s fate, you can''t deny your meritorious deeds. This is the most painful thing. Ordinary people hate you, but at the same time they have to rely on you." .¡±


    This is also the most difficult part for the cab ministers.


    Fu Xing sneered, ignored Murphy, and turned to look outside the Xiaohua hall, but Murphy''s curiosity had already been aroused, and he couldn''t be reconciled without getting an urate answer, so he chased after him and asked, "My lord, Is what you said before true?"


    "What?" Fu Xing pretended to be confused with understanding.


    "Of course it''s Princess Freya."


    "Oh!" Fu Xing said indifferently: "I do know that her status in the Mecklenburg family is different, but I don''t have any definite evidence. You must know that the background of the Mecklenburg family is unmatched by any other family. , although the rights of Joseph V and Hughes I have been weakened, the heritage of the Mecklenburg family remains."


    He couldn''t help sneering as he spoke, "It is because of the heritage of the Mecklenburg family that the empire is not divided."


    "Have youe this far?" Murphy''s body trembled slightly.


    Fu Xing''s expression also became a bit heavy, he put down the wine ss in his hand, and flicked his boring fingers: "The dark tide in private has never calmed down, and it is getting more and more chaotic. It would detonate the powder keg."


    The death of Joseph V was only a slight cooling down, and it could not quell the conflict at all.


    "Then what''s your position? What about the ims of the Inmorais gxy?" Murphy looked aggressively at Fuxing, eager for him to give himself an answer.


    Fu Xing looked at him with a half-smile, "Is Mr. Murphy trustworthy?"


    Murphy choked, yes! He is not one of his own! Why ask people such a question.


    How could he not understand the truth of the simple talk.


    Both of them stopped talking tacitly, and turned their attention to the hall, Lin Fu''s side.


    "Freya, what exactly do you want?" Teresa tried her best to hold back the anger and hatred in her heart, and argued: "Although I did do bad things to you, I didn''t even know your identity at that time. It didn''t cause any loss to you, but I have been unlucky."


    Speaking of this, she was extremely humiliated, and if it wasn''t for Freya herself, she wouldn''t have fallen to this point.


    "Han Shuang!"


    "Your Highness." Han Shuang, who had already walked in front of Teresa, turned back with a smile.


    "Teresa is right. It''s really inappropriate to kill her just like that." Lin Fu looked condescendingly at Theresa who was kneeling on the ground, a sh of anger shed in her eyes, and she stepped forward and grabbed Theresa by the hand. She was pulled from the ground.


    sternly said: "Remember, the blood of the Mecklenburg family flows in your body, don''t be so weak, the dignity of the royal family does not let you be so corrupt."


    Teresa looked aggrieved, and she didn''t want to kneel down, because you forced her to do so.


    "It''s really not as good as one." Lin Fu shook her head in disappointment.


    "Are you willing to let me go?" Teresa looked surprised.


    "Beautiful thinking." Lin Fu waved to Meng Jie.


    "Ma''am!"


    "Arrange the spaceship to drop her on the Helheim, ording to Horace''s standard at that time, and the time should be 100 years ording to Clive."


    "yes!"


    Teresa widened her eyes in horror and screamed, "You want to lock me up in that ghostly ce for a hundred years?"

 Chapter 515:

    Chapter 515


    "Either die, or imprisoned for a hundred years, choose one yourself, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    "Then...can I be imprisoned on a tourist star dedicated to the royal family?"


    Lin Fu sneered, and Teresa immediately shrank from the fright and dared not speak.


    After Teresa was taken away, Xia Huangyu couldn''t hide his astonishment and asked: "Why is Teresa so afraid of you?" It was honestly like a different person.


    Lin Fu was taken aback, but the strangeness in her eyes was quickly covered up by her, "Probably because the psychological shadow left by her childhood was too heavy."


    "Really?" Teresa is not a cowardly person, and she has performed very well in the imperial political circles these years, so she is not an idiot.


    "The psychological shadow of my childhood only ounted for half of it. The main reason is that I am leaning against the big tree now." Lin Fu blinked at Xia Huangyu, "Fu Xing obviously doesn''t take her seriously. I want to kill her, but Fu Xing will only pass the knife for me. He will definitely not protect her. So now she only has the title of princess but has no matching strength, so naturally she has to be obedient."


    Xia Huangyu''s eyes widened in surprise, and she subconsciously nced at Fu Xing in Xiaohua Hall, secretly cursing in her heart that she was too crazy.


    "I didn''t expect Major General Fuxing to be such a person." What about the promised youngestmander of the empire? What about the hero most admired by countless young people?


    This is also...too outrageous.


    The dignity of the Mecklenburg royal family has beenpletely lost. Wait, it¡¯s not right. After all, Major General Fuxing listened to another member of Mecklenburg, and they still fight among themselves.


    After thinking it over, Xia Huangyu called the old fox directly.


    "Are you in a hurry to go back to Capital Star?" Lin Fu didn''t want to mention Teresa again, and changed the subject, "By the way, have you contacted the school yet?"


    "I haven''t contacted yet." When ites to the school, Xia Huangyu looked a little lonely, obviously he has a grudge against the Royal Starfleet Academy in his heart. If this thorn is not pulled out, it will be difficult to get good results in the future. "I don''t want to contact you for now, how about you?"


    "I haven''t contacted me either, but Fuxing has sent back the news of receiving us, and everyone must know it by now." Lin Fu said with a sigh, "I just feel sorry for those ssmates who trust me, so I agreed. To bring them all home, but some never came back."


    "You have tried your best, much better than me."


    "You did your best."


    The two sighed at the same time, and couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    "Fu Xing told me, let me not be too attached to life and death, death is not so terrible, each of us will die. If you can''te out, you can''t be a general."


    Xia Huangyu scratched his head, "But you were raised as a queen after all, you have the most loving heart, and loving your people just shows your good character."


    Lin Fuughed when she heard this, "Do you think I can still be a queen?"


    Xia Huangyu shook his head, "Unless you have an armed coup, or lead a fleet to attack, and at the same time have many officers and ministers supporting you, Hughes I will not abdicate. In fact, the struggle between Joseph V and the nobles this time is It''s a pity that you missed your best opportunity like this."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed regretfully.


    "It''s not that I missed it, it''s that my strength is not enough. If I be the Marshal of the Empire before this struggle, it will be different."


    "Marshal of the Empire, you think too beautifully." Xia Huangyuined, "It must be a first-ss general of the empire, prestige, and meritorious service are all top-notch. Don''t look at my grandfather as the Marshal of the Empire, but he is not undisputed. , It¡¯s just that you performed so well on Helheim, and it coincided with the death of the old marshal, otherwise he would never even think about bing the marshal of the empire in this life.¡±


    This is his own grandson, and he didn''t show mercy when heined about his grandfather.

 Chapter 516:

    Chapter 516


    "You are just a military cadet now, a reserve soldier, and you have to fight for at least a hundred years before bing a first-ss general of the empire...well."


    "What you said is too hurtful, why can''t I be promoted quickly?"


    "Unless you are like Major General Fuxing."


    Lin Fu rolled her eyes and didn''t argue with him, "What I want to say is that I am to the empire now, just like Teresa was to me just now, and I can be controlled by people at will. The identity of the exiled princess is not as important as the Duchess of Inmorais, and she can protect herself better. At least being a queen, let alone, I don¡¯t want to y the banner of my father. I am afraid that if I really have the intention to seize the throne , will only help Hughes I quickly integrate internal conflicts, and let everyone keep going to the outside world."


    She pointed to herself, "I am this foreigner. There have been many Mecklenburgs who have been exiled for three thousand years, but none of them have seeded in seizing the throne, not a single one."


    "So you never thought about taking the throne?"


    "No."


    After hearing her answer, Xia Huangyu was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, when Lin Fu said, "I only think about revenge. Now that Joseph V is dead, dying on the throne is also considered retribution."


    She is going to find her good sister next.


    "You..." Xia Huangyu shook his head, "I really don''t know what to say about you, your thinking is different from many of us, no wonder I often heard that Her Highness Freya is weird when I was young."


    Lin Fu just understood a truth very early on. If she keeps staring at the throne on the artificial sea and takes it for granted that it belongs to her, she will only fall into the quagmire and be miserable for life.


    Will also be ashamed of his father''s deathbed entrustment.


    ¡­


    Elbert Nonmissioned Officer Academy¡ª


    After half a year of waiting in fear, news finally came from the school that Lin Fu who had disappeared on Helheim was finally found, and Xia Huangyu from the Royal Starfleet Academy was also found.


    As soon as this news was confirmed, everyone was excited.


    "Have you heard? Lin Fu has already found it."


    "Where was it found?"


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Is the person safe?"


    In the cafeteria, everyone was asking questions, eagerly looking at Nn who was sitting in the crowd.


    "Nn, tell me quickly."


    "Don''t dawdle, where is Lin Fu? Let''s pick her up together."


    Haven¡¯t gotten an answer yet, someone has already called for a team to pick them up, and some of them are even arguing over where to pick them up. It is too insincere to wee out of the school gate, the minimum is to wee out of the capital star, and it is best to wee out of the capital gxy.


    "Don''t make noise, listen to me." Nn couldn''t wait to share the news as soon as he got the news from his brother, and he said loudly after everyone quieted down: "I haven''te back yet, the exact location is currently kept secret, for safety reasons It will not be revealed to the outside world.¡±


    Everyone understands and can understand the confidentiality regtions, but this is too serious, right?


    Nn shrugged, being baffled by everyone, he had no choice but to say: "It is said that it is on the border of the empire, close to the fierce battle of Laniakea, but I don''t know the exact location. In short, everyone is safe, so you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good."


    After the freshmanpetition, several majors that had a tense rtionship with the Marine War College have now be harmonious. When eating, everyone will tacitly number the canteen 003, and the buffet is on the third floor. Get together to talk about when Lin Fu wille back.


    It¡¯s just that the former ssmates have be different now, and some people are no longer in the same restaurant.

 Chapter 517:

    Chapter 517


    Lin Fu''s Mervyn team also changed its name to Ivan''s team, because Mervyn. Masefield was directly selected into the super soldier sequence. Celia took a leave of absence after inheriting the duke, and some familiar faces were never seen again.


    However, everyone has long been used to these things. The military academy itself is a ce to train military talents, and there are many peopleing and going.


    "Since you have been saved, why didn''t you contact us?" Ji Xiu''s words made everyone quiet.


    I don''t know who sighed, "It''s another first-year freshman, and we are all promoted to the second grade."


    yes! What happened before seems like just yesterday.


    Today is the day when freshmen enroll each year. Elbert is the big winner among all the military academies today, ranking first in the ranking index, reaching the top for the first time in history. Countless people are vying for an admission spot.


    The jealous eyes of the other military schools were red, but there was nothing they could do. There is no way, he performed wellst time, and he has the confidence to y, not to mention that his principal has be a marshal of the empire, who dares to have an opinion?


    If you have one, you have to hold back.


    Xu Jinn and Ye Fei, who were leaning against the window, were eating listlessly while listening to everyone''s discussions. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the vigorous and heroic freshmen on campus, and couldn''t help but sigh that the quality of this year''s freshmen is really high.


    The 3041st ss of freshmen in the cosmic calendar has already created Elbert''s record, and the performance of the freshmanpetitionter proved that theirprehensive strength fully matches their talents.


    earned the school the highest honor.


    This year, the 3042 freshmen are more talented. From the beginning of the registration test, they have made slogans, surpassed their predecessors, and acted very ostentatiously. Some people even say that people like Lin Fu and Xu Jinn are already a thing of the past.


    Now it''s just their world.


    These words made a lot of people upset, and some even wanted to teach the disobedient juniors a lesson, but in the end they were sent out and pped in the face, which hurt the face of the second graders, and even had a lot of respect for Xu Jinn, Ivan, Nn and the others. loss of reputation.


    Recently, some people have even questioned that the reason why Lin Fu is so powerful inbat is because of her good family background, with the Duke of Fuxing backing her up, with god-level weapons and god-level mechs on her body.


    Things are raging, and the school intr is full of quarrels, and the battlefield even extends to the starwork.


    Many people are secretly paying attention. It is said that the military chiefs are all looking forward to this year''s freshmen contest, and are nning to select some good seedlings at that time.


    Even Hughes I expressed his appreciation. As soon as the news spread, the freshmen became more publicized and more confident, because His Majesty admired them all.


    Nowadays, the rtionship between the freshman and the second grade is very tense. There have been several frictions, and the school doesn¡¯t care.


    "I heard that a new student lit up the spiritual sea?" Xu Jinn asked.


    "That''s right, there is indeed one that lights up the spiritual sea." Ye Fei was so angry when he mentioned this, he lost the mood to eat, put down the tableware and said angrily: "This year''s freshmen really need to clean up, who will give it to you?" Their courage?"


    "Didn''t we do the same thingst year?" Xu Jinn didn''t take it seriously, "Young people always like to hate the world, no one is convinced, it''s normal."


    "I don''t care what they are doing, but they can''t step on us." Ye Fei was furious, "What I can''t stand the most is that they use Lin Fu as a stepping stone."

 Chapter 518: Miss Daphne

    Chapter 518 Miss Daphne


    "Lin Fu won''t care." Xu Jinn really didn''t take these disputes to heart, "This year''s freshmen set us as their goals because of our high achievements. If they don''t do something, they will always be overwhelmed by us. For many years, we have been unable to stand up in front of our ss."


    "So, they should do this?" Ye Fei mocked.


    "No, they are really bad. As seniors, we should teach them some lessons and let them know the cruelty of society."


    Ye Fei immediately smiled when he heard the words, "It''s not too bad, when do you n to make a move?"


    "Me? I''m not interested." After experiencing the real battlefield, her state of mind has changed a lot fromst year, "I have to do tasks to earn points, and I don''t have timeter, and I don''t bother to bully the first-year freshmen. "


    Seeing Ye Fei''s angry stare, Xu Jinn immediately took the first step and said: "Since you have found me here, it means that this year''s freshmen are really strong, and it is not wrong to be pped in the facest time."


    While the two were talking, a group of freshmen swaggered into the cafeteria, upying the most conspicuous positions.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the restaurant became tense.


    The one who took the lead was a girl with purple hair. Although she was modest, she was not small.


    There is also a lot of pomp and circumstance.


    "Who is she?" Xu Jinn asked in a low voice.


    "It''s the person you mentioned who lit up the star sea of ??spiritual power, Miss Daphne from the Violet Gxy, her mother is the Royal Princess of Mecklenburg, her father is the Earl of Violet, and her grandfather is a first-ss general. The suprememander of the space fleet. The entire Violet gxy is named after their family. It is said that her ancestor almost became the eighth guardian duke. The most important thing is that the Violet family has always been the most loyal vassal of Mecklenburg. He has been loyal to the royal family for generations, and will live and die with the royal family."


    Ye Fei talked about all these treasures, and it also proved how strong Miss Daphne''s background is. No one in the royal family, the cab, the military, or the aristocratic senate would underestimate her background.


    "Better than Lin Fu?" Xu Jinn was dizzy after hearing only one title. Anyway, for her, any nobleman is more powerful than her, and she can only be measured by Lin Fu.


    Ye Fei pointed to Nn, "Look, people don''t take Nn seriously at all."


    "So, her background is bigger than Lin Fu?"


    Ye Fei Ting''s mouth twitched, what''s the background? He has a glorious patriarchal history, and every title represents an important meaning. How did Xu Jinn say that he is bigger than his background?


    "But what you said is not wrong." Although she really didn''t want to admit it, Miss Daphne''s limelight has indeed overwhelmed the noble daughter of the Capital Star.


    "That''s really amazing, no wonder the first-year freshmen have such confidence." Rao Xu Jinn didn''t like messy things, so she also sensed trouble at this time, "I hope she doesn''t take Lin Fu as a target."


    "s! Recently, more and more nobles with profound backgrounds have gathered in the capital star, and Miss Daphne can be found everywhere."


    "No matter what, we just need to do our own thing."


    "This is the restaurant that Lin Fu alwayses to?" Daphne looked around, although she didn''t say anything critical, but the dislike in her tone fully showed, "Very good, simplicity and frugality is a good way to put asideplicated etiquette and get close to the people at the bottom ce."

 Chapter 519: its too late

    Chapter 519 is toote


    This restaurant ranks in the upper middle of all the canteens in Elbert, but the price is definitely not affordable by the bottom ss. After saying this, the faces of many popr people turned red, and they pped the table and stood up in a temper.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is on the verge of breaking out.


    "Looking for death!"


    The conflict broke out suddenly, the first graders and the second graders fought on the spot, swords, swords and swords were flying with blood. However, Miss Daphne, who provoked a contradiction with one sentence, sat in the middle, tasting the wine elegantly and luxuriously, as if there was an invisible barrier separating her from the surrounding battles.


    No matter how fierce others beat her, they couldn''t hurt her at all.


    Ye Fei couldn''t bear it anymore, and also participated in the battle. Unfortunately, herbat effectiveness after entering the top military academy directly became weak, and she could only sneak attack by chicken thieves.


    Xu Jinn did not participate.


    Nn, Ivan and other second-year Marine Academy students also did not participate. Instead, they vacated the middle seat and sat down around Xu Jinn in the corner.


    "Miss Daphne is very hostile." Ivan said yfully.


    "Of course it''s big. The Violet family is loyal to the royal family. It''s fine if you don''te to Capital Star. Now that you''re here, you have to show your presence."


    After all, her provocation appeared to be a rebellious freshman who disobeyed her seniors, but in fact it was mixed with political appeals.


    Xu Jinn and the others are pure soldiers, and they don''t want to get involved in unnecessary political struggles, otherwise they won''t know how they died.


    "When will Major General Fuxinge back?" Xu Jinn asked suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Nn in unison.


    "Yes! It should be back. Now all the nobles of the empire have obeyed His Majesty''s order ande to the capital to participate in the noble knights'' tournament. Even the Democratic League and the Freedom Federation have sent missions."


    Nn looked at everyone with strange eyes, "If you care about when Lin Fu wille back, just tell me directly, why are you talking so much?"


    "Cough cough... Didn''t you find the problem?" Anton coughed and lowered his voice: "Since Major General Fu Xing left, the discussion on the freshman contest and Lin Fu has changed, and more and more people question and belittle Our performance on Helheim."


    Of course they found out, otherwise they wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "Someone is operating behind the scenes. I hope Lin Fu cane back as soon as possible. As long as shees back now, with her strength, she can easily suppress all doubts."


    "The more this is the case, the more people don''t want her toe back."


    "I have confidence in Major General Fu Xing, since he is the one who goes out in person, he won''t miss."


    Everyone discussed for a while, and agreed that something must have happened to Lin Fu that they didn''t know about, and they all unanimously handed over the heavy responsibility of investigation to Nn.


    Nn didn''t refuse, and simply agreed.


    After the discussion, several people left together.


    "They''re gone." Daphne''s personal attendant bent down, and said respectfully: "I couldn''t provoke them to explode. It seems that they are much more stable than we thought."


    "Let''s find another opportunity to test it out. They are the real partners that Lin Fu truly trusts, and we can see Lin Fu''sbat effectiveness from them." Daphne put down her wine ss, and she didn''t have the mood to stay any longer.


    A ce like this is only liked by people like Lin Fu who rely on men for promotion.


    She does not deny Lin Fu''s strength, and appreciates her performance on Helheim, but she cannot agree with her principles and views.


    I hope Lin Fu cane back soon!


    Otherwise it will be toote.

 Chapter 520:

    Chapter 520


    Walking out of Earl Ingrid''s mansion, Lin Fu looked back at the countess who was standing respectfully with her niece at the door, frowning involuntarily.


    Countess Ingrid immediately held her breath as soon as she noticed Lin Fu''s gaze, feeling nervous.


    "Raise your head." Lin Fu said dissatisfiedly, "Didn''t Clive teach you the necessary etiquette in social situations?"


    Fu Xing stood aside and whispered, "That''s your elder, your father''s uncle, pay attention."


    "I just don''t like him." Lin Fu never regarded Clive as her elder.


    Since the little wife doesn¡¯t like it, Fu Xing won¡¯t say anything. In this respect, he is definitely a fool. For the sake of his wife, he can put aside his childhood upbringing, and he will do what his wife says.


    Landauer, Mengjie and others all wanted to raise their foreheads, and simply turned their heads to pretend to enjoy the scenery, pretending that they did not exist.


    "I''m sorry!" Ingrid looked up, "What are your orders, Your Highness?"


    "Did Clive marry you?" Lin Fu asked.


    "No...no." Ingrid said bitterly: "But it''s not Clive''s fault, it''s...he can''t marry me."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Ahem..." Xia Huangyu coughed ufortably, "I probably know this."


    "The Xia n doesn''t allow it?"


    "My grandpa is not so domineering, but if Prince Clive really marries her grandiosely to show his affection, it would be too embarrassing to our family. The love story of themoner girl Lilith has already been widely circted. My aunt They are all vicious female supporting roles in it, and our family has be a big viin who prevents the male and female protagonists from being together."


    Xia Huangyu''s tone was casual, as if he was talking about someone else''s family, and he winked at Lin Fu after speaking.


    Lin Fu understood, "I know, as expected, a happy ending does not exist in reality."


    Ingrid''s face flushed, and she felt extremely humiliated, as if she had returned to her girlhood and didn''t have anything. Having been a countess for decades, her noble status almost made her forget her humble past.


    However, the appearance of these people broke her fairy tale world.


    But she can only endure, this is the price she must pay for pursuing love. She loves Clive, and is willing to give everything for him, and love must be, what is a little bit of grievance?


    Her contribution and Clive must be nothing worth mentioning.


    Throne, rights, glory, freedom... Clive lost everything, and every time she thought of these things, she felt like a knife stabbed her heart. The hundred years of waiting were nothing.


    Lin Fu looked at Ingrid''s expression, and her face looked a little better. Now it seems that Clive''s blindness is not tooplete.


    Ingrid gave Xia Huangyu a defensive look, and said respectfully: "Although we can''t get married, I think it''s enough as long as two people really love each other."


    "Get married! Lilith."


    "Um?"


    "Your real name is Lilith, right?"


    "Yes." Ingrid looked at Lin Fu in confusion, and said excitedly: "Your Highness, you mean we can marry Clive? Are you willing to resolve the hatred with Clive?"


    "You think too much, the hatred between Clive and I cannot be resolved."


    "But after all, you are blood rtives, and you... are in a simr situation."


    "You think too much about the royal family and there are no close rtives. You still don''t know him well enough. He doesn''t have the slightest regret for what he did on Helheim. Since there is no regret, there will be no so-called resolving hatred."


    Lin Fu looked at Ingrid and couldn''t tell whether she felt sympathy, disgust, or envy. But no matter what, this woman has be the envy of all girls in the interster era, and the story between her and Clive has indeed be a fairy tale in the interster era.

 Chapter 521: bright eyes

    Chapter 521 Eyes like torches


    On the observation deck of the Asgard, Fuxing handed Lin Fu a drink that could rx his mind, sat down in front of her, and stared at the starry sky outside the transparent curtain. He casually threw the personal work terminal on the table, and the screen flickered slightly, reminding him that there was work to be done.


    Lin Fu is fiddling with her new optical brain, this time the quality and function are better than the original one, and it is exclusively provided by the military. The previous one was picked up and thrown away by Clive''s people after she was captured. After collecting the data, the inbox and homepage exploded directly.


    Tens of thousands of messages made her overwhelmed, and most of the unfamiliar people were ignored by her, and those friends she knew simply sent a message that they were going back.


    One by one is too busy, there are too many.


    She really doesn''t know when she became so popr, but she is still very happy to have friends who care about her.


    "Are you relenting?"


    "You mean Lilith?"


    "Well! You hated her at first, and her niece offended you. But you just let it go and allowed her to marry Prince Clive."


    Although Lin Fu has no rights now, the status of exiled princess is noble and noble, and it is true that she is not worth a penny.


    After all, the loser who was deported still has the title recognized by the world, but the Mecklenburg royal family will only respect it, but will not recognize it.


    But it is different now, she is not only a princess in exile, but also the Duchess of Immorais, since she has spoken, the Xia family will also save face and will not pursue it.


    It won¡¯t work if you switch to someone else.


    "There is a little bit, but I really don''t like her niece. That little girl regards her aunt as a learning object. Unfortunately, she only learned the surface, but not the essence." Lin Fu operated the optical brain, looking at Fu from time to time. Xing nced at her and said casually, "Lilith takes her by her side as her own daughter, and sooner orter something will happen."


    Fu Xing stroked Lin Fu''s head appreciatively, "My Afu has really bright eyes."


    Lin Fu was so embarrassed by thepliment, she tilted her head to look at him, "Why did your mouth be so sweet?" I didn''t know he was so good at making people happy before.


    Fu Xing resisted and leaned over, sealed her lips and kissed a lingering kiss before leaving reluctantly, with the tip of his nose gently touching her nose, he said in a hoarse voice: "You are sweeter."


    Lin Fu''s cheeks were hot, and she secretly nced in the direction of the automatic door. Fortunately, no one breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Han Shuang and Daddy Cheap are very strict with me."


    Fu Xing was amused by her, and couldn''t helpughing and said: "If uncle knows that you call cheap daddy, he will definitely be jealous."


    "It''s okay, I won''t shout in front of him."


    During the time when she lost her memory, she already regarded Lin Qingfeng as her cheap father in her heart. After recovering her memory, she thought of Lin Qingfeng''s protection and care for her all the time. In fact, she had already regarded Lin Qingfeng as her rtive in her heart.


    Fu Xing hugged her intimately, "At the beginning, Lin Qingfeng and Xiling protected you and Evelyn respectively. After ten years of getting along and giving, you and Lin Qingfeng have the same father and daughter. But Xiling is always the same in Evelyn''s eyes. What''s even more ridiculous is that Xiling died not in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of Evelyn."


    Fu Xing''s eyes were full of frost. He and Xi Ling had known each other since childhood, but the two developed in different directions, andter became estranged. But when he heard the cause of Xi Ling''s death, he was not worth it for Xi Ling.

 Chapter 522: travel together

    Chapter 522 Travel together


    What makes Fu Xing even more disgusting is the attitude of the Griwald family. What is even more tragic is that as the head of the family, he does not even have the position to despise Griwald. He can even understand why Griwald did this .


    Thinking of this, Fu Xing buried his face in Lin Fu''s shoulder, and said in a coquettish tone: "Afu, we will always be like this." A friend is a person who is affectionate and righteous, and treats his subordinates sincerely.


    Lin Fu''s brain was nk for a moment, followed by an indescribable warmth, she couldn''t help but snuggled into his arms, and said softly, "Okay!"


    The two spent a long time together on the viewing tform, talking about some trivial matters in life. Lin Fu took the opportunity to get Fuxing to sign a series of unequal treaties.


    Lin Fu took a sip of the drink, which tasted surprisingly good, and took another sip in satisfaction, "What kind of drink is this? I''ll buy it myself when I return to the military academy."


    "It is extracted from a rare nt that is a special product of the Vega gxy. It cannot be bought outside. I will give it to the dormitory when you return to the military academy." Fu Xing pondered for a moment, "You are drinking the sugar-free one I like now, and there are other taste."


    Lin Fu''s eyes lit up, "How many vors are there?" She thought that the greatest joy of living in the artificial sea when she was a child was to try every vor of the drink once. Many strange vors are unforgettable to this day, but she still enjoys it.


    I never tried it again.


    "At least one hundred kinds! I haven''t tried it." Fu Xing is not interested in these, but he is willing to try it with his little wife, "Do you want to try?"


    "Um!"


    "Then let''s go to the Vega Gxy! It is the ce of origin and has the most variety."


    "Really? Are you going to the Vega gxy now? Both Xu Jinn and Ye Fei are from the Vega gxy. We agreed to go to her hometown to y." Lin Fu was a little excited. She couldn''t remember if she had been there before, but even if she went The past is also different from the present, when she thinks that she can go out to y and travel, she is so excited that she can''t wait to arrive immediately.


    Fu Xing nodded arrogantly, "Huh!"


    "Aren''t you going to join the fleet? The Eighth Fleet is countering the rebellion. Can I do without you as the suprememander?" She wanted to y, but she didn''t want to cause trouble for Fuxing.


    "It''s okay, it''s just counterinsurgency. In fact, counterinsurgency work has never been the work of the Eighth Fleet."


    "That''s good. I heard that there are tens of billions of nts in the Vega gxy. The variety is a favorite ce for nts, biology, and medical professionals."


    "More than that!" Fu Xing picked up Lin Fu''s loose hair, pinned it behind her ears, and said with a smile: "Smugglers, pirates, treasure hunters, and spectors also like to go somewhere, the secondrgest branch of the Empire''s Science and Technology Department The main part is set in the Vega gxy."


    Lin Fu understands that the development of the Vega Gxy is a bit like a new continent in the Earth era.


    "But then you have to follow me to learn about the various forces and try to deal with it."


    "But I still need to train. I haven''t used the simtion cabin to train for more than half a year. I''m afraid that when I go back to the military school, my grades will plummet and I will beughed at."


    "I can be your opponent during the training in the simtion warehouse." A teasing smile appeared on the corner of Fuxing''s mouth, "I promise to let your strength improve by leaps and bounds, and handle official business with me at other times."


    "All right!"


    Knowing that beingzy is not okay, Lin Fu doesn''t refuse, unless she doesn''t want to be with Fu Xing anymore, otherwise the responsibility on her body cannot be shirked.


    When ites to studying, Fu Xing is even stricter than the teacher of the military school. Song Zheng will be ashamed when he sees it.

 Chapter 523:

    Chapter 523


    Fuxing first yed all the videos collected by the military on the Helheim one by one. At the same time, Fuxing mercilessly pointed out the fatal mistakes made by the students. Ashamed and annoyed, but also had to admire the five-body surrender.


    During the next voyage, Lin Fu twitched for two hours a day to study with Fuxing, watching him handle various matters outside the military. Those in the capital star and those in fiefdoms are all cumbersome and troublesome, involving the distribution of many benefits, which made Lin Fu feel a headache.


    This does not include military and official affairs. It takes a lot of work tomunicate with the Eighth Fleet that is countering the rebellion every day, and then there are things in the military department, and it also needs to negotiate with logistics and other colleagues andrades-in-arms.


    Lin Fu never knew Fuxing''s work was so busy before, and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    But even if he is so busy, Fu Xingren spends two hours a day with her to study and train with her, to understand the information gathered from various ces, or to watch videos of various ssic battles in the audio-visual room together, to study the genealogy of the nobility, and The intricate rtionship between them.


    Fuxing had given these books to Lin Fu before, but it was a pity that Lin Fu didn''t take them to heart at all, and just flipped through them and threw them aside. She has recovered her memory now, but after all, she didn''t like to study when she was a child for ten years after leaving the empire. Her father indulged her, and she always felt that it would be fine to learn slowly in the future.


    So Lin Fu only learned the Mecklenburg royal family''s own genealogy. Although it is her own genealogy, it is already half of the history of the empire. It is full of plots, blood, coups, weirdness, grotesques, and many elements of revenge.


    Actually, when she was a child, she regarded the family tree as a novel, so she could remember it so clearly.


    Other nobles really don''t understand.


    Now that he has experienced so many things, he naturally understands how important it is to understand the intricate rtionships. Now that Fu Xing, an expert on aristocratic genealogy, teaches in person, Lin Fu has made up for it.


    The two and a half months of interster voyage gave the two of them a warm and tacit understanding in their rtionship.


    The more Lin Fu knows about Fuxing, the more she likes it so much that she can''t extricate herself.


    The real thing starts with appearance, falls in talent, and loves in character.


    "You know too many things." Lin Fu closed the thick book. It is rare to see such an old paper book in the interster age. The book in her hand is definitely an antique, and there is no price in the market. kind of.


    "No, my brain is too stupidpared to yours."


    Fu Xing looked like a strict teacher, and said unmoved: "Next, analyze the situation in the empire."


    Although she med Fu Xing for being selfless, Lin Fu''s two and a half months of study was not a waste of time.


    "The biggest event in the empire right now is the martial artspetition on the capital star. Well... this is a traditional event for noble warriors, and ordinary people cannot participate. In order to buy people''s hearts and get more favors from ordinary citizens, the royal family suspended this event for many years.petition."


    Lin Fu thought about what he had learned, and continued: "The sudden restart of thispetition by Hughes I will undoubtedly deepen ss conflicts..." She paused, and looked at Fuxing seriously, "Why did Hughes I do this?"


    Fu Xing apuded approvingly, with appreciation revealed in his eyes.


    Now he finally understood why Joseph IV insisted on passing the throne to Afu,

 Chapter 524: deep influence

    Chapter 524 Far-reaching influence


    His beloved wife is born with the heart of an emperor, and she does not even need to learn to imitate her heart and vision.


    Others will only want to rejoice in another grand event when they see the martial artspetition, and it will be lively. People with a little further vision will see the interests of choosing the queen behind the martial arts tournament, so nobles and nobles alike are eager to participate. Who doesn''t want the story of the mon girl Lilith" to happen to them!


    Scheming politicians will understand the strategy of Hughes I trying to contain the seven guardian dukes by supporting the minor nobles to integrate their forces.


    Only a very small number of people will be keenly aware of the real hidden danger behind the restart of the martial arts tournament, and the far-reaching impact that will follow.


    ss contradictions!


    Fu Xing originally had expectations for Hughes I, but this time Hughes I was not in the capital city, and the things he did made Fu Xingpletely disappointed.


    "Am I right?" Lin Fu was a little embarrassed by Fu Xing''s sudden apuse. These days, he has always disliked himself for being stupid and not serious! After asking her about her study arrangements from childhood to adulthood, it took a long time to help her.


    "Exactly."


    Fu Xing gave high praise, and exined to Lin Fu the far-reaching impact of this incident in detail.


    "How serious will it be?" Lin Fu asked worriedly.


    During this period of time, she saw a lot of collected information in Fu Xing¡¯s study room. The capital gxy is singing and dancing, but other remote gxies are not peaceful. There are rebellions everywhere. Although there are no obvious rebellions in many ces, the power is actually held locally. In the hands of the powerful.


    From her point of view, the current Gctic Empire is simply exposed, and the empire''s control power has long been insufficient. The reason why it can be maintained is entirely due to its strong military power and the pride that the Mecklenburg family has injected into this country for three thousand years. A sense of chivalry and advocating freedom.


    She looked through the history books, and she sincerely admired the ancestors of Mecklenburg.


    The biggest mystery to the people of the Democratic League and the Free Federation is why such a powerful and highly centralized feudal system can be created in the interster age with such advanced ideas, information, and technology, and it hassted for three thousand years.


    Countless schrs from the two countries have studied for many years, and finally came to conclusions and contributions.


    The ancestors of the nobles with a little background in the Gctic Empire were all pioneers of mankind, and Mecklenburg and the seven guardian duke families are great pioneers who led mankind from the ancient earth out of the sr system and out of the gxy.


    This is unanimously recognized by the other two regimes.


    Relying on this contribution, the Gctic Empire has maintained its rule for three thousand years.


    Fu Xing looked at Lin Fu seriously, "It''s very serious." As he said that, he was about to open the star map of the empire''s territory, when he found aplex and huge star map screen automatically appeared in front of him, and the little ball that was finally free was flying in the air , not happy.


    The shing electronic eyes give people a feeling of thieves. They keep looking at Lin Fu, and sometimes they are anthropomorphic and cover their mouths and giggle.


    "Xiao Xing, I''ll help you, I''m a little assistant at work,..."


    Lin Fu''s eyes brightened, wishing she could take the little ball for herself.


    Fu Xingjun''s face was darkened, he squeezed the violet flower-shaped sign in his hand, and asked coldly: "How did you break through the shackles of my mental power?"


    Lin Fu hurriedly went to see Fu Xing, "What do you mean?"


    Fu Xing blushed a little, but exined to Lin Fu: "I think it''s noisy, and the nonbat time restricts freedom."


    "Is it okay?" Lin Fu looked at the expression of the ''scumbag''.

 Chapter 525: Pay attention to the image

    Chapter 525 Pay attention to image


    "Ahem..." Fu Xing cleared his throat a little ufortably, "It''s too noisy."


    Little Yuanqiu immediately cried aggrievedly: "Little Xing, you are too ruthless. I grew up with you. That''s not what you said when you were young."


    "Puchi..." Lin Fu couldn''t helpughing out loud, receiving Fu Xing''s gaze, she hurriedly covered her mouth and pretended that she didn''t exist.


    Fu Xing shook his head andughed, turned around and grabbed the small ball in his hand, and soon the ball-shaped mecha quickly revealed its true colors, cold, powerful, and fierce, and the invisible wind blew, like a knife Like scratching on human skin.


    Lin Fu touched her arm subconsciously to relieve the tingling pain.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Fu asked worriedly seeing Fuxing''s serious expression.


    Holding the star hand regretted that the mech turned back into a ball shape. The little ball was about to have fun, but without saying a word, it was imprisoned again, and fell onto the table in front of it with a thud.


    Lin Fu seemed to see Xiao Yuanqiu''s unwilling eyes.


    "Since I became an adult, Little Ball hasn''t broken through my mental cage, so it''s a bit surprising."


    "Maybe it is affected by unknown energy in the universe?" Lin Fu said that the possibility belongs to the interster version of the "me king". As long as bad things happen to human beings in the interster era, they will not understand the situation and cannot exin the reason. Throw the pot to the unknown energy of the universe.


    "My Purple Moon and Blue Star were taken away by Clive." Speaking of this, Lin Fu gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my Fushi''s. Horace has already snatched it back from Prince Clive, and is on his way to meet us."


    "Really?" Lin Fu didn''t expect to get the things back so soon.


    "It''s troublesome for Clive, the legacy of my Fu family, to carry me. I guess he must regret taking you away."


    "makes sense."


    After talking about the mecha, the study will continue, and the next step is tactical guidance. This is Lin Fu''s favorite among all the studies. Every time she can listen to it, her eyes are shining. With Fuxing, a top tactician, themander teaches and spreads it. I don''t know how many people are envious of it.


    Lin Fu is not ignorant of ttery! Naturally, he would not let go of such a good opportunity, and agreed to a series of shameful conditions in order to be taught and stalked by someone on the bed.


    ¡­


    Twenty dayster, the Asgard entered the main star of the Vega gxy. Before entering the spaceport, he encountered many spaceships and starshipsing and going in space. There were all kinds of strange colors. Lin Fu was dazzled by the sight .


    "It''s so lively."


    Standing on the bridge, she felt a little excitement in her heart, and the soldiers and officers on the bridge who were operating the starship showed good-natured smiles.


    "Is that the symbol of Wushan Flower City?" Lin Fu pointed to the spaceship that was left behind and passed by, and asked Lin Qingfeng and Han Shuang who were with her in surprise.


    "Yes...it''s Your Highness." Lin Qingfeng looked embarrassed, "Your Highness, keep your voice down and pay attention to your image."


    Lin Fu doesn''t care! However, he didn''t refute Lin Qingfeng''s face, lowered his voice in time, and asked in a low voice: "I wanted to go to the Wushan Flower City in Capital Star before, but I have been too busy, so I haven''t had time to go! I heard that the Vega Gxy is very prosperous. Wushan Flower City The scale of its branches is no worse than that of Capital Star.¡±


    "Then let''s go together, Your Highness." Han Shuang said fearing that the world would not be chaotic: "I have the most senior member of Wushan Huacheng, and I have the highest privilege!"


    Lin Qingfeng gave Han Shuang an anxious look, trying to prevent Han Shuang frommitting suicide.


    "Just the three of us?" Lin Fu was really interested, and discussed with Han Shuang in whispers.

 Chapter 526: go out to play

    Chapter 526 Going out to y


    Lin Qingfeng looked at Lin Fu with admiration, "Could it be that you want Major General Fu Xing to go with you?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Lin Qingfeng and Han Shuang looked at each other unbearably, and at the same time made a gesture of holding their forehead with one hand.


    "better not."


    "If Fu Xing knows about it, we won''t be able to go."


    "Well."


    Lin Fu felt that what the two said was reasonable, and she didn''t force it, but after the Asgard docked, she still ran to the war room to find Fu Xing.


    "Madam." Waiting outside the battle room was a strange adjutant who saw Lin Fuing and saluted respectfully.


    "Is there a meeting inside?"


    "Yes, do I need to notify themander?" Themander''s itinerary indicates that any time the wife seeks themander is the highest level of authority, and there is no need to wait.


    "How long will it be over?" Lin Fu is also a military student, so she naturally knows the military regtions, and she is unwilling to break the rules if she is not in a hurry.


    The adjutant said nkly: "There are still fifteen minutes to finish."


    "I''ll wait."


    Lin Fu said hello to the adjutant, and went to wait in the waiting room. It was exactly fifteen minutester that Fu Xing came in wearing a military uniform.


    "So punctual?" She thought she was going to procrastinate!


    Fu Xing fondled her hair, "You have to develop the habit of precise timing, so as not to make such unforgivable mistakes when you enter the army to fight in the future." It''s getting up in the morning and going to bed at night, always procrastinating, and he needs to be reminded repeatedly.


    However, Fu Xing also enjoys it himself. Recently, he has been obsessed with calling Afu to go to bed at night every day, and staying in bed with Afu in the morning.


    His habit of work and rest that had remained unchanged for 20 years waspletely destroyed by Afu in just 20 days.


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    "Got it." Lin Fu reached out to him, "Here."


    Fu Xing deliberately teased her, pretending to be puzzled and asking: "What?"


    "Don''t y dumb, I saw Horaceing, my Purple Moon and Blue Star."


    "Psychic awareness?" Horace came up secretly, and only a very few people knew about it, but Afu found out without making a sound.


    "Huh!" Lin Fu looked proud, "The method you taught me is very useful, and the control is much better than before."


    Fu Xing didn''t tease her either, and Meng Jie brought the things in after snapping his fingers.


    Seeing the long-lost Ziyue, Lin Fu was very excited. She happily picked up Ziyue and touched it lovingly for a long time before she clicked the special button of Ziyue''s clothes behind her back. Then hang the blue star that has turned back into a ne around his neck.


    "Want to go out to y?" Fuxing looked at her leisurely, and joked, "You still want to leave me?"


    "Aren''t you busy with business?" Lin Fu said angrily: "I just saw that the highest military minister of the Vega gxy, all the nobles and representatives of cross-gcticpanies are waiting for you at the star port! So many Everyone has their own thoughts, and you will be dyed for a long time. So I won''t wait for you, and I am going to go shopping with Lin Qingfeng and Han Shuang first."


    "Okay, but you have to bring two people to protect you."


    Fu Xing was also reluctant to let her be bored with him, and arranged for Randall and Mengjie to follow. Mengjie is mainly responsible for various trivial matters, and Randall is only responsible for protecting and fighting, and the division ofbor between the two is clear.


    A group of five people disembarked from the Asgard from the inconspicuous side, and they were overwhelmed by a sea of ??people as soon as they entered the star port.


    too many people.


    The bigwigs from the Vega Gxy were greeted in the front row, and those in the back came to join in the fun. After all, the Asgard was too famous, and it was discovered as soon as it entered the Vega Gxy, and the news spread at an explosive speed.

 Chapter 527: raid

    Chapter 527 Raid


    Just as Lin Fu and his people had justnded on the main star, on the way to Wushan Garden, an attack happened suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The beautiful Vega was instantly submerged by the explosion, and the re caused by the forbidden weapon could be clearly seen even in the starry sky. Everyone on the Asgard docked at Starport was shocked.


    Fu Xing walked quickly to the bridge, and countless fireworks were clearly reflected on his deep pupils.


    "ALERT!"


    "Weapon of destruction detected."


    Everyone already knew the seriousness of the matter. Just an hour ago, Lin Funded with people.


    This attack was obviously aimed at Lin Fu.


    The Asgard gathered the most elite soldiers in the entire empire, and they reacted very quickly. They blocked the, controlled the waterway, captured signals, closed the airport, and strictly inspected all spaceships. A series of orders were executed as quickly as possible.


    Flowing like flowing water in an orderly manner.


    "Commander, the connection has been lost."


    "Temporarily unable to contact Madam and her party, the most likely reason is that themunicator was cut off at close range. It is already certain that an ident happened to Madam and her party." The staff officer stated the facts in a calm tone.


    Fu Xing Ting frowned, and clenched his hands tightly.


    "Please rest assured, Commander, Madam is equipped with the top experts, everything will be fine."


    Based on the explosion signal detected just now, it can be rated as the strongest assassination level in the past century, but the major general''s protection of his wife is also top-notch.


    "Wrong!" Fu Xing''s voice was a little hoarse, mocking, "I have a very bad feeling."


    The staff officers looked puzzled, did they have omissions? It shouldn''t be!


    The intelligence analysis of the Eighth Fleet will not make mistakes. Although the wife and her party cannot be contacted for the time being, safety can be guaranteed.


    Fu Xing did not speak, but drove the aircraft directly to the ce where the explosion urred.


    ¡­


    Lin Fu pushed the gravel above her head, stood up from the copsed wall in embarrassment, her long ck hair turned pink at some point. It is so dazzling, so special, and unforgettable at a nce.


    Whoever sees her hair color will know that this is a noble lineage that belongs exclusively to the royal family of Mecklenburg.


    Her eyes were cold, looking at the apocalyptic scene around her, but her heart was full of anger.


    "Lin Fu..."


    A difficult cry came from beside him.


    She turned her head abruptly, and her oppressive eyes fell on Lin Qingfeng and Han Shuang.


    "His Royal Highness." Lin Qingfeng bowed his head, and knelt on the ground with one knee in an extremely tame and respectful posture.


    Han Shuang followed closely.


    Landauer, who had just returned from fighting the assassin, was shocked and stood there, silent.


    Meng Jie wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word because of Lin Fu''s strong aura.


    Both of them knew it was over.


    Now the matter became serious, the Commander''s containment n failed, this sudden assassination stimted Madam,pletely awakened her, and restored all her memories.


    "Lin Qingfeng, Han Shuang, you guys are really good." Lin Fu''s eyes were full of killing intent, and her fully recovered strength suddenly erupted under her anger, and an invisible whirlwind spread to her whole body.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom! !


    Lin Qingfeng and Han Shuang were thrown out by an invisible force, and hit the ground heavily. Suddenly, countless wounds appeared all over their bodies. Their bodies were almost crushed, and they both vomited blood.


    Han Shuang passed out directly, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.

 Chapter 528: restore memory

    Chapter 528 Restoring Memory


    Lin Qingfeng held on tightly, and screamed with all his strength: "Your Highness, Qingfeng has no regrets. If it makes you happy, I can do anything."


    "Including betraying me?" To her, Lin Qingfeng''s act of protecting Fuxing was a betrayal of her.


    "That''s the best option, you know."


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Fu''s lips, "I will die on the throne, or on the thorny road leading to the throne, but I will never..." Her words stopped abruptly, and a tall and straight figure appeared behind her at some point .


    Lin Fu turned her head and met Fu Xing''s gaze.


    There was a pause in her heart for no reason, the anger just now, cold, staring at Fu Xing was deep, painful, lingering, and her gentle eyes sometimes turned sour.


    There was a throbbing pain in her heart, full of bitterness.


    "Afu!" Fu Xing murmured softly, looked at her steadily, and stepped forward step by step.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Fu yelled, "Don''te here, I''m not your Afu."


    "You are." Fu Xing shouted paranoidly.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Fu''s emotions suddenly erupted, and his figure flew out like lightning. He held down Fu Xing and threw him heavily to the ground. The two fought in the air at lightning speed. A devastating blow.


    Fu Xing did not resist the whole process, and was dropped by Lin Fu time and time again.


    "Boom!"


    A deep pit of tens of meters was smashed out on the ground. Fu Xingy on the bottom of the pit with his face facing upwards, looking at his beloved woman standing above, with a slight smile on her extremely handsome face.


    "Afu, I even like the way you fight, what should I do?" He muttered to himself.


    "Why didn''t you fight back? Duke Immorais?"


    A trace of doubt shed in Lin Fu''s eyes. She was familiar with the situation of the various nobles since she was a child, especially the heir of the guardian duke. He is very clear about the fighting power and ability of the Duke of Inmorais. When the emperor was alive, he once said that when she seeds to the throne, the Duke of Fuxing must be important.


    In her memory, Duke Fuxing is not someone who cannot fight back, even with her identity.


    "Because I love you, I can''t bear it!"


    Fuxing sighed.


    In this game, he lost in the end.


    From the time Afu showed up holding the purple wish sign, he was doomed to losepletely.


    Lin Fu only felt a severe brain pain. After recovering, the memories she deliberately ignored came flooding in. Every bit of the two of them got along, but they couldn''t forget it even if they wanted to.


    She is Freya and Lin Fu.


    It seemed like two people were tearing each other apart in her mind, and it made her want to die.


    Lin Fu turned around and disappeared instantly.


    Lin Qingfeng hurriedly carried the fainted Han Shuang and chased after him.


    At some point, it started to rain heavily. Fu Xingy in the pit and let the rain wet his cheeks, his hair and clothes. He looked straight at the sky, and the mecha on his body quickly repaired his injured body. Body.


    "Commander."


    Randall flew down, and when he examined the wounds on Fuxing, he was frightened.


    "fine."


    Fu Xing said lightly: "She is very angry, let her vent the anger in her heart, otherwise her body will be damaged by anger."


    "His Royal Highness has recovered her memory, we have to prepare in advance."


    Royal battles have always been the cruelest. At that time, all space fleets and the entire empire will be involved. The conflict between Princess Freya and His Majesty Hughes is bound to cause a bloodbath.


    Fuxing gave Lin Fu an inhibitor because she was worried that her genes would copse, but the Eighth Fleet Intelligence and Staff Department considered it more from the perspective of the empire.


    No one wants another war in the Gctic Empire.


    The blood of the soldiers should be used to protect the people and the star field, not for the internal fighting of the Mecklenburg family.

 Chapter 529: Crowning the Queen (finale)

    Chapter 529 Crowning the Queen (The Finale)


    Half a yearter, the Eternal City¡ª


    "Your Highness, Princess Evelyn has brought it."


    Lin Fu satzily on the throne, overlooking the woman under the steps who was in a mess and wearing a restraining ring, her eyes were mocking and contemptuous, as if she was sizing up a bedbug.


    "Sister, we meet again."


    Her voice waszy and unique. To Evelyn''s ears, it was as if she had been awakened from a nightmare, and her whole body was trembling.


    "Where can you hide?" Lin Fu got up and stood on the steps, "So many ns and schemes have been nned, and the failure is soplete, if I had you, I would have died."


    "Ahhh!" Evelyn couldn''t bear it any longer, screaming loudly, her voice was sharp and desperate, she stood up abruptly, and shouted frantically: "Why don''t you die? The biggest regret in my life is that I didn''t directly Kill you."


    The gic modification can be restored, fate is too partial to her.


    I gave so much, even sacrificed the man I loved the most, and finally fell into her hands, and the **** **** from the Lost Society also gave up on her.


    Lin Fu raised her hand, facing Evelyn.


    "What are you doing?" A great sense of crisis enveloped Evelyn, and she finally realized that she was afraid.


    "I will never soften my heart, let alone make the same mistakes as you."


    After speaking, he turned his wrist.


    Only a click sound was heard.


    Evelyn''s slender neck under the steps is abnormally twisted.


    Instant death.


    "Bury it with the prince''s etiquette!" Lin Fu sat back on the throne in dispirited mood.


    "yes!"


    This is the respect of the Mecklenburg royal family. Even a loser, the respect he deserves will not be bad. No matter how much Lin Fu hates Evelyn in his heart, he will not break the rules. Just like when she regained her memory, she would not anger Randall and Mengjie, but anger Lin Qingfeng and Han Shuang.


    "Your Highness."


    Lin Cheng brought people to the main hall and performed a noble etiquette.


    "uncle!"


    Her eyes drooped, "Is the lost party cleared?"


    "Yes, not one left."


    "This cancer should have disappeared a long time ago. The most unstable factors in the Gctic Empire for a thousand years alle from within the family." Her red lips curled up in a sneering arc, "Continuous internal strife, constant struggle, division .¡±


    "Your Highness, have you recalled everything?" Lin Cheng just felt that His Highness is neither like before nor like Lin Fu''s time, and he couldn''t even think about it.


    Six months ago, she came back suddenly, locked herself in the room for a month, and when she came out again, she would look like this.


    Uncertainty in his mind, he rejected dozens of meeting requests from Major General Fu Xing, and only focused on eliminating lost meetings.


    "Yes!" Lin Fu looked at her beautiful nails, "Uncle, tell the whole universe that the Eternal City is independent."


    Lin Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and then a gratified smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He is very happy.


    His Royal Highness made the most mature choice.


    "Will you be disappointed that I didn''t go back to seize the throne and avenge my father?" She looked sad.


    "No." Lin Cheng shook his head, "The Gctic Empire has long been decayed, and the throne has already been stained with blood, which are no longer worthy of you. Your father is a wise man, and he never wants you to go back and fight for the throne. Mecklen The repeated infighting of the Bao family has exhausted the blood of the people of the empire, and it is time to end."


    "yes!"


    Lin Fu slowly descended from the throne and came to Lin Cheng, a smile that only belonged to Lin Fu appeared on her icy and beautiful face.


    "Maybe I have to thank Evelyn. If it wasn''t for the gic modification, I might have been in the abyss of revenge." The gic modification made her forget everything and be the same person in her previous life. Once again, she looked at it from the perspective of an ordinary person. question.


    She loathes war, and hates unnecessary sacrifices in the struggle for power.


    Using the most elite fighters of the empire for internal friction made her feel ashamed.


    "Then what about Fuxing?" Lin Cheng blinked narrowly, "Can you forgive him?


    "He didn''t let me restore my memory, not only because of my body, but also because he was afraid of my revenge?" This became a thorn in her heart, a hurdle she couldn''t afford.


    "After all, he is the Guardian Duke of the Gctic Empire and the suprememander of the Eighth Fleet. He made the right choice." Lin Cheng shrugged.


    "In the final analysis, he still chose his responsibility." Lin Fu lowered her head, hiding her disappointment.


    "But he gave you his heart. Believe me, he really loves you. This time, he fully supports the independence of the Eternal City, defends your glory with his own strength, and offers his loyalty."


    Lin Fu lowered her eyes, "I don''t know, I''m very confused."


    In the past six months, she has been suffering day and night every day, struggling between Lin Fu and Freya, and her heart is in a mess. Sometimes I hate to have to go all out to find him and throw myself into his arms.


    Sometimes I am angry with what he did, and I can''t let go of the pride that belongs to Freya.


    Struggling and wandering again and again, this feeling is not good.


    The longer the torment of longing, the crazier it will be.


    Lin Cheng left quietly.


    "Afu!" A hoarse voice sounded.


    Fu Xing was dressed in traditional aristocratic costumes, making him even more handsome. He stood under the steps, staring at her affectionately.


    "You...how is your injury?" After she came back and calmed down, she realized how hard she had done it, and it was a lie to say that she didn''t regret it.


    "The wound is healed, but the wound on the heart is still waiting for you to heal." He spread his arms and looked at him.


    Eyes full of anticipation.


    Lin Fu couldn''t control it anymore, she flew down and threw herself into his arms.


    The two embraced tightly.


    "You bastard, I want you to bully me..." Lin Fu cried uncontrobly, but with a hint of coquettishness.


    Fu Xing''s heart was so soft that he hugged her tightly, the feeling of regaining what was lost made him reluctant to let go for a second.


    He was afraid she would never forgive him again.


    Even more afraid, his Afu no longer likes him.


    In the past six months, he has been thinking about her all the time.


    ¡­


    One monthter, the Eternal City dered its independence, and Her Royal Highness Princess Freya-Mecklenburg was crowned as the founding queen of the Eternal City.


    Lincheng was honored as the founding marquis and served as prime minister.


    At the same time, the Duke of Fuxing offered his loyalty to Queen Freya for bringing the Immorles gxy into the Eternal City.


    The news came out, shocking the three major regimes in the universe.


    At the same time, three of the seven guardian dukes dered their independence from the Gctic Empire.


    For a while, the throne of His Majesty Hughes was in turmoil, but none of that had anything to do with Lin Fu.


    The Eternal City has joined the Immorais gxy, and it has be the fourthrgest regime in the universe.


    And Lin Fu also became the most powerful woman in the universe.


    ¡ªEnd of the full text


    ps: Please look forward to my new article, which is expected to be published after the National Day!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!